Skip to main content

Full text of "Annals of the reformation and establishment of religion, and other various occurrences in the Church of England, during Queen Elizabeth's happy reign : together with an appendix of original papers of state, records, and letters"

See other formats 


^**«  «'***""'"»""  *^c^^^"'' 


PRINCETON,  N.  J. 


BR  756  .S87  182A  v. 4 
Strype,  John,  1643-1737. 
Annals  of  the  reformation 
Shelf       and  establishment  of 


ANNALS 


OF 


THE  REFORMATION 

AND 

ESTABLISHMENT  OF  RELIGION, 

AND  OTHER  VARIOUS  OCCURRENCES 

IN  THE 

CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND, 

DURING 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S  HAPPY  REIGN: 

TOGETHER  WITH 

AN   APPENDIX 

OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS  OF  STATE,  RECORDS,  AND  LETTERS. 


BY   JOHN   STRYPE,   M.  A. 


A  NEW  EDITION. 


VOL.  IV. 


OXFORD, 

AT  THE  CLARENDON  PRESS. 

MDCCCXXIV. 


THE 


PREFACE. 


<«» 


JVIY  store  of  authentic  papers,  transcribed  by  me  from 
the  originals,  are  sufficient  to  furnish  me  with  matter  to 
carry  on  my  Annals  to  the  end  of  queen  Elizabeth's  reign 
in  the  same  method  with  the  former  volumes,  and  to  be  di- 
gested into  a  just  and  methodical  history  ;  a  thing  which 
many  of  my  learned  friends  and  readers  have  desired  to  see. 
But  my  great  age,  and  infirmities  accompanying  it,  require 
me  to  forbear.  And  yet,  that  those  papers  might  not  be 
quite  lost,  or  remain  in  obscurity  and  of  no  use,  I  have  at 
last,  in  intervals  of  better  health,  prepared  a  great  number 
of  the  most  important  and  useful  of  them,  as  I  took  them 
by  my  own  pen  at  first  from  the  originals,  and  have  now 
digested  them  into  a  course  of  historical  matters,  succeed- 
ing year  by  year,  as  they  fell  out.  By  which  means  a 
knowledge  of  the  affairs  both  of  the  church  and  state  may 
be  attained,  until  the  access  of  king  James  to  the  king- 
dom, and  some  years  after.  Wherein  will  be  discovered 
divers  remarkable  occurrences  during  the  latter  part  of  her 
reign.  Which  consisted  chiefly  of  the  king  of  Spain's 
formidable   attempts   against    this   realm,    plots  of  popish  'II^ 

seminaries  and  Jesuits,  and  the  endeavours  of  the  disaf- 
fected to  the  establishment  of  this  church,  and  the  episcopal 
government  of  it ;  and  the  judicial  proceedings  taken  with 
them.  All  which  these  collections  will  give  a  great  light 
into;  none  of  them  as  yet  having  been  published  to  the 
world. 

So  that  this  following  large  number  of  records  will  want 
nothing  to  render  it  a  complete  history  of  those  times  of 


iv  THE   PREFACE. 

the  queen,  (all  very  communicative  of  the  chief  matters 
transacted,)  though  not  compiled  into  a  formal  history. 

And  let  me  add,  (which  will  give  a  sufficient  credit  and 
estimation  to  these  papers,)  that  they  were  for  the  most 
part  found  by  me  among  the  manuscripts  and  state-papers 
of  that  great  and  wise  counsellor  of  the  queen,  lord  Burgh- 
ley,  lord  treasurer,  the  Nestor  of  his  age,  as  he  was  styled. 
Under  the  year  of  whose  death  some  peculiar  and  curious 
remarks  in  this  work  are  given  of  him. 

Since  the  publishing  of  the  former  volumes  of  the  Annals, 
I  have  met  with  many  material  papers,  which  may  improve 
and  illustrate  the  said  history;  and  therefore  have  added 
them  by  way  of  Supplement  at  the  end  of  this  book,  as 
they  fell  out  yearly. 

J.  STRYPE. 


THE  CONTENTS. 


NUMBER  I,  Reports  sent  from  sir  Edward  Kelly  in  Bohemia,  Anno  1589. 
June  an.  1589,  of  one  Parkins  a  Jesuit :  brought  by  Robert 
Tatton  and  George  Leycester,     Thus  endorsed  on  the  paper 
by  the  hand  of  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley,  as  foUoweth,  viz. 

Certain  articles  of  the  discovery  of  high  treason,  made  by  sir 
Edw.  Kelly,  baron  of  Bohemia,  unto  certain  English  gentle- 
men, which  came  to  visit  him  at  Tribona  in  the  said  king- 
dom, the  latter  end  of  June,  1589,  whose  names  are  here 
subscribed.  Page  1. 

To  which  may  be  here  subjoined  two  letters  wrote  to  the  said 
Kelly  by  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley,  as  a  remaining  me- 
morial of  the  same  famous  man,  sometime  of  this  nation  a 
native  ;  viz.  P.  2. 

Number  II.  The  lord  Burghley,  lord  treasurer,  to  sir  Edward 
Kelly,  written  ann.  1591,  declaring  the  value  he  and  others 
had  of  him,  upon  the  account  of  his  great  knowledge  and 
virtue  ;  and  inviting  him  to  return  to  his  own  country  :  and 
begging  a  medicine  from  him  for  his   old   enemy  the  gout. 

P.  3. 

Number  III.  Another  letter  from  the  lord  Burghley  to  sir  Edw. 
Kelly,  in  answer  to  a  letter  from  him,  brought  by  Mr.  Dyar. 
Exhorting  him  earnestly,  and  that  by  command  from  the 
queen,  to  come  over  into  his  own  country ;  that  they  might 
receive  the  honour  and  service  that  his  great  wisdom  and 
knowledge  deserved.    Written  by  that  lord's  own  hand.     P.  4, 

Number  IV.  Sir  Francis  Knowles,  knt.  treasurer  of  the  queen's 
chamber;  to  the  lord  Burghley,  lord  high  treasurer.  A  letter 
of  some  sharpness  against  the  superiority  of  bishops.       P.  6. 

Number  V.  Sir  Francis  Knowles  to  the  queen,  upon  some  dis- 
pleasure she  had  taken  against  him.  Occasioned  by  his  con- 
troversy about  the  superiority  of  bishops.  P.  9. 

a  3 


vi  THE    CONTENTS. 

Number  VI.  One  Mrs.  Dyer  had  practised  conjuration  against 
the  queen,  to  work  some  mischief  to  her  majesty  ;  for  which 
she  was  brought  into  question.  And  accordingly  her  words 
and  doings  were  sent  to  Popham,  the  queen's  attorney,  and 
Egerton,  her  solicitor,  by  sir  Francis  Walsingham  the  queen's 
secretary,  and  sir  Tho.  Heneage,  her  vice-chamberlain,  for 
their  judgment  of  her  case;  whose  opinion  was,  that  Mrs. 
Dyer  was  not  within  the  compass  of  the  estatute  touching 
witchcraft ;  for  that  she  did  no  act,  and  spake  certain  lewd 
speeches,  tending  to  that  purpose  :  but  neither  set  figure  nor 
made  pictures.  The  attorney's  and  solicitor's  letter  in  answer 
follows.  P.  9. 

Number  VII.  Sir  Francis  Drake  to  the  lord  treasurer  ;  concern- 
ing the  fleet  landing  at  Caskays  with  don  Antonio,  for  his 
recovery  of  the  kingdom  of  Portugal  from  the  king  of  Spain, 
who  had  taken  it,  P.  11. 

Number  VIII.  A  discourse  of  Anthony  Coppley,  dated  the  6th 
of  January,  1590,  (of  his  abode  and  maintenance  beyond  the 
seas,  written  to  Mr.  William  Wade.  [Who  was  one  of  the 
queen's  secretaries.]  He  seems  to  be  the  son  of  Tho.  Coppley, 
a  principal  popish  fugitive  in  Q.  Elizabeth's  reign,  and  was 
made  great  master  of  the  Maes  by  the  king  of  Spain  ;  and 
afterwards  knighted  by  the  French  king,  and  the  title  of  baron 
given  him  ;  as  Camden,  under  the  years  1575  and  1577  of  his 
Annals,  writes.  P.  J  2. 

Number  IX.  Whitgift,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  to  the  justices 
of  peace  in  Kent  :  for  release  of  the  clergy  from  composition- 
corn.  An  original.  P.  14. 
Anno  1590.  Number  X.  The  bishop  of  Winton  to  the  lord  treasurer.  Upon 
a  contest  between  the  president  and  fellows  of  Corpus  Christi 
college,  Oxon  :  deferred  to  their  visitor  the  said  bishop,  with 
his  sense  of  it,  shewed  to  the  said  lord  treasurer  ;  who  had 
sent  to  him  to  put  an  end  to  it.                                           P.  16. 

Number  XI.  Merick,  bishop  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  to  the  lord 
Burghley,  lord  treasurer.  Complaining  of  his  being  charged 
above  his  ability.  Shewing  his  needy  condition.  Writ  April, 
1590.  P.  18. 

Number  XII.  Hutton,  bishop  of  Durham,  to  the  lord  treasurer, 
that  his  lordship  would  be  a  means  to  satisfy  the  queen  con- 


THE  CONTENTS.  vii 

ccrning  his  bestowing  of  Sherborn  hospital,  the  queen  having 
granted  it  to  another.     Writ  in  March,  1590,  P.  19. 

Number  XIII.  Harberd,  bishop  of  Hereford,  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer J  informing  him  of  one  brought  before  him  for  seditious 
words.  P.  21. 

Number  XIV.  Ann.  1590.  M^moire  k  monsieur  le  grand  tre- 
sorier,  pour  Geneve.  The  paper  following  so  endorsed  was 
drawn  up  by  Le  Lect,  agent  here  for  Geneva  ;  shevdng  their 
present  miserable  condition,  and  craving  his  interest  with  the 
queen  on  their  behalf.  P,  22. 

Number  XV,   The  magistrates  of  Geneva  to  queen  Elizabeth, 
thanking  her  for  a  collection  sent  to  them,  and  craving  fur- 
ther aid  in  their  distress.  P.  25. 
Number  XVI,    Thomas   Cartwrigbt,  the  puritan,  to  the  right 
worshipful  Mr.  Puckring,  one  of  her  majesty's  sergeants  at 
law ;    being  sent  for  by  a  pursuivant,  now  deprived  of  his 
hospital  at  Warwick.  P,  27, 
Number  XVII.    Some  account  of  the  trial  and   condemnation 
of  John  Udal,  a  minister,  concerned  with  Martin  Marprelate 
in  publishing  several  schismatical  books.     Taken    from  the 
MSS.  of  sergeant  Puckring ;  before  whom  and  baron  Clark 
the  said  Udal  was  brought  to  his  trial,  at  the  assizes  held  in 
Surrey.                                                                                     P,  28. 
Number  XVIII.  Articles  delivered  to  the  judges  by  Mr.  Udal, 
shewing   reasons  why  they  should   not  proceed   in  judgment 
against  him,  notwithstanding  the  vei'dict  given  against  him. 
This  paper  consisteth  of  nine  articles.                                 P.  29. 
Number  XIX.  Udal's  submission  :  sent  to  baron  Clark  and  ser- 
geant Puckring,  November  18,  1590.                                 P.  32. 
Number  XX.    After  sentence  given  against  Udal  in  the  Lent- 
assizes,   Feb.  1590,  sergeant  Puckring  wrote   this  letter   to 
the  lord  chancellor  Hatton  about  their  proceedings  with  him. 

P.  34. 

Number  XXI.    The  copy  of   the    submission  required   by  the 

judges,  to  be  made  by  Udal.  P.  36. 

Number  XXII.    The  last  offered  submission  of  Udal,  Feb.  19, 

1590.  P.  37. 

Number  XXIII.    Dr.  Bancroft,  chaplain  to  the  lord  chancellor, 

to  Mr.  Sergeant  Puckring,  to  stay  execution  of  Udal.  ibid. 

Number  XXIV,    Udal  to  sergeant   Puckring,  after  his  return 

a4 


viii  THE  CONTENTS. 

from  the  assizes  to  his  prison  in  the  White  Lion,  November 
1 1,  1590.  In  which  letter  may  be  observed  his  lofty  and  un- 
relenting behaviour:  his  justifying  his  innocency:  calling 
for  execution,  or  deliverance  from  his  imprisonment.  Resent- 
eth  the  disgrace  that  was  done  him  ;  &c.  P.  38. 

Number  XXV,  November  18  following,  Udal  writ  both  to  the 
baron  and  the  sergeant :  who  had  told  him  that  upon  his 
submission  they  were  willing  to  become  means  to  her  majesty 
for  his  pardon.  He  sent  this  letter.  P.  40. 

And  Nov.  25  he  wrote  to  them  again  another  letter:  upon  their 
sending  him  a  messenger,  that  his  former  submission  did  not 
content  them.  ibid. 

Number  XXVI.  Udal's  belief.  Drawn  up  to  pacify  the  queen, 
who  conceived  an  high  displeasure  against  him,  for  asserting, 
that  the  prince  had  nothing  to  do  in  spiritual  matters,  and 
that  she  was  subject  to  their  censures.  P.  41. 

Number  XXVII.  Thomas  Cartwright  to  the  lord  treasurer 
Burghley,  June  23,  1590,  concerning  the  bad  estate  of  his 
hospital  at  Warwick,  upon  the  death  of  the  earl  of  Leicester, 
their  founder.  ibid. 

Number  XXVIII.  The  lord  treasurer  lord  Burghley  to  the 
chancellor  of  Scotland,  lord  Maitland ;  to  persuade  the  king 
his  master  to  suppress  the  professed  enemies  of  the  gospel 
in  his  kingdom,  and  the  adversaries  of  the  common  amity. 

P.  44. 

Number  XXIX.  The  lord  treasurer  Burghley  to  count  Figle- 
azzi,  with  the  duke  of  Florence;  that  he  would  acquaint  the 
duke  with  the  queen's  kind  acceptance  of  his  good-will 
towards  her,  and  in  his  offer  to  mediate  a  peace  between  her 
and  Spain  :  and  the  causes  of  contention  between  her  and  the 
king  of  Spain  stated  at  large.  P,  46. 

Number  XXX.  A  certificate  under  the  hands  of  several  of  the 
lords  of  their  allowance  of  one  Edge,  an  espial,  employed  into 
the  camp  of  the  duke  of  Parma,  for  intelligence.  Drawn  up 
by  the  pen  of  the  lord  Burghley.     October  9,  1590.       P.  52. 

Number  XXXI.  Richard  Topclyff,  a  discoverer  and  taker  up  of 
popish  seminaries,  and  other  papists,  his  discourse  of  them  in 
a  letter  sent  to  the  lord  treasurer  3  about  the  year  1590,  in 
this  time  of  danger.  P.  53. 

Number  XXXII.     A  prayer    composed  for   the   good   success 


THE  CONTENTS.  ix 

of  the  French  king;   printed  anno  1590,  with  this  title:  A 
Prayer  used  in  the  queen's  majesty's  house  and  chapel,  for 
the  prosperity  of  the  French  king  and  his  nobility;  assailed 
by  a  multitude  of  notorious   rebels,  that   are   supported  and 
waged  by  great  forces  of  foreigners,  August  21,  1590.    P.  57. 
Number  XXXIII.     Spanish  advertisements,  delivered  by  Tho- 
mas Willys,  a  Leicestershire  man.    Thus  endorsed  :  The  de- 
claration of  Tho,  Willys  ;   taken  2 1  Feb.  1590.  P.  59. 
Number  XXXIV.    An  office  to  be  deputed.    In  a  suit  to  be  a 
general  register  of  all  christenings,   marriages,  and  burials, 
within    her    majesty's  realm    of    England    and  Wales  :   with 
reasons  for  the  same.    To  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley.  P.  62. 
Number  XXXV.    Inconveniences  of  parish  clerkships.       P.  63. 
Number  XXXVI.    Sir  John  Smyth's  letter  to  the  lord  treasurer, 
May  1590,  upon  the  suppression  of  his   book    of  directions 
concerning  military  discipline.  P.  64. 
Number  XXXVII.     Tho.  Cartwright  to  the  lord  treasurer.    Li- Anno  1591. 
berty  granted  by  the  lord  archbishop  of  Canterbury  to   him 
and   other   puritan   ministers    in   prison.    That  he  is  falsely 
charged  about  a  purpose  to  excommunicate  the  queen.    P.  66. 
Number  XXXVIII.    Mr,  Cartwright  to  the  lady  Russel.    Mov- 
ing her  to  intercede  with  her  relation,  the  lord  treasurer,  for 
his  liberty,  and  for  other  ministers  in  prison.    Writ  in  Aug. 
1591.  P.  68. 
Number  XXXIX.    Cartwright  to  the  lord  treasurer,  dated  Oc- 
tober 4.     Cited  before  the  commissioners,  and  apprehensive 
of  great  troubles  to  follow  upon  the  queen's  displeasure  with 
him.  P.  72. 
Number  XL.     The    bishop    of   Bristol,    and    Dr.  Aubrey,    to 
the  lord  treasurer:   in  answer  to  his  order  to  them  to  take 
into  their  examination  certain  crimes,  laid  to  the  charge  of 
one  Matthew  Heton,  minister.     And  found  by  them  to   be 
scandals.                                                                                     P-  74. 
Number  XLI.     Overton,  bishop  of  Coventry  and  Litchfield,  to 
the  lords  and  others  of  the  privy-council :   complaining  of  a 
practice  of  abuse  in  the  loan   and  subsidy,  by  subsidy-men. 
And  his  advice  how  to  reform  it.  P.  75. 
Number  XLII.     A    declaration     of    great    troubles    pretended 
against  the  realm  by  a  number  of  seminary  priests  and  Je- 


X  THE  CONTENTS. 

suits,  sent,  and  very  secretly  dispersed  into  the  same,  to  work 
great  treasons  under  a  false  pretence  of  religion.  With  a  pro- 
vision very  necessary  for  the  remedy  thereof.  Published  by 
her  majesty's  proclamation.  With  certain  notes  set  in  the 
margin.  This  is  very  briefly  and  imperfectly  mentioned  in 
Stow's  Annals  and  Camden's  Eliz.  P.  78. 

Number  XLIII.  Articles  annexed  to  the  commission,  for  a  far- 
ther instruction  to  the  commissioners  how  to  proceed  in  the 
execution  thereof.  P.  86. 

Number  XLIV.  Anthony  Fitzherbert,  a  popish  gentleman  in 
the  gaol  a^  Darby,  to  the  earl  of  Shrewsbury;  relents,  and 
prays  favour  from  his  imprisonment.  P.  89. 

Number  XLV.  The  earl  of  Darby,  from  the  court  at  Green- 
wich, to  the  earl  of  Shrewsbury  :  concerning  preparations 
for  war;   and  the  execution  of  two  seminaries.  P.  90. 

Number  XL VI.  The  confession  of  Boord  before  the  lord  trea- 
surer, anno  1591,  being  in  the  Gate-house,  Westminster; 
who  was  a  spy,  as  it  seems,  for  seminaries.  P.  91. 

Number  XLVII.  Colleges  of  Englishmen  in  Flanders.  Boord 
and  Tusser,  whither  they  went.  P.  94. 

Number  XLVIII.  Designs  and  attempts  of  Hacket,  Coppinger, 
and  Arthington,  anno  1591,  to  dethrone  the  queen,  and  over- 
throw the  government,  upon  pretence  of  revelation.  Being 
collections  from  a  book  entitled.  Conspiracy  for  pretended 
Reformation.  Printed  1592.  P.  95. 

Number  XLIX.  Some  remarks  of  Hacket,  and  his  two  pro- 
phets, Coppinger  and  Arthington,  whose  great  pretence  was 
the  Spirit.  P.  97. 

Number  L.  A  petition  of  divers  prisoners,  puritans,  in  the 
Fleet  and  other  prisons,  to  the  lord  treasurer,  for  the  further- 
ance of  their  humble  petition  to  the  lords  of  the  council  for 
their  enlargement.    Dated  December  4,  1591.  P.  101. 

Number  LI.  The  heads  of  the  colleges  in  Cambridge  to  the 
lord  Burghley,  their  high  chancellor  :  concerning  Legate 
their  printer,  who  was  hindered  the  printing  of  the  Bible  and 
Psalms  in  metre  by  the  stationers  in  London  ;  whose  part 
the  heads  took  as  their  printer.  P.  103. 

Number  LII.  Hugh  Broughton,  the  learned  Hebrician,  to  the 
lord   Burghley  j  occasioned  by  Bishop  and   Newburgh,  sta- 


THE  CONTENTS.  xi 

tioners,  who  had  seized  his  books  newly  printed,  and  taken 
them  ont  of  his  chamber.  Desiring  his  lordship's  order  to 
have  them  restored.  P.  105. 

Number  LIII.     Anno  1591,  Nov.  IG.     A  note    of  the   Indian 
fleet  of  king  Philip,  dispersed  and  cast  away.      Sent  to  the 
lord  treasurer.     On  this  paper  is  written,  by  the  lord  trea- 
surer's own  hand,  Sir  Tho.  Gage,  as  from  whom  this  informa- 
tion came.  P.  107. 
Number  LIV.    The   queen's   charter   of  Quietus   est,   with    her 
broad  seal  appendant,   to  the  lord  treasurer,  lord  Burghley, 
discharging  him  from  attendance  on  her,  to  enjoy  his  beloved 
Theobalds,  anno  1591.     Drawn  up  by  the  queen  herself  in  a 
facetious  style,  to  cheer  the  said  lord,  who  was,  it  seems,  me- 
lancholy, and  desirous  to  retire  to  a  private  life  at  his  be- 
loved  seat  at  Theobalds.     It    is    dated    at  Theobalds    thus : 
Teste  meipsa  apud  Tybolles.                                                   P.  1 08. 
Number  LV.     Advertisements  from  Spain  to  the  lord  high  trea- 
.surer  of  England,  so  endorsed  :  A  brief  of  such  news  as  I, 
Henry  Carminck,  of  Droushed,  a  merchant,  could  learn   in 
Spain;   arriving  there  the  1st  of  March  1590,  and  departing 
thence  home  the  21st  of  April  1591.                                  P.  110. 
Number  LVI.     The  cardinals  to  the  city  of  Paris,  from  Rome ; 
giving  the  news  of  pope  Gregory's  death,  anno  1591.  P.  1  12. 
Number  LVII.     Londino-GaUica  ecclesia.    John    Castel,   mini- 
ster there,  in  the  name  of  the  members  of  that  church,  upon 
occasion  of  a  supply  to  be  sent  to  the  French  protestants  in 
France.    Writ  to   the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  the  lord 
treasurer,  sending  to  this  church  to  make  their  contribution 
for  them    under  persecution.    Castel    gives    account    of   the 
members  of  this  congregation,  and  their  poor  condition,  in  a 
Latin  letter  to  this  import.                                                   P.  114. 
Number  LVIII.     Robert  Beal,  clerk  of  the  council  many  years, 
now  in  some   employment  in   York  :  his  letter  to  the  lord 
treasurer,  upon  the  queen's  sending  for  him  to  wait  again, 
after  some  long  absence,  about  the  year  1591.                P.  1  15. 
Number  LIX.    Mr.  Beal's  voyages    and    embassies  :    which  he 
writ  and  sent  to  the  lord  treasurer,  to  manifest  his  public  ser- 
vices and  good  deserts.                                                          P.  1 1  7. 
Number  LX.    A  letter  of  the  Puritan  ministers  in  prison,  to  her  Anno  1592. 


xii  THE  CONTENTS. 

majesty,  in  vindication  of  their  innocency.  Dated  April  15, 
1592.  P.  120. 

Number  LXI.  A  petition  to  the  lord  treasurer  from  another 
rank  of  puritans,  that  were  separatists :  presented  near  this 
time  :  endorsed  thus  :  This  humble  petition  was  put  up  of 
many  poor  Christians,  imprisoned  by  the  bishops  in  sundry 
several  prisons  in  and  about  London.  P.  127. 

Number  LXII.  The  humble  supplication  of  the  faithful  ser- 
vants of  the  church  of  Christ,  in  the  behalf  of  their  ministers 
and  preachers  imprisoned,  to  the  lords  of  the  council  :  the 
separatists  shewing  at  large  their  case  and  reason  in  breaking 
oflF  communion  with  the  church  established.  P.  131. 

Number  LXIII.  James  Yong,  a  Jesuit,  taken  1592.  His  con- 
fession Aug.  27.  the  same  year,  before  the  lord  keeper  Puck- 
ring,  lord  Buckhurst,  and  Mr.  Fortescue,  chancellor  of  the 
exchequer  :   being  his  letter  under  his  own  hand.  P.  137. 

Number  LXIV.  The  lord  treasurer  to  sir  John  Puckring,  lord 
keeper,  to  the  lord  Buckhurst,  and  Mr.  Fortescue,  chancellor 
of  the  exchequer  :  upon  Yonge's  declaration  sent  by  them 
to  the  treasurer,  to  be  read  to  the  queen,  now  in  her  pro- 
gress. P. 147. 

Number  LXV,  Thomas  Christopher,  alias  George  Dingley, 
that  came  from  Rome  :  committed  to  the  counter  about  mid 
April  1592.  His  confession.  MSS.  lord  keeper  Puckring.  P.  148. 

Number  LXVI.  The  lord  treasurer  Burghley's  speech  in  the 
house  of  lords,  anno  1592.  Containing  the  causes  of  the 
queen's  entry  into  a  defensive  war  with  Spain.  With  an  ac- 
count of  the  queen's  extraordinary  charges  by  the  said  war. 
All  writ  with  his  own  hand ;  and  transcribed  thence.  It 
beareth  this  title  on  the  top  of  the  page  :  The  causes  of  the 
queen's  entry  into  these  defensive  actions.  P.  149. 

Number  LXVII.  The  queen's  extraordinary  charges  by  means 
of  the  war,  moved  by  the  king  of  Spain.  Set  down  by  the 
lord  treasurer  in  the  same  paper.  P.  156. 

Number  LXVIII.  Thomas  Markhani  to  the  lord  treasurer : 
concerning  his  affliction  for  his  son  Robert  Markham,  going 
beyond  sea  for  his  conscience.  ibid. 

Number  LXIX.  Robert  Markham  to  his  father,  upon  his  de- 
parture beyond  seas.  P  157. 


THE  CONTENTS.  xiii 

Number  LXX.  The  queen  in  her  progress,  now  at  Sudley. 
From  thence  sir  Tho.  Heneage,  her  vice-chamberlain,  writes 
to  the  lord  keeper  Puckring ;  relating  the  queen's  kind  ex- 
pressions towards  him.  P.  1  60. 

Number  LXXI.  Sir  Thomas  Heneage,  vice-chamberlain,  to  the 
lord  keeper  Puckring  ;  signifying  from  her  majesty,  how  well 
she  took  his  assistance  at  the  celebration  of  the  17th  of  No- 
vember, the  day  of  her  access  to  the  crown.  ibid. 

Number  LXXII.  March  the  5th,  1592.  Notes  for  the  inspec- 
tion into  charitable  gifts.  Set  down  by  the  lord  treasurer. 
This  being  a  time  of  great  dearth.  P.  161. 

Number  LXXIII.  A  fleet  of  Spaniards  ready  to  invade  Eng- 
land. Signified  in  a  letter  from  the  lord  Howard,  lord  admi- 
ral, to  the  lord  treasurer.  Endorsed  by  the  said  treasurer's 
own  hand,  Aug.  29,  1592.  Thus  superscribed:  To  the  right 
honourable,  my  very  good  lord,  the  lord  treasurer.  For  her 
majesty's  service.  C.  Howard.  Haste,  haste,  posthaste.   1M62. 

Number  LXXIV.  Another  letter  writ  by  the  lord  admiral  to 
the  lord  treasurer:  shewing  his  advice,  judgment,  and  dili- 
gence upon  this  dangerous  juncture.  Thus  endorsed  by  the 
lord  treasurer,  Ships  to  be  put  to  the  seas ;  with  his  marginal 
notes  in  some  places  of  the  letter,  September  1, 1592.  P.  163. 

Number  LXXV.  Sir  Roger  Manwood,  lord  chief  baron,  to  the 
lord  treasurer :  his  submission  upon  several  abuses  :  com- 
mitted, and  under  restraint.  P.  167. 

Number  LXXVI.  The  lord  chief  baron's  submission  to  the 
lords  :   by  whom    he  had   refused  to  have  his    causes    tried. 

P.  168. 

Number  LXXVII.  Another  letter  of  the  lord  chief  baron  to 
the  lord  treasurer :  upon  divers  complaints  and  lawsuits 
against  him.  P.  170. 

Number  LXXVHI.  A  case  of  Thomas  Diggs,  esq.  against 
Manwood,  steward  of  the  chancery  and  admiralty  court  at 
Dover,  in  the  ports ;  afterwards  lord  chief  baron.  Found 
among  the  lord  treasurer's  papers.  ibid. 

Number  LXXIX.  The  bishop  of  Lincoln  to  the  lord  high  trea- 
surer of  England ;  shewing  the  true  state  of  the  vicarage  of 
Hocknorton  J  .  ndeavoured  to  be  alienated  from  the  church, 
upon  pretence  of  concealment ;  John  Williams,  B.  D.  then 
vicar.    About  the  year  1591  or  1592.  P.  172. 


xiv  THE  CONTENTS. 

Number  LXXX.  Instructions  for  the  speaker's  speech  ;  drawn 
up,  in  several  articles,  by  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley,  P.  1/4. 
Number  LXXXI.  Some  remarkable  letters  of  sir  Walter  Ra- 
leigh, admiral  of  the  fleet,  concerning  the  great  Spanish 
carack,  richly  laden  from  the  East  Indies,  taken  by  some  of 
his  ships.  This  huge  carack  was  called.  The  Mother  of  God; 
seven  decks  high.  P.  177. 

Number  LXXXII.    Sir  Walter  Raleigh  to  the  lord  treasurer ; 
to  send  down  a  commission  for  examination  and  inquiry  con- 
cerning the  robbing  of  the  carack,  Sept.  17,  1592.        P.  178. 
Number  LXXXIII.    Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  cause  for  the  carack. 
Drawn  up  by  himself.  P.  179. 

Number  LXXXIV.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  to  the  lord  treasurer  ; 
concerning  the  carack,  worth  200,000Z.  How  much  thereof 
came  to  the  queen's  share.  Now  under  restraint.  Dated 
Sept. —  1592.  P.  180. 

Number  LXXXV.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  to  the  lord  treasurer. 
His  advice  for  the  division  of  the  treasury  of  the  carack. 
Sept.  16,  1592.  P.  182. 

Number  LXXXVI.  Henry  earl  of  Derby  to  the  lords  of  the 
privy-council;  concerning  the  papists  in  Lancashire;  and  di- 
rection for  dealing  with  them.  Bell  a  seminary,  his  informa- 
tions, ibid. 
Number  LXXXVII.  The  earl  of  Derby  to  sir  Tho.  Heneage, 
vice-chamberlain,  and  chancellor  of  the  duchy.  With  a  copy 
of  the  former  letter  to  the  council  enclosed.  The  bearer, 
Mr.  Fleetwood,  parson  of  Wigan.  Papists,  temporizers  many. 

P.  184. 
Number  LXXXVIII.   The  earl  of  Derby  to  the  lord  treasurer ; 
that  upon  the  directions  of  the  lords  he  was  in  prosecution 
of  the  recusants.  ibid. 

Number  LXXXIX.  Friar  Robert  Southwel,  a  dangerous  con- 
spirator, taken.  Richard  Topcliff  writ  to  the  queen  a  letter 
in  June  concerning  him,  and  his  taking  and  keeping;  and 
concerning  Anthony  Coppley,  another  refugee  of  note.  P.  185. 
Number  XC.  An  inscription  upon  the  coffin  of  Roger  Rippon, 
a  Barrowist,  who  died  in  Newgate  this  year,  1592.  P.  186. 
Anno  1593. Number  XCI.  Francis  Johnson,  a  Brownist,  in  prison,  his  let- 
ter to  the  lord  treasurer,  .Tan.  18,  159.3.  upon  his  being  to  be 
indicted  for  a  Brownist.  P.  187. 


THE  CONTENTS.  xv 

Number  XCII.  Francis  Johnson's  paper,  enclosed  in  the  letter 
above  to  the  lord  treasurer,  had  this  title  :  "  That  F.  J.  for 
"  his  writings  is  not  under  the  danger  of  the  statute  of  35 
"  Eliz.  ca,  1.  made  to  retain  the  queen's  subjects  in  their  due 
"  obedience."  P.  192. 

Number  XCIII.  Some  books  printed  and  set  forth  this  year, 
1593,  against  the  new  disciplinarian  model  of  the  church  go- 
vernment. P.  194. 

Number  XCIV.  Two  kinds  of  schismatics,  and  the  danger  of 
their  opinions,  either  directly  or  by  necessary  consequence 
gathered  to  be  holden  by  those  who  urge  a  new  church  go- 
vernment, commonly  called  puritans.  These  be  of  two  sorts. 
First,  some  that  will  communicate  with  us  in  prayers,  ser- 
mons, and  sacraments.  Secondly,  others  that  will  not.  The 
first  sort  hold  opinions  dangerous  ;  first,  to  her  majesty  and 
the  crown  ;  or,  secondly,  to  the  state,  and  to  the  policy  of  the 
realm.  This  paper  seems  to  have  been  drawn  up  by  the  lord 
keeper  Puckring,  to  be  produced  against  them  in  the  Star- 
chamber,  after  their  examination  before  him.  P.  197* 

Number  XCV.  Cardinal  Allen,  from  Rome,  to  Richard  Hop- 
kins, fugitive,  August  14,  1593.  So  endorsed  by  the  lord  trea- 
surer's own  hand. 

This  letter  of  the  cardinal  was  in  answer  to  one  from  Hop- 
kins, at  Antwerp  j  upon  report  of  a  treaty  between  England 
and  Spain ;  to  endeavour  a  liberty  of  religion  for  the  catho- 
lics. P.  203. 

Number  XCVI.  Holt,  a  Jesuit,  to  cardinal  Allen  :  writ  from 
Brussels,  January  the  6th,  1593.  Resolution  to  follow  his 
grace's  opinion.     Found   among  the  lord  treasurer's  papers. 

P.  206. 

Number  XCVH,  Thomas  Bell,  a  convert,  to  Mr.  Young,  a  jus- 
tice of  peace  in  London  :  concerning  printing  his  motives  to 
renounce  the  Romish  faith.  Writ  from  Jesus  college,  Cam- 
bridge. P.  208. 

Number  XCVIII.  Bell  to  the  lord  treasurer,  from  the  north  ; 
where  he  preached  at  the  desire  of  the  earl  of  Huntington, 
lord  president :  who  was  desirous  of  his  abiding  there,  for 
the  instruction  of  ignorant  people.  He  is  ready  so  to  do,  or 
to  return  to  Cambridge,  according  to  the  lord  treasurer's  di- 
rections. P.  210. 


xvi  THE  CONTENTS. 

Number  XCIX.  Pieise,  archbishop  of  York,  and  Henry,  earl  of 
Huntington,  of  the  council  of  the  north,  to  the  lord  treasurer; 
concerning  an  hospital  and  school,  founded  by  Oglethorp, 
sometime  bishop  of  Carlisle.  P.  211. 

Number  C.  Queen  Elizabeth's  letter  to  the  emperor  of  Ger- 
many 5  answering  slanderous  reports  of  her;  especially,  that 
she  should  stir  up  the  Turk  to  have  war  with  Christian 
princes.  Sent  by  Dr.  Parkins.  P.  213. 

Number  CI.  The  letter  of  the  great  Turk  to  the  queen,  (who 
had  interceded  by  her  agent  to  him  in  behalf  of  the  king  of 
Poland,)  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  letter.     Writ  in  Latin. 

P.  220. 

Number  CJI.  A  commission  to  Mr.  Chery,  a  merchant,  from 
the  lord  treasurer,  and  others  of  her  majesty's  principal  coun- 
sellors, with  her  letter  to  the  great  duke  of  Muscovy  :  vindi- 
cating the  queen  against    false  and  scandalous    reports   and 

.  libels  spread  abroad,  of  assisting  the  great  Turk  ;  and  in  be- 
half of  her  merchants  trading  in  those  parts.  Being  rainiites 
drawn  up  by  the  lord  treasurer.  P.  22 1 . 

Number  CIII.  A  memorial  of  sundry  necessary  things  to  be  put 
in  execution  for  the  service  of  the  realm,  now  toward  the 
spring  of  the  year  :  upon  the  formidable  preparations  of  the 
Spaniard.  Dated  Jan.  8,  1593.  Drawn  up  by  the  lord  trea- 
surer Burghley.  P.  224. 
A  memorial  for  the  border  of  Scotland.  P.  225. 
A  memorial  for  the  navy  of  the  realm.  P.  226. 
Concerning  recusants  of  the  realm.                               P.  227. 

Number  CIV.  The  vice-chancellor  and  heads  of  the  university 
of  Cambridge,  to  their  chancellor,  the  lord  Burghley  :  touch- 
ing restraint  of  plays  and  shows  ;  especially  at  that  infectious 
season.  P.  228. 

Number  CV,  A  certificate  of  certain  principal  traitors,  given  in 
by  Diaper,  [now  a  prisoner,]  the  25th  of  September,  1593. 
So  endorsed  by  the  lord  treasurer.  P.  229. 

Number  CVI.  Anthony  Hall,  a  messenger  and  officer  of  the 
queen  :  his  services  and  deserts,  shewed  in  a  letter  to  the  lord 
treasurer.  And  moving  for  a  favour  on  that  account  to  be 
obtained  for  his  son.  And  his  abilities  in  heraldry  for  that 
end.     Feb.  12,  1593.  P.  232. 

Number  CVII.    Strangers,  Flemings  and   French,  in  the  city  of 


THE  CONTENTS.  xvii 

London  :   and  complaint  made  of  them  by  many,   and  libels 
scattered  against  them,  ann.  1593.  P.  234. 

Number  CVIII.  A  rhyme  set  up  upon  the  wall  of  the  Dutch 
churchyard  on  Tluirsday  May  the  5th,  between  eleven  and 
twelve  at  night  :  and  there  found  by  some  of  the  inhabitants 
of  that  place,  and  brought  to  the  constable  and  the  rest  of 
the  watch.     Beginning, 

You,  strangers,  that  inhabit  in  this  land,  &c.         P.  235. 

Number  CIX.  A  notable  Jesuit  taken  up,  namely  Ogylby,  alias 
Bourn,  but  his  true  name  Ingram.  Certified  in  a  letter  from 
the  earl  of  Huntington  at  York  to  the  lord  keeper  Puckring. 
Feb.  12,  1593.  P.  236. 

Number  CX.  Another  letter  from  the  earl  of  Huntington  to  the 
lord  keeper :  concerning  his  examination  of  Ogylby,  and 
Walpole,  and  Lingen,  seminaries,  concerning  Ogylby's  true 
name.     March  the  8th.      And  Ingram  sent  up.  P.  237. 

Number  CXI.  Concerning  Walpole  the  Jesuit,  Walpole  his 
brother,  and  Lingen,  thus  the  earl  of  Huntington  to  the  lord 
keeper  in  a  former  letter,  dated  Jan.  10.  P.  238. 

Number  CXII.  Henry  Barrow,  a  separatist,  now  in  prison  for 
sedition,  (and  soon  after  executed,)  requireth  a  conference  ; 
in  a  letter  to  Egerton,  attorney-general.  P.  239. 

Number  CXIII.  This  petition  of  conference  was  considered  of 
by  the  bishops  and  others ;  and  not  thought  convenient  upon 
certain  reasons  against  public  disputations  with  Barrow. 
MSS.Whitg.  archiep.  Cantuar.  P.  240. 

Number  CXIV.  Another  address  of  Barrow  for  a  conference 
(as  it  seems)  to  the  council,  entitled,  A  Motion  tending  to 
Unity.  P.  241. 

Number  CXV.  A  meeting  of  Barrowists  at  Islington  :  where 
many  of  them  were  taken  and  committed  ;  and  afterwards 
examined  before  some  of  the  queen's  justices.  MSS.  lord 
keeper  Puckring.  P-  243. 

Number  CXVI.  Penry,  [or  Martin  Marprelate,]  his  indictment. 
Being  expressions  taken  out  of  the  printed  books  :  reflecting 
upon  England,  and  the  general  state  ;  the  archbishops,  bi- 
shops, judges,  and  council.  From  the  lord  keeper  Puckring's 
papers.  P-  246. 

Number  CXVII.  Observations  upon  Penry's  tracts  and  writings  3 

VOL.  IV.  b 


xviii  THE  CONTENTS. 

as,  his  Protestation  of  his  Loyalty;  his  Confession  ;  his  Trea- 
tise unto  the  Queen's  Majesty.  Ubi  supra.  P.  248. 
Number  CXVIII.  Advertisements  out  of  Portugal,  by  one 
Graye,  (a  merchant,  as  it  seems,)  lately  come  from  thence, 
of  some  Irish,  and  other  English  there ;  with  other  intelli- 
gence. P.  251. 
Number  CXIX.  A  note  of  evidence  of  all  the  prisoners  for 
popery  in  the  several  counties  j  as  the  lord  keeper  Puckring 
collected,  and  writ  it  down  for  and  against  the  persons  here- 
after named,    ann.    1593.     So   endorsed  by  his    own   hand. 

P.  254. 
Number  CXX.  One  Whitfield's  information  concerning  one 
Francis  Dacres  going  to  the  king  of  Spain.  Whose  two 
brothers  were  papists,  and  in  the  rebellion  in  the  north.  Dis- 
covered by  John  Whitfield  (who  went  in  his  company)  to  Mr. 
Henry  Dethick,  a  justice  of  peace,  October  1593.  The  con- 
fession whereof  was  brought  to  the  bishop  of  Durham ;  and 
by  him  delivered  to  the  lord  president  of  the  north.  Found 
among  the  lord  keeper  Puckring's  papers.  P.  264. 

Number  CXXI.  Whitfield's  declaration  voluntary,  of  his  own 
handwriting,  concerning  Dacres,  Nov.  8,  1593.  So  endorsed 
by  the  lord  keeper  Puckring.  P.  265. 

Number  CXXII.    Mr.  Francis  Dacre  indicted.     The  particulars 
of  his  indictment  :  anno  1593.     MSS.  of  lord  keeper  Puck- 
ring. P. 267. 
Number  CXXIII.  Whitfield,  a  spy  ;  his  letter  to  the  lord  keeper, 
oflering  service,  Nov.  16,  1593.                                       P.  268. 
Number  CXXIV.    Whitfield's   intelligence,    Dec.   2,    1593,    of 
English  Jesuits  and  pensioners  in  Spain.                          P.  269. 
Number  CXXV.     An    examination    of  John  Whitfield,  Nov.  6, 
1593,  before  sir  John  Puckring,  lord  keeper.  P.  271. 
Number  CXXVI.     Another   examination    of  John    Whitfield, 
Nov.  8,  1593.                                                                    P.  272. 
Number  CXXVII.  Names  of  prisoners  now  in  the  Tower.  Some 
that  intended  to   kill  the  queen.     Others   for  other  treasons. 
Lord  keeper's  MSS.  ibid. 
Anuo  1594.  Number  CXXVIII,  Cardinal  Allen's  letter  to  Mr.  Mush,  a  priest, 
to  pacify  the  disagreements  between  the  priests   in  England. 
Writ  anno  1594.     In  which  year  the  cardinal  died.        P.  273. 


THE  CONTENTS.  xix 

Number  CXXIX.  Advertisements  of  the  ill  estate  and  order  of 
the  Jesuits  and  seminary  priests,  in  the  prison  of  Wisbich 
castle,  [and  their  manner  of  living  there.]  Lord  keeper  Puck- 
ring's  MSS.  P.  273. 

Number  CXXX.  Then  follow  the  names  of  the  priests  remain- 
ing in  the  castle  of  Wisbich  ;  and  of  such  boys  as  are  attending 
on  them.     Jan.  1595.     With  their  countries,  P.  275. 

Number  CXXXI.  Three  gentlemen  condemned  in  Middlesex 
for  treason,  when  the  Spanish  fleet  was  on  the  sea,  and  pass- 
ed Calais.  And  had  their  trial  at  the  OJd  Bailey.  Sir  George 
Bond,  mayor.      Ubi  supra.  ibid. 

Number  CXXXII.  Names  of  recusants,  with  their  several  sums 
of  money  paid  into  the  receipt,  from  Michaelmas  last  to 
March  the  iOth,  1594.  P.  276. 

Number  CXXXIII.  Matthew  Hutton,  bishop  of  Durham,  to 
the  lord  treasurer,  Dec.  1594  3  upon  the  queen's  purpose,  on 
the  death  of  Pierse,  archbishop  of  York,  to  prefer  him  to  that 
see.  P.  277. 

Number  CXXXI V.  Another  letter  of  bishop  Hutton,  upon  his 
being  nominated  by  the  queen  to  the  see  of  York.  Written 
to  the  lord  treasurer,  Feb.  14,  1594.  ibid. 

Number  CXXXV.  Part  of  two  letters  of  the  bishop  of  Durham 
to  the  lord  treasurer  :  in  behalf  of  the  lady  Margaret  Nevyl, 
daughter  to  the  unfortunate  earl  of  Westmerland,  for  her 
pardon  from  the  queen.  P.  278. 

Number  CXXXVI.  Part  of  the  said  bishop's  second  letter. 
Writ  in  February  following,  when  he  was  removing  to  York. 

ibid. 

Number  CXXXVII.  The  humble  submission  of  Margaret  Ne- 
vyl to  the  queen's  most  excellent  majesty,  enclosed  in  the  for- 
mer letter.  P-  280. 

Number  CXXXVIII.  Tobie  Matthew,  D.  D.  dean  of  Durham, 
to  the  lord  treasurer.  His  information  of  Scotch  matters, 
and  of  the  Scots  king.  P.  281. 

Number  CXXXIX.  The  death  of  Pierse,  archbishop  of  York, 
and  the  queen's  almoner  j  who  died  Sept.  28,  1594,  at  his 
seat  of  Bishopthorp.  Some  account  of  him  in  the  sermon 
preached  by  Dr.  King,  his  chaplain,  at  his  funeral.      P.  282. 

Number  CXL.  Cooper,  bishop  of  Winchester,  (who  died  also 
this  year,  1594,)  his  monument  and  epitaph.  P.  286. 

b2 


XX  THE  CONTENTS. 

Number  CXLI.  William  Wickham,  upon  his  nomination  from 
Lincoln  to  the  bishopric  of  Winchester,  his  letter  to  the  lord 
treasurer  3  in  gratitude,  and  concerning  long  leases  designed 
of  the  revenues  of  that  bishopric.  P-  28G. 

Number  CXLII.  Fletcher,  bishop  of  Worcester,  his  letter  to 
the  lord  treasurer.  Desires  a  remove  to  the  see  of  London  : 
and  why.  P.  287. 

Number  CXLIIL  Adam  Loftus,  archbishop  of  Dublin,  and 
lord  chancellor  of  Ireland,  to  the  lord  treasurer.  His  troubles ; 
his  integrity}  displayed  to  that  lord:  and  his  application  to 
him.  Wrote  from  Dublin,  May  the  27th,  1594.  P.  289. 

Number  CXLIV.  John  bishop  of  Limrick,  from  York,  wh6  was, 
it  seems,  of  the  council  there,  to  the  lord  treasurer:  concern- 
ing some  dangerous  papists  taken  in  those  parts,  and  sent  up : 
and  now  going  to  his  bishopric  in  Ireland,  he  desires  to  be 
one  of  the  council  there,  and  his  service  promised.  P.  292. 
Number  CXLV.  The  said  bishop  to  the  lord  treasurer:  for 
leave  to  transport  things  from  York  into  Ireland  :  where  he 
was  going  to  live,  being  required  residence.  P.  293. 

Number  CXLVI.  The  plague,  dreadful  storms  and  unseasonable 
weather  in  this  and  the  former  year,  gave  occasion  to  Dr. 
J.  King,  in  one  of  his  lectures  at  York,  to  use  very  affecting 
words.  ibid. 

Number  CXLVII.  Francis  Bacon,  (afterwards  the  learned  lord 
Verulam,)  son  to  sir  Nicolas  Bacon,  keeper  of  the  great  seal, 
deceased,  to  the  lord  treasurer :  concerning  the  solicitor's 
place,  which  he  had  endeavoured  by  friends  to  obtain  from 
the  queen.  P.  295. 

Number  CXLVIII.  Anno  1594.  Sir  Tho.  Mildmay  moved  to 
keep  a  register  of  all  strangers  coming  into  the  realm.  (Hi- 
therto refused  out  of  a  compassion,  as  it  seems,  of  the  poor 
people,  that  came  over  hither  for  the  sake  of  their  religion 
and  their  lives.)  P.  296. 

Number  CXLIX.  The  lord  treasurer  to  the  queen's  secretary  : 
concerning  certain  rents  and  revenues  to  be  assured  to  the 
queen,  upon  the  vacancies  of  the  bishoprics  of  Winchester 
and  Durham,  by  the  two  bishops  that  should  succeed  the  for- 
mer. MSS.  D.  Joh.  episc.  Elien.  (Now  in  the  royal  library 
at  Cambridge.)  P.  301. 

Number  CL.  A  prayer  of  queen  Elizabeth,  upon  the  going  forth 


THE  CONTENTS.  xxi 

of  her  majesty's  army  against  the  enemy.     Found  among  the 
lord  Burghley's  papers.  P.  302. 

Number  CLI.    The   archbishop  of   York,  and    council    in   the  Anno  1595. 
north,  to  the  lord  treasurer  :   signifying  their  receipt  of  the 
queen's  commission  ;  with  certain  instructions  for  authorizing 
the  government  of  that  council.  P.  303. 

Number  CLIL  Matthew  Hutton,  archbishop  of  York,  to  the 
lord  treasurer  :  concerning  recusants  in  those  parts.  A  great 
revolt  there.  P.  304. 

Number  CLIII.  The  aforesaid  archbishop  to  the  lord  treasurer : 
concerning  one  Wright,  a  dangerous  man;  dismissed,  and  sent 
down  to  York.  P.  305. 

Number  CLIV,  Newal,  a  messenger  of  the  queen's  chamber, 
sent  by  the  privy-council  into  Derbyshire,  to  apprehend  cer- 
tain seminary  priests  there  :  with  directions  under  their  ho- 
nours' hands,  unto  which  houses  they  should  go ;  and  the 
names  of  the  justices  that  accompanied  him.  P.  307. 

Number  CLV.  Prisoners  for  religion  :  their  prisons,  and  num- 
bers, sent  up  from  the  ecclesiastical  commission.  P.  308. 

Number  CLVI.  October  30,  1595.  A  memorial  for  defence  of 
dangerous  places  of  the  land  in  several  counties  :  wrote  by 
the  lord  treasurer  ;  upon  apprehension  of  an  invasion  from 
Spain.  P.  309. 

Number  CLVII.  Young,  bishop  of  Rochester,  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer :  upon  a  malicious  report,  that  he  was  covetous,  and 
kept  a  miserable  house  :  together  with  an  account  of  his  in- 
comes mentioned,  P.  315. 

Number  CLVIII,  Tho.  Bilson,  warden  of  Winchester  college, 
to  the  lord  treasurer,  soliciting  his  interest  for  the  bishopric 
of  Worcester.  P.  318. 

Number  CLIX.  Mr.  Henry  Savile  to  the  lady  Russel ;  praying 
her  interest  with  the  lord  treasurer  for  the  provostship  of 
Eaton.  P.  319. 

Number  CLX.  The  vice-chancellor  and  heads  of  the  university 
of  Cambridge  to  the  lord  Burghley,  their  chancellor :  com- 
plaining of  doctrine  preached  by  P.  Baro,  D.  D.  Lady  Mar- 
garet professor,  in  his  clerum  at  St.  Mary's.  University 
Regist,  ibid. 

Number  CLXI.  Dr.  Goad,  vice-chancellor  of  the  university  of 
Cambridge,  to  their  chancellor,  the  lord  Burghley.  Complaint 

b3 


xxii  THE  CONTENTS. 

of  Mr.  Covel's  sermon.  Charging  a  crime  upon  some  noble- 
men and  bishops.  P.  323. 

Number  CLXII.  The  lord  Burghley,  high  chancellor  of  the 
university  of  Cambridge,  to  the  president  and  fellows  of  St. 
John's  college,  being  divided  among  themselves  5  strictly  for- 
bidding them  from  the  queen  to  proceed  to  the  election  of 
a  master  of  the  college  j  Dr.  Whitaker,  last  master,  being 
lately  dead.  P.  324. 

Number  CLXIII.  The  chancellor  of  the  said  university  to  the 
vice-chancellor  and  heads  of  the  said  university,  to  enjoin  the 
fellows  of  St,  John's,  divided  among  themselves,  in  the  queen's 
name,  to  proceed  to  the  election  of  either  Dr.  Claiton  or 
Mr.  Stanton  for  their  master.     Dated  Dec.  19,  1595.        ibid. 

Number  CLXIV.  A  speech  of  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley  to 
the  queen  and  privy-council  :  for  commissioners  to  be  ap- 
pointed by  her  majesty  for  reforming  abuses.  The  year  when 
spoken  by  him  not  inserted,  but  probably  near  this  year,  or 
not  long  before.  The  queen  had  required  a  copy  of  it  from 
him,  and  it  was  as  followeth.  P.  326. 

Number  CLXV.  Queen  Elizabeth  falls  sick,  being  in  her  cli- 
macteric. The  great  apprehensions  and  fears  arising  here- 
upon ;  but  recovereth.  Related  in  a  letter  of  Mr,  Camden  to 
sir  Robert  Cotton.     Camden's  Letters.  P.  331. 

Number  CLXVI.  Edmund  Nevyl,  [calling  himself  lord  Laty- 
mer,]  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower  :  his  letter  to  N.  Ramberd, 
steward  of  the  Tower,  containing  information  against  the 
lieutenant  of  the  Tower.     Nov.  9,  1595.      MSS.  Burghlian. 

P.  332. 

Number  CLXVII.  Another  letter  of  Latymer  to  Mr.  Ramberd  ; 
setting  down  the  articles  of  information  against  the  lieutenant 
of  the  Tower.  P.  333. 

Number  CLXVIII.  Another  letter  of  Nevyl  to  Ramberd,  Nov. 
13.  P.  334. 

Number  CLXIX.  A  fourth  letter  of  Nevyl :  containing  the 
words  spoken  by  the  lieutenant  of  the  Tower.  ibid. 

Number  CLXX.  Lord  Cobham  and  lord  Buckhurst,  of  the 
privy-council,  to  Mr.  Wade,  clerk  of  the  council  :  to  examine 
Nevyl,  whether  he  gave  not  occasion  to  the  lieutenant  to 
speak  those  words  as  above.  To  this  question  Nevyl  wrote 
to  Wade.  P.  335. 


THE  CONTENTS.  xxiii 

Number  CLXXl.  N.  Raraberd,  steward  of  the  Tower,  to  the 
lord  chamberlain.     His  confirmation  of  the  articles^  Nov.  19. 

P.  336. 

Number  CLXXII.  Dr.  James,  Dean  of  Christ's  Church,  Oxon, 
to  the  lord  keeper  Puckringj  concerning  a  stint  of  bread  to 
be  used  in  that  college.  ibid. 

Number  CLXXIII.  The  dean  and  prebendaries  of  Christ 
Church,  Oxon,  to  the  lord  keeper  Puckringj  sending  the  co- 
pies of  letters  written  in  times  past  by  the  lord  chancellor  to 
that  college,  for  reducing  a  stint  of  bread,  P.  337. 

Number  CLXXIV.  Then  follows  an  original  paper,  endorsed, 
Christ's  Church  endowments  and  expositions  :  declaring  the 
state  of  that  college.  Sent  to  the  lord  keeper  Puckring.  P.  339. 

Number  CLXXV.  Robert  earl  of  Essex  to  the  lord  keeper 
Puckring,  July  1595  ;  for  his  retainers,  put  away  because  he 
would  not  offend  the  law.  And  that  for  the  cause  of  retainers 
they  may  not  be  put  out  of  the  commission  of   the  peace. 

P.  340. 

Number  CLXXVI.  The  earl  of  Essex  to  the  lord  keeper  ;  in 
behalf  of  Buckridge  his  chaplain.  Jan.  12,  1595.  P.  341. 

Nimiber  CLXXVIl.  The  earl  to  the  lord  keeper  for  Dr.  Mey- 
rick  his  chaplain.    Feb.  1595.  ibid. 

Number  CLXXVIII.  In  the  behalf  of  both  the  above-men- 
tioned clergymen,  his  chaplains,  the  said  earl  of  Essex  writ 
to  the  lord  keeper  the  year  before,  viz.  Jan.  29,  1594,  with 
mention  of  their  deserts.      His  letter  for  Dr.  Meyrick.  P.  342. 

Number  CLXXIX.  His  letter  for  Mr.  Buckridge.  Feb.  17, 
1594.  P.  343. 

Number  CLXXX.  Sir  John  Puckring,  lord  keeper,  his  petition 
to  the  queen,  for  a  lease  of  part  of  the  possessions  of  the 
bishopric  of  Ely :  a  motion  to  fill  that  vacant  see.  MSS.  D. 
Puckring.    About  the  year  1595.  ibid. 

Number  CLXXXI.  Another  discourse  of  the  said  lord  on  the 
same  subject}  viz.  that  the  placing  of  a  bishop  in  the  see  of 
Ely  will  be  as  profitable  to  her  majesty  as  now  the  vacancy 
thereof  is  :  besides  divers  reasons  for  the  which,  also  it  ap- 
peareth  to  be  very  expedient.  P.  345 

Number  CLXXXIl.  Another  paper  of  the  said  lord  keeper  : 
soliciting  the  queen  for  a  lease  of  some  part  of  the  revenues 

b4 


xxiv  THE  CONTENTS. 

of  tlie  abovesaitl  bishopric  :   that  he  sought  only  to   be  the 
bishop's  fermour.  P.  346. 

Number  CLXXXIII.  Sir  Edward  Wotton  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer ;  suing  to  be  treasurer  of  the  queen's  chamber,  upon  the 
death  of  sir  Francis  Knowles.  ibid. 

Number  CLXXXIV.  Sir  Robert  Cecil,  knt.  made  secretary  of 
state  :  son  to  the  lord  treasurer,  lord  Burghley.  A  familiar 
letter  to  Mr.  Michael  Hicks,  his  friend,  secretary  to  the 
same  lord  :   avowing  his  principle,  chiefly  to  serve  the  queen. 

P.  347. 

Number  CLXXXV.  A  book  came  forth  this  year,  1595,  called. 
The  State  of  the  English  Fugitives  under  the  King  of  Spain  and 
his  Ministers  :  containing  besides,  a  discourse  of  the  said 
king's  manner  of  government,  and  the  injustice  of  many  late 
dishonourable  practices  by  them  committed.  P.  348. 

Number  CLXXXVI.  The  visitation  of  Fletcher,  bishop  of 
London,  Octob.  2,  ann.  regin.  37.  In  some  articles  of  in- 
quiry, chiefly  respecting  the  clergy.  MSS.  D.  Johan.  episc. 
Ely.  P.  350. 

Number  CLXXXVII.  The  archbishop  of  Canterbury  to  Cha- 
derton,  bishop  of  Lincoln ;  removed  thither  from  West- 
chester, anno  1595.  Touching  relief  of  the  poor  in  that  time 
of  dearth.  P.  351. 

Number  CLXXXVIIL  Matthew  Hutton,  archbishop  of  York, 
to  the  lord  treasurer,  in  behalf  of  the  lady  Margaret  Nevyl, 
reclaimed  from  popery.  P.  352. 

Number  CLXXXIX.  The  archbishop  of  York  to  the  lord 
treasurer.  Against  certain  concealers,  to  deprive  him  of  cer- 
tain church  lands  in  Rippon,  upon  pretence  of  concealment. 

P.  353. 

Number  CXC.  The  council  in  the  north  to  the  lords  of  the 
privy-council :  giving  notice  of  the  death  of  Henry  earl  of 
Huntington,  president  of  their  council.  P.  354. 

Number  CXCL    The  archbishop  of  York  to  the  lord  treasurer  : 
desiring  a  pardon  for  Nelson,  a  priest,  a  prisoner :   now  re- 
claimed, ibid. 
Anno  I5a6. Number  CXCn.     A  memorial :   containing  the  lord  treasurer's 
advice   concerning  the  Spanish   preparations.     Nov.  4,  1596. 

P.  355. 


THE  CONTENTS.  xxv 

Number  CXCIII.  A  publication  of  the  queen's  majesty's  com- 
mandment to  the  generals  of  her  navy,  to  offend  no  manner 
of  person  of  any  nation,  but  the  subjects  of  the  king  of 
Spain,  her  majesty's  enemy  3  or  such  as  shall  manifestly  aid 
the  said  king,  for  the  intended  invasion  of  the  queen's  ma- 
jesty's dominions.  Thus  endorsed  by  the  lord  treasurer's  own 
hand  :   the  whole  being  of  his  drawing  up. 

On  the  other  side  by  another  hand,  thus  written  : 

A  declaration  of  the  causes  moving  the  queen's  majesty  to  pre- 
pare and  send  a  navy  to  the  seas,  for  defence  of  her  realms 
against  the  king  of  Spain's  forces.  To  be  published  by  the 
generals  of  the  said  navy,  to  the  intent  that  it  shall  appear 
to  the  worldj  that  her  majesty  armeth  her  navy  only  to  de- 
fend herself,  and  to  offend  her  enemies ;  and  not  to  offend 
any  other  that  shall  forbear  to  strengthen  her  enemy ;  but  to 
use  them  with  all  lawful  favour.  May —  1596,  P.  361, 

Number  CXCIV.  A  prayer  of  thanksgiving  for  the  queen's 
success  against  Spain,  in  the  year  1596  :  composed  by  the 
lord  treasurer  Burghley>  July  3  ;  and  printed  in  a  sheet  of 
paper.    This  transcribed  from  his  own  MSS.  P,  364. 

Number  CXCV.  Hutton,  archbishop  of  York,  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer :  advising  what  is  necessary  to  be  done  in  this  time  of 
great  danger  :  and  for  an  ecclesiastical  commission  for  those 
parts,  P.  366. 

Number  CXCVI.  Part  of  a  letter  from  a  person  unknown  of 
the  clergy,  to  a  person  of  quality ;  shewing  the  rigour  of 
judge  Anderson  towards  the  clergy  and  preachers  of  Lincoln- 
shire, when  he  went  the  assizes  there,  in  charging  them  with 
Brownism.    Writ  from  Alford.  P,  367. 

Number  CXCVII.  Day,  bishop  of  Winton,  deceased  this  year  : 
whose  last  will  bare  date  Sept.  11,  1596;  and  was  acknow- 
ledged by  the  testator  as  his  last  will,  September  15  :  and  was 
proved  by  the  executors  Oct.  2.  Which  will  the  pious  bi- 
shop in  his  preface  thus  began.  His  children  and  relations, 
and  legacies  to  them,  are  added.  P.  372. 

Number  CXCVIII.  This  year  put  an  end  also  to  the  life  of 
Fletcher  bishop  of  London,  who  seems  to  have  died  under  the 
queen's  displeasure :  the  occasion  whereof  was  his  marrying 
a  lady  not  long  before  his  death.  See  some  account  of  it  in 
Archbishop  Whitgift's  Life,  book  iv.  ch.  13.      His    letter   to 


xxvi  THE  CONTENTS. 

the  lord  treasurer  in  behalf  of  his  brother  Dr.  Fletcher,  to  be 
made  an  extraordinary  master  in  chancery,  as  Dr.  Caesar 
was.  P.  373. 

Number  CXCIX.  Hugh  Broughton,  a  very  learned  man  for 
all  Jewish  learning  in  those  times  :  his  high  commendation 
and  character  of  Henry  earl  of  Huntington,  president  of  the 
council  in  the  north,  his  patron,  now  deceased.  And  Ock- 
land,  a  poet  in  these  times,  his  verses  of  him.  P.  375. 

Number  CC.  Dr.  Jegon,  vice-chancellor  of  the  university  of 
Cambridge,  to  their  high  chancellor,  concerning  the  lectures 
to  be  read  at  Gresham  college  in  London.  Jealous  of  those 
lectures,  and  the  injuries  they  might  occasion  to  the  univer- 
sity. P.  376. 

Number  CCI.  William  Lanibard,  a  justice  of  peace  in  Kent,  a 
learned  antiquarian,  that  wrote  the  Perambulation  of  Kent, 
and  Eirenarchia,  his  letter  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley, 
concerning  the  last  will  of  the  lord  Cobham,  (who  died  this 
year,)  and  some  of  his  legacies.  He  was  constable  of  Dover 
castle,  and  lord  chamberlain  to  the  queen.  ibid. 

Number  CCII.  The  copy  of  a  letter,  Avritten  by  Ribadineyra, 
the  Jesuit,  to  D.  Juan  de  Idiaque.  Bearing  date  the  10th  of 
March,  1596.  Translated  out  of  Spanish.  Upon  the  defeat 
of  the  Spaniard  at  Cales.    It  seems  to  be  a  letter  intercepted. 

P.  378. 

Number  CCIII.  Anthony  Coppley,  a  popish  gentleman,  now  a 
prisoner ;  some  time  in  service  abroad :  his  informations 
after  his  return,  concerning  affairs  in  Flanders,  Spain,  &c. 
To  Mr.  William  Wade,  1596.  Addressed  to  the  lords.   P.  379. 

Number  CCIV.  Another  letter  of  Mr.  Coppley  to  the  lords  of 
the  council,  concerning  English  gentlemen  abroad.        P.  385. 

Number  CCV.  The  archbishop  of  York  to  the  lord  treasurer, 
to  appoint  speedily  a  president  and  lieutenant  for  the  north 
parts.  P.  393. 

Number  CCVI.  The  archbishop  of  York  and  the  council  there 
to  the  lord  treasurer  :  their  reason  why  they  stopped  all  suits 
commenced   in   chancery  by  those  within   their  jurisdiction. 

P.  394. 

Number  CCVH.  A  proclamation  against  such  as  took  upon 
them  to  be  messengers,  entitled,  A  proclamation  against  sun- 
dry abuses  practised  by  divers  lewd   and   audacious   persons 


THE  CONTENTS.  xxvii 

falsely  naming  themselves  messengers  of  her  majesty's  cham- 
ber) travelling  from  place  to  place,  with  writings  counter- 
feited in  form  of  warrants  :  as  also,  against  another  sort  of 
vagabond  persons,  that  carry  counterfeit  passports,  where- 
with to  beg  and  gather  alms.  P.  396. 
Number  CCVIII.  To  the  lord  treasurer.  Capt.  Price's  account 
of  the  expedition  of  Cales,  anno  1596  :  concerning  the  taking 
of  it,  and  damages   done  to  the  Spaniards.    Writ  in  June. 

P.  398. 
Number  CCIX.    This  letter  was  enclosed  in  another  from  An- 
thony Ashley  to   the  said  lord.     And  his  was  to  this  tenor. 

P.  400. 
Number  CCX.     Sir  Anthony  Ashley,  secretary  to  this   expedi- 
tion,  and    commissioner ;    his    letter    to    the    lord    treasurer 
Burghley  :   concerning  the  action  at  Cales,  in  a  relation  drawn 
up  by  him,  by  his  lordship's  order.  ibid. 

Number  CCXl.     Dr.  Pye's    information    of  popery  in    Sussex, 
annol596.  P.  401. 

Number  CCXII.  Vagabonds  and  rogues  in  Somersetshire  in- 
crease :  and  why  ;  signified  in  a  letter  to  the  lord  treasurer, 
from  Edward  Hext,  some  eminent  justice  of  peace  in  that 
county.  The  calendar  of  the  assizes  there,  anno  1596.  P.  404. 
Number  CCXIII.  With  the  calendar  as  above,  Mr.  Hext  sent 
this  letter  to  the  lord  treasurer  at  the  same  time.  P.  405. 

Number  CCXIV.  The  false  certificate  before  mentioned.  P.412. 
Number  CCXV.  Sir  John  Smith,  (the  queen's  ambassador  to 
Spain,)  committed  to  the  Tower,  for  words  spoken  by  him  to 
the  militia  that  were  training  near  Colchester  under  sir  Tho. 
Lucas  :  which  Smyth  was  cousin-german  to  king  Edward 
VI,  by  the  lady  Jane  Seimour's  sister ;  a  man  of  Spanish 
comportment,  and  well  known  to  the  king  of  Spain.  And  be- 
fore that  a  volunteer  in  the  wars  of  Hungary  against  the 
Turk.  P.  413. 

Number  CCXVI.  Part  of  a  letter  from  sir  John  Smyth  to  the 
lord  treasurer,  in  excuse  for  his  disordered  words  spoken  at 
Colchester 5  and  to  be  a  means  to  her  majesty  in  his  favour: 
and  offering  his  submission  in  the  star-chamber.  P.  414. 

Number  CCXVII.  A  letter  of  sir  John  Smyth  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer, touching  his  submission  in  the  star-chamber ;  the  at- 


xxviii  THE  CONTENTS. 

torney-general,  and  Mr,  Solicitor,  and  Mr.  Francis  Bacon 
being  sent  unto  him,  Feb.  6,  1597.  P.  415. 

Number  CCXVIII.  His  letter  of  gratitude  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer j  being  now  at  liberty  from  the  Tower,  Dated  at  his  house 
at  Badow,  under  confinement  there.   Dated  July  1598.  P,  417. 

Number  CCXIX,  Edward  lord  Crumwel,  to  the  lord  treasurer : 
a  protestation  of  his  unfeigned  love  and  service,  by  his  fa- 
ther's commandment,  late  deceased :  who  was  Henry  lord 
Crumwel.    Dated  September  6,  1596.  P.  418. 

Number  CCXX.  Articles  annexed  to  the  commission  for  recu- 
sants. This  was  a  second  commission  for  their  examination, 
that  was  issued  out  some  years  before  to  the  justices  of  every 
shire  :  occasioned  (as  it  seems)  upon  the  holy  league  of  the 
pope  and  king  of  Spain  to  invade  the  realm.  These  articles 
seem  to  be  drawn  up  by  the  lord  treasurer,  lord  Burghley. 
They  were  printed,  and  thus  entitled  :  Articles  annexed  to 
the  commission,  for  a  further  instruction  to  the  commission- 
ers how  to  proceed  in  the  examination  thereof.  MSS.  of  the 
lord  keeper  Puckring.  P.  419. 

Number  CCXXI.  Notes  taken  out  of  the  new  commission  for 
spies,  recusants,  missionaries,  and  such  like,  about  London 
or  ten  miles  of  it.  P.  423. 

Amioi5,07.  Number  CCXXn.  Hutton,  archbishop  of  York,  to  the  lord 
treasurer :  for  a  pardon  to  be  obtained  for  Dawson,  a  priest, 
converted  by  the  said  archbishop.  His  converting  also  of 
Richard  Stapleton,  constable,  &c.  Recusants  in  those  north- 
ern parts.  P.  424. 

Number  CCXXIU.  The  archbishop  of  York,  and  the  rest  of 
the  coimcil  in  the  north,  to  the  lord  treasurer  ;  informing  of 
the  execution  of  certain  papists.    The  plague  in  the  north. 

P.  426. 

Number  CCXXIV.  Sir  Edward  Coke,  the  queen's  attorney- 
general,  to  the  lord  treasurer  :  concerning  his  examination  of 
Gerard,  a  Jesuit.  P.  427. 

Number  CCXXV.  The  examination  of  John  Gerard,  a  Jesuit, 
before  Coke,  attorney-general,  and  others,  May  the  13th, 
1597  :   concerning  an  oath.     So  enclosed  in  the  letter  above. 

P. 428. 

Number  CCXXVI.    Adam    Loftus,  archbishop    of  Dublin,   in 


THE  CONTENTS.  xxix 

Ireland,  to  the  lord  treasurer  :  concerning  Mr.  Rider's  case  : 
who  had  a  mandamus  for  the  deanery  of  that  cathedral 
church  of  St.  Patrick,  being  no  member  thereof.  429. 

Number  CCXXVII.  William,  bishop  of  Coventry  and  Litch- 
field, to  the  lord  treasurer :  to  suspend  his  opinion  of  him, 
upon  a  false  information  of  him,  as  if  he  were  a  maker  and 
maintainer  of  incestuous  marriages,  P.  430. 

Number  CCXXVIII.     Rogers,  suffragan  bishop  of  Dover,  and 
dean  of  Christ's-church,  Canterbury,  died   in    the   month   of 
May  this  year,  1597.    A  letter  of  his  (the  year  uncertain)  was 
written  to  Mr.  Bois,  a  learned  civilian  :   concerning  the  vali- 
dity of  his  leases.  P.  431. 
Number  CCXXIX.     Dr.  Jegon^  vice-chancellor  of  the  univer- 
sity of  Cambridge,  and  the  rest  of  the   heads,  to  the  lord 
Burghley,  their  high  chancellor  :   complaining  of  their  pri- 
vileges infringed  by  the  town  ;   that  they  shall  be  forced   to 
seek  relief  extraordinary.                                                      P.  434. 
Number  CCXXX.     Dr.  Jegon,    the    vice-chancellor    of  Cam- 
bridge ;   in  answer  to  the  said  lord  their  chancellor  :   who  had 
advised  him  to  carry  himself  temperately  to  the  mayor  of  the 
town  and  his  company.  P.  435. 
Number  CCXXXI.     Questions  disputed  at  a  commencement  in 
Cambridge  in  the  year  1597  :   of  law,    divinity,    and   philo- 
sophy. P.  437. 
Number  CCXXXII.    Charisma,  sive  Donum  Sanationis :  A  book 
in   quarto,  written  in  Latin,  by  William  Tooker,  the  queen's 
chaplain,  and    dedicated    to  her;   dated  prid.  id.  Jan.  1597: 
treating  concerning  her  cures  in  the  king's  evil,  by  this  mira- 
culous gift  of  healing,  imparted  to  her.    Some  account  of  this 
book  and  the  queen's  cures.  P.  438. 
Number  CCXXXIIL  A  book  of  prayers  printed  this  year  1597; 
being    certain    prayers,  set  forth   by   authority,   to    be    used 
for  the  prosperous  success  of  her  majesty's  forces  and  navy. 
They  were  eight  in  number.    The  first  whereof  was  of  the 
queen's  composing.  P.  440, 
Number  CCXXXIV.     The    captain-general    of    the    king    of 
Spain's   armies  :   his   commission  Englished  ;  this  year.  May 
1597,  P.  441. 
Number  CCXXXV.     Dr.  George  Abbot^  afterwards  archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  this  year,  read  theses  upon  six  questions  in  the 


XXX  THE  CONTENTS. 

divinity  schools  of  Oxford  :  pro  forma  discusses,  et  discutiendce. 

P.  443. 

Number  CCXXXVI,  A  relation  of  the  stirs  in  Wisbich  castle 
among  the  secular  priests  and  Jesuits,    A  book  set  forth  1597. 

ibid. 

Number  CCXXXVII.  Dr.  Elie's  notes.  Some  things  set  forth 
in  the  end  of  those  notes  by  Dr.  Bagshaw.  Both  seculars. 
Which  notes  related  to  the  controversy  in  the  business  of 
Wisbich.  P.  444. 

Number  CCXXXVIII.  The  former  of  these,  John  CoUington, 
one  of  the  contending  parties,  afterwards  wrote  a  book  of 
this  matter,  entitled.  An  Appeal  to  Rome.  P.  445. 

Number  CCXXXIX.  Dr.  Mey,  bishop  of  Carlisle,  deceased  at 
Dalston  Feb.  15,  1597  :  and  interred  in  the  cathedral  the 
same  day  in  the  evening.  From  the  register  of  the  parish  of 
Dalston  in  Cumberland.  P.  446. 

Number  CCXL.  The  archbishop  of  York  to  the  lord  treasurer: 
touching  the  loan  ;  which  some  of  the  wealthier  clergy  were 
assessed  to  lend.  ibid. 

Number  CCXLI.  The  archbishop  of  York  to  the  lord  treasurer  : 
upon  directions  for  keeping  sir  Robert  Car,  lord  Sesford,  an 
hostage  from  Scotland.  P.  447. 

Number  CCXLII.  The  archbishop  to  the  lord  treasurer's  an- 
swer. P.  448. 

Number  CCXLIII.  Otto  duke  of  Brunswick  and  Lunenburgh 
to  the  lord  Burghley.  Salutation.  Wishing  success  to  the 
queen's  fleet,  preparing  against  her  enemies,  in  Latin.        ibid. 

Number  CCXLIV.  The  said  duke  of  Brunswick  to  the  said 
lord  Burghley,  upon  the  queen's  declaration  of  sending  forth 
her  fleet  against  Spain,  anno  1597.  P.  449. 

Anno  1598. Number  CCXLV,  The  said  duke  of  Brunswick's  letter  to  the 
lord  Burghley,  writ  the  following  year,  1598,  upon  the  re- 
turn of  the  queen's  agent,  Lesieur,  sent  to  the  electors  and 
princes  of  Germany.  P.  450. 

Number  CCXLVI.  Considerations  of  a  motion  for  a  treaty  of 
peace  with  the  king  of  Spain  :  upon  a  motion  of  the  em- 
peror :  drawn  up  by  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley,  at  a  good 
length,  by  his  own  hand  :  and  seems  to  be  some  of  his  last 
writings.  P.  451. 

Number  CCXLVII.     The   lord   treasurer,  lord  Burghley,  slan- 


THE  CONTENTS.  xxxi 

dered  by  one  Johnson,  the  queen's  t'armour  of  Claxby  j 
whereof  one  Savyl  was  the  bailiff,  and  Dobby  and  Goodwin 
two  of  the  tenants,  June  1598,  that  is,  about  a  month  or  two 
before  that  lord's  death.     The  examination  of  this  slander. 

P.  464. 

Number  CCXLVIII.  The  lord  Burghley,  lord  high  treasurer 
of  England,  was  born  the  13th  of  Sept.  1521,  and  died  the 
4th  of  Aug.  1598  :  and  was  interred  at  Stamford,  under  a  fair 
monument.  The  pious  preface  to  his  will,  bearing  date  Oc- 
tober 20,  1579,  and  revised  afterwards,  April  7,  1580,  and 
June  1,  1580,  and  Feb.  22,  1582,  was  as  followeth.  From  his 
Life,  MS,  at  Burleigh  house.  P.  466. 

Number  CCXLIX.  August  the  3d,  1598.  Oratio  expirantis 
Domini.  So  is  the  title  of  the  prayer,  made  by  Mr.  Thomp- 
son, that  lord's  chaplain,  the  night  before  he  died.         P.  468. 

Number  CCL,  The  character  that  Mr.  Lambard  gave  of  this 
great  and  good  statesman,  to  his  son  sir  Robert  Cecil,  in  his 
epistle  dedicatory  to  his  learned  book  Archion,  P.  470. 

Number  CCLI.  Another  writer,  that  translated  the  history  of 
France  out  of  French,  about  the  latter  end  of  queen  Eliza- 
beth's reign,  in  his  dedication  thus  styled  the  lord  Burghley. 

ibid. 

Number  CCLII.  A  large  inscription  in  Latin  upon  a  fair  mo- 
nument of  this  nobleman  :  composed  by  himself  soon  after 
the  deaths  of  the  countess  of  Oxford,  his  daughter  Anne, 
and  his  own  lady  Mildred.  P.  471. 

Number  CCLIIL  The  lord  Burghley's  instructions  to  his  son 
Robert  Cecil,  when  young.  P.  475. 

Number  CCLIV.  Lord  Burghley  to  his  son,  sir  Robert  Cecil, 
being  the  last  letter  that  ever  he  wrote.  P.  479. 

Number  CCLV.  Toby  Matthew  bishop  of  Durham  to  the  lord 
treasurer  Burghley :  concerning  his  apprehending  the  lady 
Katharine  Gray,  widow,  one  of  the  daughters  of  the  earl  of 
Westmerland ;  and  other  harbourers  of  popish  priests  in 
those  northern  parts.  P.  480. 

Number  CCLVL  Regin.  Elizab.  anno  35.  A  warrant  to  the 
lord  keeper  Puckring,  [a  rough  draught,  corrected  with  some 
additions,  by  the  lord  treasurer's  hand,]  to  grant  commis- 
sions for  visiting  hospitals,  almshouses,  colleges,  &c.j  the  re- 
venues having  been  abused  and  swallowed  up  by  evil  men. 


xxxii  THE  CONTENTS. 

The  eft'ect,  as  it  seems,  of  that  statesman's  former  speech 
made  to  the  c|ueen,  in  the  year  1594.  P.  483. 

Number  CCLVII.  A  remark  upon  this  statesman,  who  was 
principal  secretary  of  state  in  king  Edward's  reign ;  upon  a 
consuhation  at  that  king's  decease  of  altering  the  succession 
to  the  crown,  and  advancing  the  lady  Jane  Gray  thereunto. 
Being  a  private  letter  to  the  lord  Burghley  by  Roger  Alford, 
one  of  his  ancient  servants  in  the  office  of  secretary  in  that 
king's  reign.  Written  at  the  said  lord's  desire.'  V/hich  letter 
is  thus  endorsed  by  that  lord's  own  hand  :  Octob.  4,  1573  : 
Roger  Alford,  concerning  his  knowledge  of  the  times,  1553. 
Cotton  Library.  Titus,  B.  2.  P.  485. 

Number  CCLVIII.  Anno  Eliz.  40,  1598.  regia  authoritate  fuit 
convocatio.  Notes  taken  by  one  of  the  ministers  of  London, 
then  present.  MSS.  D.  Johan.  D.  episc.  Elien.  In  which  con- 
vocation these  canons  were  made  and  printed.  P.  490. 
Anno  1599.  Number  CCLIX.  Martin  Heton,  D.  D.  was  preferred  to  the 
bishopric  of  Ely  this  year  1599.  vacant  from  the  year  1581. 
when  Cox  the  last  bishop  deceased,  being  about  nineteen 
years.  Heton  was  consecrated  bishop  Feb.  3.  Of  whose  fa- 
mily, studies,  and  preferment,  and  death,  some  account  fol- 
lows from  a  reverend  person  his  relation.  ibid. 

Number  CCLX.  Sir  Robert  Cotton's  writings  in  Emanuel  De- 
metrius the  historian  his  album,  remaining  in  the  registers  of 
the  Dutch  church  in  S.  Augustin  Fryars,  London.        P.  492. 

Number  CCLXL  The  queen's  council  to  the  lord  mayor  of 
London.  In  behalf  of  the  strangers,  Dutch  and  French,  for- 
bidden to  exercise  their  trades  in  the  city.  Upon  their  peti- 
tion to  the  queen.  ibid. 

Number  CCLXII.  To  which  letter  is  subjoined  another,  being 
of  the  same  subject,  though  writ  a  year  or  two  after.  Lord 
Buckhurst,  lord  high  treasurer,  to  Mr.  Attorney-general  3  in 
behalf  of  the  strangers.  P.  493. 

Anno  1600,  Number  CCLXIIL  Anno  1600.  This  was  the  year  of  the  earl 
of  Essex  his  plot.  Which  gave  occasion  to  the  setting  forth 
a  book,  by  public  authority,  called,  A  Declaration  of  the 
Practices  and  Treasons  attempted  and  committed  by  Robert 
late  Earl  of  Essex,  and  his  Complices,  against  her  Majesty  and 
her  Kingdoms  ;  and  of  the  Proceedings  as  well  at  the  Arraign- 
ment and  Conviction  of  the  said  Earl  and  his  Adliorcnts,  as 


THE  CONTENTS.  xxxiii 

after.     Together  with  their  confessions.     Printed  1601.    The 
cause  of  this  declaration.  P.  494. 

Number  CCLXIV.  After  the  rebellion  under  the  earl  of  Essex 
were  certain  prayers,  fit  for  the  time,  set  forth  by  authority, 
to  be  used  thrice  a  week  on  the  prayer  days  in  the  churches. 
Five  in  number.  Occasioned  by  a  great  deliverance  of  the 
queen  and  kingdom  from  a  dangerous  rebellion.  Composed 
upon  her  entrance  into  a  new  century,  viz.  the  year  1600. 
The  first  prayer  followeth.  P.  495. 

Number  CCLXV.    The  second  prayer  on  the  same  deliverance. 

P.  496. 

Number  CCLXVI.  A  private  letter  of  Francis  Bacon  (after- 
wards sir  Francis  Bacon,  lord  Verulam)  to  Robert  earl  of 
Essex  :  upon  that  earl's  motion  to  come  into  his  party,  as 
the  means  for  him  to  rise.  P.  497. 

Number  CCLXVII,  James  king  of  Scotland  to  lord  Harableton, 
one  of  his  servants  now  in  England  ;  to  assure  the  English 
people  of  his  steadiness  in  religion.  The  writing  of  which 
letter  was  occasioned,  as  it  seems,  from  two  breves  sent  from 
the  pope  that  year  to  the  popish  priests  and  people,  to  admit 
none  to  succeed  to  the  crown  of  England,  but  such  as  were 
Roman  Catholics.     This  from  the  Harleian  library.       P.  498. 

Number  CCLXVIIl.  Ann.  regin.  43.  The  preamble  of  a  grant  of  Anno  i6oi. 
the  clergy  of  the  province  of  Canterbury,  in  a  convocation, 
to  the  queen.    Which  was  four  subsidies  of  4s.  in  the  pound. 

P.  499. 

Number  CCLXIX.   The  conclusion  of  the  year  1602  concluded  Anno  1602. 
the  last  year  of  queen  Elizabeth's  life.     Some  short  account 
of  her  life  and  reign  from  a  few  words  of  Dr.  George  Abbot, 
(afterwards  archbishop  of  Canterbury,)  in  his  book  against 
Hill,  a  Jesuit.  P.  501. 

Number  CCLXX.  The  mighty  esteem  and  value  had  of  this 
queen  and  prosperous  government,  will  appear  further,  from 
part  of  the  sermon  preached  at  St.  Paul's  Cross  by  Jos.  Hall, 
D.D.  dean  of  Worcester,  (afterwards  bishop  of  Norwich,) 
March  24,  1613,  being  the  anniversary  solemnity  of  king 
James's  access  to  the  crown.  P.  502. 

Number  CCLXXI.  Richard  Master,  M.  D.  physician  in  ordi- 
nary to  the  queen  :  concerning  the  causes  of  diseases  :  upon  oc- 
casion of  her  majesty's  question  to  him  on  that  subject.   P.  506. 

VOL.  IV.  c 


xxxiv  THE  CONTENTS. 

Number  CCLXXII.  Charnock,  a  great  philosopher,  presented 
her  majesty  with  a  book,  richly  gilt,  of  the  philosopher's  stone, 
and  of  the  true  way  and  art  to  obtain  it.  All  written  (as  it 
seems)  with  his  own  hand. 

The  title  it  bore  was  :  A  Book  dedicated  unto  the  Queen's  Ma- 
jesty by  Master  Thomas  Charnocke,  Student  in  the  most 
worthy  Sciences  of  Astronomy,  Physic,  and  Philosophy  :  con- 
cerning the  work  of  natural  philosophy. 

Nihil  est  opertum,  quod  non  reveletur,  et  occultum,  quod  non  sciatur. 
Matth.  X. 

Anno  a  Virgineo  partu  1565. 
Then  follows  the  epistle.  P.  508. 

Number  CCLXXIII.  To  which  may  be  added  a  third  book  in 
manuscript  of  the  subject  of  divinity,  (as  the  two  former  were 
of  phijsic  nnd  philosophy ,)  viz.  concerning  the  doctrine  o(  justi- 
Jication,  by  Richard  Beard,  some  learned  divine  ;  writ,  perhaps, 
for  the  queen's  satisfaction  in  that  great  disputed  point  in  those 
times.     The  title  whereof  and  the  writer's  dedication  follow. 

De  vera  justificatione  Christiani   hominis  coram  Deo,  pracipua- 
doctorum  et  patrum  sententice ; 
Et  etiam 
Harmonicc  evangelicce P.  512. 

Number  CCLXXIV.  A  proclamation  by  the  nobles  of  England, 
upon  the  death  of  queen  Elizabeth,  of  the  succession  of  king 
James.  March  24,  1602.  P.  516. 

Number  CCLXXV.  The  valuable  apprehension  had  of  king 
James  of  Scotland,  upon  his  first  coming  into  this  kingdom ; 
in  an  address  to  him  by  William  Covel,  D.  D.  in  his  answer 
to  a  book  that  now  came  forth,  called,  A  Plea  for  the  In- 
nocent ;  written  in  behalf  of  the  puritans.  P.  519. 

Number  CCLXXVI.  Anonymus  (the  queen's  physician,  as  it 
seems)  to  Edmund  Lambard  ;  a  letter  writ  the  day  after  the 
queen's  death,  concerning  her  sickness  and  departure.  Writ 
in  Latin.  P.  521. 

Aiiiio  1603.  Number  CCLXXVII.  The  university  of  Cambridge  to  the  vice- 
chancellor  and  others  of  the  university  of  Oxford,  concerning 
that  university's  answer  to  the  petition  of  the  thousand  mi- 
nisters.    October,  1603.  P.  522. 

Number  CCLXXVTII.  A  proclamation  for  the  king's  coming 
from  Barwick.     April  10,  1603.  I*.  523. 


THE  CONTENTS.  xxxv 

Number  CCLXXIX.  A  proclamation  for  all  magistrates  and 
officers  under  the  late  queen,  to  keep  their  places.  April  5, 
1603.  P.  524. 

Number  CCLXXX.  A  proclamation  for  uniting  both  kingdoms. 
May  19,  1603.  P.  527. 

Number  CCLXXXI.  A  proclamation  against  monopolies  and 
protections.  P.  528. 

Number  CCLXXXII.  A  proclamation  commanding  all  Jesuits 
and  seminary  priests  to  avoid  the  realm  before  the  19th  day 
of  March  following.     Dated  Feb.  22.  P.  532. 

Number  CCLXXXIII.  A  proclamation  declaring  at  what  va- 
lues the  certain  monies  of  Scotland  shall  be  current  within 
England.     April  8.  P.  535. 

Number  CCLXXXIV.  A  proclamation  touching  a  meeting  for 
the  hearing  and  determining  of  things  pretended  to  be  amiss 
in  the  church.  Given  under  our  hand  at  Wilton,  the  24th  of 
October,  1603.  This  may  be  read  in  the  Life  of  Archbishop 
Whitgift,  book  iv.  chap.  31.  Which  proclamation  produced 
the  famous  conference  at  Hampton-court.  P.  536. 

Number  CCLXXXV.  Proclamation  for  calling  a  parliament. 
Jan.  11,  1603.  ibid. 

Number  CCLXXXVI.  King  James  his  answer  in  French  to  the 
members  of  the  Dutch  church  in  London  ;  upon  their  address 
to  him  at  his  first  coming  to  the  crown.  Ex  ininore  MSto 
archivorum  eccles.  Belgic.    Ann.  1603.  P.  538. 

Number  CCLXXXVII.    A  proclamation,  authorizing  commis-  Anno  1604. 
sioners  concerning  the  union  of  both  kingdoms.  P.  540. 

Number  CCLXXXVIIL  A  proclamation  for  coins  of  gold  and 
silver,  with  their  mottos  and  figures.  And  with  this  pro- 
clamation was  printed  a  table,  expressing  the  true  value  and 
weights  of  the  coins,  according  to  the  accounts  of  the  mintmen 
of  both  nations.  P.   4  1  . 

Number  CCLXXXIX.  Upon  the  remove  of  bishop  Bancroft 
from  London  to  Canterbury,  anno  1604,  the  Dutch  and 
French  congregations  made,  to  Dr.  Vaughan,  his  successor, 
the  address  following.    E  MSS.  eccles.  Belgic.  London.   P.  543. 

Number  CCXC,  Cecil  lord  Cranborn,  secretary  of  state,  to 
Hutton,  archbishop  of  York,  concerning  orders  from  the 
privy-council,  for  putting  in  execution  the  laws  agninst  pu- 
ritans, &c.  P.  545. 

VOL.  IV.  c  2 


xxxvi  THE  CONTENTS. 

Number  CCXCI.  The  address  of  the  Dutch  church  in  London 
to  Bancroft,  bishop  of  London,  upon  his  remove  to  Canter- 
bury, when  monsieur  de  la  Fontaine,  preacher  of  the  French 
church,  made  this  speech  to  him  in  Latin.  P.  549. 

Number  CCXCIL  The  speech  of  monsieur  de  la  Fontaine  to 
Dr.  Vaughan,  now  the  succeeding  bishop  of  London,  anno 
1604.  P.  550. 

Number  CCXCllL  The  bishop  of  London's  answer.        P,  551. 
Number  CCXCIV.  De  la  Fontaine's  present  reply  to  the  bishop's 
speech.  ibid. 

Number  CCXCV,  A  convocation,  ann.  primo  Jacobi  regis,  1603, 
collected  and  taken  from  the  registers  of  the  upper  house. 

P.  552. 
Anno  1606.  Number  CCXCVI.    A   proclamation  for  Jesuits,   &c.   to  depart 
the  realm  :   upon  a  second  warning  given,  after  the  gunpow- 
der plot.  P.  557. 
Anno  1607.  Number  CCXCVIL    King  James's  letter  to  the  lords  ;   desiring 
their  advice,  in   order  to  the  better  improving  his  revenue. 

P.  560. 

Number  CCXCVIIL   An  address  to  king  James  from  certain  of 

his  subjects.     In  answer  to  a  letter  from  him.  P.  562. 

Anno  1612.  Number  CCXCIX.    Abbot,  lord  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  to 

king  James  ;  informing  him  of  secret  treasonable  practices  of 

Sunega,   the  Spanish    ambassador.     Writ   in   the  year  1612. 

P.  564. 


THE 

CONTENTS  OF  THE  SUPPLEMENT. 


Addo  1568.  NUMBER  L  Strangers  in  London,  anno  1568.  Appointed 
by  the  lords  of  the  council  to  Thomas  Row,  mayor,  to  be 
searched  out  in  each  ward;  and  a  certificate  thereof  sent  in 
to  them:  which  accordingly  was  taken  by  him  at  large,  and 
entered  in  a  warrant  book  :  with  his  letter  to  them.     P.  569. 

Anno  1571.  Number  II.    A  proclamation  against  retainers  :   for  restraint  of 


THE  CONTENTS.  xxxvii 

multitudes  of  needless  servants,  by  wearing  gentlemen's  livery 
badges,  and  other  ensigns  and  tokens,  P.  577. 

Number  III.  Minutes  of  a  letter  from  the  privy-council  to  the 
queen's  officers  at  Chester,  to  stop  all  sliips  immediately,  dated 
May  1571,  upon  apprehension  of  some  treacherous  and  sedi- 
tious persons  passing  that  way.  P.  579- 

Number  IV.    Upon  the  massacre  at  Paris  in  France,  the  pro- Anno  1572. 
testants  fly  into  England  :   whereof  a  brief  account  was  sent 
up,  of  those  that  escaped   to  Rye  in  Sussex  from  Roan   and 
Diep,  to  the  number  of  641  persons.  P.  580. 

Number  V.    The  chaplains  and  fellows  of  the  Savoy  to  the  lord  Anno  1573. 
Burghley,  lord  treasurer  of  England,  to  help  them  in  the  mi- 
serable condition   of  their  hospital  ;   and  that  Mr.  James  of 
Oxford  might  be   appointed  by  the  queen  to  be  their  master. 
Ann.  1573.  P.  581. 

Number  VI.    To  which  address  of  the  felloAVS  of  the  Savoy  may^^nno  1575. 
be  added  a  more  particular  relation  of  the  state  of  that  hos- 
pital, as  represented  Nov.  29,  1575,  bearing  this  title:  A  brief 
declaration  of  the  state  of  the  hospital  of  the  Savoy,  as  it  was 
found  by  her  majesty's  visitors,  anno  1570.  P.  582. 

Number  VII.  Thurland  admitted  again  to  be  master  of  the 
Savoy,  anno  1574  :  his  subscription  to  certain  rules  and  orders 
for  the  government  of  the  said  hospital  :  and  his  oath  for 
performance.  P.  584. 

Number  VIII.  Mr.  Whitgift  of  Trinity  college  in  Cambridge, 
and  the  senior  fellows  of  that  college,  to  the  lord  treasurer  j 
in  behalf  of  one  of  their  society  :  he  and  the  lord  Bacon  be- 
ing their  only  patrons.  P.  585. 

Number  IX.     Dr.  Gabriel  Goodman,   dean  of  Westminster,  to  Anno  1577. 
the   lord    treasurer,    anno    1577.    for  Westminster    college; 
there  being  then  thoughts  of  reforming  some  things  therein. 

P.  586. 

Number  X.     Mr.    Robert   Bertie   to    the    lord   Burghley,    anno  Anno  1580. 
1580  :    concerning    his    son    Peregrine's    title    of   lord   Wil- 
loughby,   and   right    thereto  by  his    mother,  the   duchess  of 
Suffolk.  P.  588. 

Number  XI.  To  which  may  be  added  a  letter  to  the  same  lord 
by  Peregrine  Bertie,  son  and  heir  to  the  said  Robert :  claim- 
ing the  title  of  lord  Willoughby,  a  man  well  known  in  the 
queen's  reign  for  his  courage,  and  valour,  and  wit  :  who  was 


xxxviii  THE    CONTENTS. 

now  going   into    Lincolnshire,    to   liis    estate    there.      Writ 
March  1575.  P.  589. 

Anno  158.3.  Number  XII.  A  letter  of  sir  Walter  Raleigh  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer, ann.  1583.  concerning  the  earl  of  Oxford,  under  a 
cloud  at  court  j  for  whom  he  had  spoken  favourably  to  the 
queen  ;  being  desired  so  to  do  by  the  said  lord,  whose  be- 
loved daughter  Anne  that  earl  had  married.  Occasioned  by 
some  quarrel  between  the  earl    and    some   other  noblemen. 

P.  590. 

Anno  1580.  Number  XIII.  Francis  Bacon,  son  to  sir  Nicolas  Bacon,  lord 
keeper,  his  letter,  written  in  the  year  1580,  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer Burghley,  who  had  recommended  him  to  the  queen's 
favour  for  some  place  under  her  ;  and  her  majesty's  gracious 
answer  in  his  behalf. 
This  F.  B.  was  sir  Francis  Bacon,  afterwards  lord  Verulam, 
viscount  St.  Alban's,  and  lord  chancellor  of  England.   P.  591. 

Anno  1583.  Number  XIV.  The  bishop  of  Ross  his  letter  to  Mary  queen  of 
Scots,  abbreviated  in  the  Annals,  vol.  iii.  p.  104.  thus  went  on 
at  large,  being  the  continuation  of  it.  P.  593. 

Anno  1586".  Number  XV.  A  letter  of  Edwin  Sandys,  archbishop  of  York, 
May  the  22d,  1586,  to  the  lord  treasurer,  lord  Burghley  :  jus- 
tifying himself  against  certain  accusations  laid  against  him, 
and  complained  of  to  the  queen  by  the  dean  of  York,  for 
leasing  out  the  church  lands  by  reversion  ;  which  had  brought 
Lim  up  to  court  to  vindicate  himself.  P.  595. 


Manuscript  Notes  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Baker.  P.  599- 


BRIEF 

ANNALS 

OF 

CHURCH    AND    STATE, 

UNDER 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH. 


Number  I. 

Report  from  sir  Edward  Kelly  in  Bohemia,  June  1589, 
against  Parkyns  a  Jesuit:  brought  by  Robert  Tatton 
and  Geo.  Leycester.  Thus  writ  upon  the  bachside  of  the 
paper  Jbllowing,  by  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley,  viz. 

Certain  articles  of  the  discovery  of  high  treason.,  made  by 
sir  Edwaj'd  Kelly,  baron  of  Bohemia,  unto  cer-tain  Eng- 
lish gentlemen,  xvhich  came  to  visit  him  at  Tribona  in 
the  said  kingdom,  the  latter  end  of  June,  1589,  whose 
names  are  here  subscribed. 

I.  JL  HAT  fourteen  days  before  the  feast  of  Pentecost  last  ANNO 
past,  one  Parkyns,  born  in  England,  and  now  a  Jesuit, 
came  from  Rome  to  the  city  of  Prague  in  Bohemia.  And 
there  coming  into  an  inn,  where  the  said  sir  E.  K.  was,  and 
uttering  divers  novelties,  among  others  he  plainly  (but  as 
it  were  in  great  secresy)  opened  to  the  said  sir  E.  K.  this 
horrible  conspiracy  against  her  majesty  : 

I.  That  there  were  now  seven  such  ways  or  means,  con- 
cluded and  agreed  upon  by  the  pope  and  his  confederates, 
for  the  murthering  of  the  queen,  that  if  the  first,  second, 
third,  fourth,  and  fifth  failed,  yet  were  the  [plots]  he.  in 

VOL.   IV.  T! 


1589. 


2         ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    such  sort  to  be  executed,  that  the  sixtli  or  seventh  should 
''  take  effect :  yes,  if  all  the  devils  in  hell  thereunto  say  nay. 

2  II.  And  further  Parky ns  declared,  that  those  ways  and 
means  were  by  him  and  his  coherents  to  be  executed  against 
her  majesty"'s  own  person :  for  the  performance  whereof  he 
declared  also,  that  he  would  forthwith  go  into  England  by 
the  way  of  Danzige.  And  so  from  thence,  in  the  habit  of  a 
merchant,  into  England. 

III.  That  when  the  said  sir  E.  K.  declared  the  same 
strange  news  to  the  lord  Rosenburgh,  viceroy  of  Bohemia, 
the  said  Rosenburgh  told  sir  Edward,  that  the  said  Parkyns 
was  the  right  hand,  or  chief  man  to  the  king  of  Spain  and  the 
pope,  in  all  their  treacherous  enterprises  against  England. 

IV.  At  the  same  time  and  instant  the  said  L.  Rosen- 
burgh shewed  unto  sir  E.  K.  a  letter,  written  by  one  of  the 
chief  of  the  states  of  the  Low  Countries  with  the  emperor, 
requesting  the  emperor  to  be  a  means  to  take  up  the  matter 
between  them  and  the  king  of  Spain.  And  also  requesting 
this  emperor  to  send  them  some  aid,  to  help  them  away 
with  the  English  that  were  in  those  provinces. 

V.  That  the  said  sir  Edward,  at  his  faithful  disclosing 
those  things  (thus  by  divine  Providence  come  to  his  know- 
ledge) to  these  subscribed  gentlemen,  did  furthermore  much 
marvel  and  wonder,  how  it  was  possible  that  the  strangers 
of  the  Low  Countries,  dwelling  in  England,  would  or  could 
lend  and  send  unto  the  emperor  or  king  of  Spain  a  million 
of  gold  at  any  time  or  times,  to  his  or  their  helps :  which  he 
of  his  certain  knowledge  assured  to  be  done.  But  he  well 
hoped,  that  the  treason  therein  by  this  time  was  come  to 
the  knowledge  of  some  of  her  majesty's  most  honourable 
privy-council. 

"  We  Robert  Tatton,  and  George  Leycester,  gentlemen, 
"  do  witness  these  articles,  and  the  effect  of  every  part  of 
"  them,  to  have  been  declared  unto  us,  and  Edmund  Hil- 
"  ton,  servant  to  the  rt.  worshipful  John  Dee,  esq.  by  the 
'*  within  named  sir  E.  K.  at  our  being  with  him  at  Trebona 
"  in  Boeme  in  the  end  of  June  last,  1589-'' 

To  tvhic/i   may  he  added  hoo  letters-  to  the  mid  Kelly^ 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  3 

zorote  by  the  lord  treasurer  BurgJdey,  as  a  remaining  me-  ANNO 
mortal  of  the  same  famous  man^  some  time  oftJds  nation  a_if!!fl_ 
native. 


Number  II. 

TJie  lord  Burghley^  lord  treasurer,  to  sir  Edward  Kelly, 
written  ann.  1591,  declaring  the  value  he  and  others  had 
of  him,  upon  the  account  of  his  great  knowledge  and 
virtue;  and  inviting  him  to  return  to  his  own  country  : 
and  begging  a  medicine  from,  him,  for  his  old  enemy  the 
gout. 

MY  most  hearty  commendations  premised.  I  have  cause 
to  thank  you,  and  so  I  do  very  heartily,  for  your  good,  kind 
letter  sent  to  me  by  our  countryman,  Mr.  Hoyden  :  who 
maketh  such  good  report  of  you,  (as  doth  every  other  man 
that  hath  had  a  conversation  with  you,)  as  that  I  am  com-  3 
forted  to  hear  their  reports.  Yet  I  have  the  same  mingled 
with  some  grief,  that  none  of  them  can  give  me  any  good 
assurance  of  your  return  hither ;  the  thing  most  earnestly 
desired  of  all  well  disposed  persons  to  the  queen's  majesty, 
and  to  their  countrymen :  and  what  may  be  the  stays  there- 
of, I  may  rather  guess,  than  judge  them  of  moment,  to  re- 
tain a  person  of  such  a  value  in  knowledge  and  virtue,  (as 
I  take  you  to  be,)  from  the  consummation  of  your  felicity 
in  your  own  native  country:  and  so  having  writ  to  Mr. 
Dyar  more  largely,  I  refer  myself  to  his  dealing  with  you  : 
wishing  such  success  without  further  delay,  as  may  be  to 
the  satisfaction  of  us  all  here,  that  love  and  honour  virtue 
and  knowledge  in  whomsoever  we  may  find  it.  And  I  hope 
to  hear  from  you  to  have  something  of  your  approbation,  to 
strengthen  me  afore  the  next  winter  against  my  old  enemy 
the  gout:  which  is  rather  by  a  cold  humour  than  a  hot, 
and  principally  by  a  rheumatic  head.  Which  I  also  think 
receiveth  the  imperfection  from  a  stomach,  not  fully  digest- 
ine:  the  food  received.  But  to  affirm  what  I  take  is  the 
most  direct  cause  is,  oppression  of  affairs,  and  lack  of  li- 
berty:   against  the  which  no  medicinal  receipt  can  serve. 


4    ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    And  yet  I  will  bo  glad  to  make  much  of  any  receipt  you 
_^^_H_  shall  send  me,  with  your  assurance  that  it  shall  do  me  no 
harm. 

And  so  I  pray  God  to  direct  you  to  bestow  your  gifts 
that  God  hath  given  you,  rather  upon  your  own  prince  and 
country,  than  upon  strangers.  From  the  court  now  at  my 
house  of  Theobalds,  the         of  May,  1591. 


Number  III. 

The  lord  treasurer  Burghley  to  sir  Edxcdrd  Kelly,  in  an- 
sxeer  to  a  letter  from  him,  brought  by  Mr.  Dyar.  Exhort- 
ing him  earnestly,  and  that  by  coinmandjrom  the  queen, 
to  come  over  into  his  own  native  country ;  that  they  might 
receive  the  honour  and  service  that  his  great  xvisdom 
and  knowledge  deserved.  Written  by  that  lord''s  own 
hand. 

Good  sir  Edward  Kelly, 
I  HAVE  received  your  letter,  brought  by  my  very 
friend,  Mr.  Edward  Dyar  :  with  the  style  whereof,  and 
wisdom  well  mixed,  and  with  a  natural  dutiful  regard  to 
your  country  and  sovereign,  1  have  been  both  much  de- 
lighted and  fully  satisfied.  And  for  any  particular  answer 
to  the  parts  of  your  letter,  I  need  not  otherwise  to  write 
thereof,  but  in  this  general  sort,  that  I  like  of  all  that  you 
have  written ;  although  I  should  have  best  of  all  liked  of 
your  own  access.  I  will  not  enter  into  argument  of  the 
misliking  I  have  in  that  you  cannot.  For  without  more  par- 
ticular knowledge  of  the  impediments,  I  may  not  give  any 
4  such  censures,  as  some  inconsiderately,  yea,  uncharitably 
may  do.  1  conceive  by  your  writing,  that  you  confess  a  de- 
sire to  return  to  your  native  country;  which  is  very  com- 
mendable in  you.  I  perceive  also  by  your  own  words  ex- 
pressly, that  your  mind  draweth  you  toward  your  gracious 
sovereign ;  whom  above  all  worldly  majesties  you  desire  to 
serve  and  please :  which  intent  you  also  desire  me  to  fur- 
ther.    And  what  can  be  required  of  any  Christian  subject 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  5 

beyond  this  offer  ?  No  Momus  can  reprehend  this  sincerity.    ANNO 

And  yet,  nevertheless,  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  that L 

sundry  men,  being  not  acquainted  with  these  your  faithful 
offers  and  purposes,  let  not  in  some  sort  (since  it  is  seen 
that  you  came  not  with  Mr.  Dyar)  to  divine  variously  of 
your  stay.  Some  saying,  that  you  do  forbear  to  come,  be- 
cause you  cannot  perform  that  indeed  which  hath  been  re- 
ported of  you.  Some,  that  you  are  inticed  by  such  as  bear 
not  the  queen  nor  this  realm  any  good  will,  (not  to  come  to 
benefit  her  majesty.)  Some  allege,  that  your  own  pro- 
fession of  religion  doth  not  agree  with  ours  here.  Yea, 
some,  that  are  maliciously  disposed,  say,  that  you  are  an 
impostor  with  your  sophistications,  as  many  heretofore,  both 
here  and  in  other  countries,  have  been  proved ;  and  that  you 
would  fear  to  be  proved  such  an  one  here,  because  of 
usurers  severe  punishment. 

Now,  good  knight,  though  I  write  thus  plainly  to  you, 
yet  such  is  my  credit  in  Mr.  Dyar;  such  is  my  allowance 
of  your  loyal  profession ;  such  opinion  I  do  firmly  conceive 
of  your  wisdom  and  learning,  expressed  in  your  letters ;  such 
also  is  my  persuasion  of  your  ability  to  perform  that  which 
Mr.  Dyar  hath  reported,  by  reason  of  the  estimation,  ho- 
nour, and  credit  I  see  that  you  have  by  your  behaviour;  as 
I  rest  only  unsatisfied  in  your  delay  of  coming :  and  again 
expressly  commanded  of  her  majesty  to  require  you  to  have 
regard  to  her  honour,  and  accordingly  to  the  tenor  of  her 
former  letters  to  assure  yourself  to  be  singularly  favoured ; 
yea,  in  respect  of  the  benefits  that  you  may,  by  the  gifts 
that  God  hath  given  you,  bring  to  her  majesty,  to  be  ho- 
noured, to  the  comfort  of  yourself  and  all  yours.  And  here 
I  need  not  to  use  any  further  arguments  to  persuade  you 
to  this  effect,  considering  natural  reason  may  draw  you  to 
be  assured  of  any  worldly  reward  convenient  for  you,  that 
is  in  a  prince's  power,  whom  you  shall  make  so  happy  for 
her  surety,  as  no  subject  that  she  hath  can  do  the  like. 

Good  knight,  therefore  let  me  end  my  letter  with  God's 
holy  name:  by  which  I  do  conjure  you,  not  to  keep  God's 
gifts  from  your  natural  country;  but  rather  to  help  to  make 

B3 


6         ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  her  majesty  a  glorious  and  victorious  prince  against  the 
'^^^'  mahce  of  her  and  God''s  enemies.  Let  honest  glory  move 
your  natural  heart  to  become  honourable  rather  in  your 
own  country  than  a  strange ;  and  to  leave  a  monument  of 
your  name  at  home  to  all  posterity.  Let  no  other  country 
bereave  us  of  this  felicity,  that  only,  yea,  only  by  you,  I 
say,  is  to  be  expected.  And  now  let  no  time  be  more  driven 
off  and  lost ;  considering  we  are  all  mortal ;  you  that  should 
be  author  hereof,  and  this  noble  queen  that  should  be  the 
receiver  thereof. 

All  this  letter  is  by  me  written,  as  an  answer  to  your  let- 
ter sent  by  Mr.  Dyar.  j\nd  now  I  may  not  omit  to  thank 
5  you  for  the  mountain  or  rock  that  you  sent,  and  was  safely 
brought  to  me  from  Stoden :  which  I  will  place  in  my 
house,  where  I  do  bestow  other  rare  things  of  workman- 
ship ;  and  shall  be  a  memorial  of  your  kindness.  Wishing 
I  might  enjoy  some  small  receipt  from  you,  that  might 
comfort  my  spirits  in  mine  age,  rather  than  my  coffers  with 
any  wealth  :  for  I  esteem  health  above  wealth. 


Number  IV. 

Sir  Francis  Knolles,  hnt.  treasurer  of  the  chamber  to  queen 
Elizabeth;  to  the  lord  Burghley,  lord  high  treasurer. 
A  letter  of  some  sharpness  against  the  superiority  of 
bishops. 

I  HAVE  received  your  lordship''s  letter  of  the  first  of 
August :  wherein  I  have  received  very  small  comfort,  and 
small  hope  of  the  good  maintenance  of  her  majesty's  safety, 
consisting  in  the  sincere  maintenance  of  her  majesty's  su- 
preme government,  against  the  covetous  ambition  of  clergy 
rulers.  For  your  lordship  saith,  the  question  is  very  dis- 
putable, whereof  I  wrote  unto  your  lordship.  And  I  must 
needs  confess,  that  Campion's  disputation  against  the  hu- 
mility of  Christ's  doctrine,  and  for  the  advancement  of  Anti- 
christ's doctrine,  was  not  only  allowed  to  be  disputable,  but 
also  it  was  very  plausible  in  the  minds  of  all  those  that  fa- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  1 

voured  the  worldly,  pompous  rule  of  Christ''s  government.    ANNO 
For  the  nature  of  covetous  ambition  in  church  governors  ^' 

Jiath  always  despised  the  humble  and  base  style  of  Christ's 
doctrine  and  government.  For  the  high  priests  and  go- 
vernors of  the  church  of  the  Jews,  when  Christ  came  unto 
them,  they  made  it  disputable,  whether  Christ  were  worthy 
to  die,  or  not.  But  their  disputation  lasted  not  long :  for 
the  proud  ambitious  rulers  of  the  church  resolved  quickly 
that  Christ  was  worthy  to  die.  And  Christ  himself  bewail- 
ing the  proud  ambitious  government  of  the  Scribes  and 
Pharisees,  burst  out  and  said,  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem^ 
&c.  Whereby  appeareth,  that  the  church  governors  in  all 
times,  that  are  once  stuffed  with  the  ambitious  pride  of 
worldly  rule  in  the  church,  could  never  away  with  the  hu- 
mility of  Christ's  heavenly  doctrine  and  spiritual  rule  in 
the  church. 

And  as  touching  the  sujjeriority  of  bishops  to  be  dis- 
allowed, as  a  false  claim,  it  seems  to  me,  that  Christ  himself 
hath  plainly  decided  the  matter,  at  what  times  as  the  apo- 
stles at  two  sundry  times  did  seem  to  murmur  and  strive, 
who  should  be  the  greatest  after  Christ's  departure  from 
them.  Where  it  seems  to  me,  that  Christ  condemned  plainly 
all  claiming  superiority  among  his  apostles :  the  which  rule 
if  our  bishops  would  follow,  as  no  doubt  they  would,  if 
her  majesty's  supreme  government  were  stoutly  stand  unto, 
then  they  would  be  contented  to  forbear  their  claimed  su- 
periority of  government  in  the  church,  which  Christ  con- 
demned in  the  apostles ;  and  they  would  be  satisfied  with  6 
that  equality  which  Christ  left  to  the  church  among  the 
apostles. 

But  here  you  must  not  take  me,  that  I  do  deny  that  bi- 
shops may  have  any  loixlly  authority  or  dignity  that  they 
have  enjoyed,  so  that  they  claim  it  not  from  a  higher  au- 
thority than  directly  from  her  majesty's  grant.  But  I  do 
not  mean  hereby  to  contend  with  your  lordship,  through 
whose  assistance  I  have  always  hoped  that  her  majesty's 
safety  (consisting  in  that  thorough  maintenance  of  her  ma- 
jesty's supreme  government)  should  be  jealously  preserved; 

B  4 


8         ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  but  yet  your  lordship  must  pardon  me,  although  I  do  not 
'''^''^'  think  that  her  majesty ""s  safety  is  any  thing  the  better  pre- 
served, because  our  bishops  dare  not  oppose  themselves  and 
their  credit  against  her  majesty's  supreme  government.  For 
it  is  the  Jesuits,  and  not  our  bishops,  that  must  bring  her 
majesty's  safety  into  peril,  if  this  maxim  may  be  allowed 
unto  the  same  Jesuits,  that  our  bishops  of  England  are  not 
under-governors  to  her  majesty  of  the  clergy,  but  that  they 
are  superior  governors  over  the  said  inferior  clergy  by  God's 
own  ordinance,  [i.  e.  jure  dimno.'\  Whereupon  it  must 
needs  follow,  that  her  majesty  is  not  supreme  governor  over 
the  clergy,  if  so  be  that  our  said  bishops  be  not  under-go- 
vernors to  her  majesty,  but  superior  governors  by  a  higher 
claim  than  directly  from  her  majesty. 

But  my  trust  is,  that  the  cause  of  your  lordship's  writing 
unto  me,  that  the  question  is  very  disputable,  is  not  for 
that  your  lordship  is  of  that  opinion,  but  rather  for  that 
your  lordship  would  bridle  and  stay  me  from  running  too 
fast  before  your  lordship  in  the  matter  of  her  majesty's 
safety.  But  although  I  have  always  been  and  must  be  plain 
with  your  lordship,  in  the  matter  of  her  majesty's  safety, 
yet  if  it  shall  please  your  lordship  to  set  all  the  bishops 
and  all  their  favourers  against  me,  to  prove  me  a  disturber 
of  their  government  in  their  suppressing  of  preachers,  or 
otherwise,  your  lordship  shall  find,  that  none  of  them  shall 
be  able  to  prove  any  substantial  matter  against  me,  since 
the  time  that  long  since  her  majesty  at  Windsor  did  com- 
mand me,  that  I  should  not  deal  with  the  puritans,  as  then 
her  majesty  called  them,  because  her  majesty  did  commit 
the  government  of  religion  to  her  bishops  only.  Since  which 
time  I  have  dealt  no  more  Avith  matters  of  religion  than 
doth  appertain  to  her  majesty's  safety,  consisting  in  the  true 
preservation  of  her  majesty's  supreme  government.  The 
which  may  best  be  called  matter  of  her  majesty's  policy, 
and  not  matter  of  religion ;  although  the  Jesuits  do  call  all 
their  treasons  matter  of  religion. 

Thus  fearing  that  I  have  been  too  bold  with  your  lord- 
ship, although  I  do  know  your  lordship  doth  love  to  hear  all 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  9 

men's  opinions,  that  your  wisdom  may  the  better  judge   ANNO 
thereof,  I  do  most  humbly  take  my  leave.  ^^^^' 

At  Ewelline  Lodge,  the       "^^"^  lordship's  to  command, 
4th  of  August,  1589.  F.  KnoUys. 


Number  V.  7 

Sir  Francis  Knollys  to  the  queen,  upon  some  displeasure 
she  had  tahen  against  him.  Occasioned  hy  his  contro- 
versy about  the  superiority  of  bishops. 

My  most  gracious  sovereign, 
ALTHOUGH  I  be  unworthy  to  be  trusted,  yet  I  am 
not  unworthy  to  be  tried,  or  false  in  matters  concerning  the 
safety  of  your  majesty's  crown  and  dignity.  I  found  my 
old  error,  that  is  to  say,  that  I  have  not  heretofore  (in 
weighty  matters)  used  such  temperancy  of  speech  as  wiser 
men  have  done  to  your  majesty.  Neither  have  I  suppressed 
mine  abundance  of  affections,  (in  so  weighty  causes,)  as  wiser 
men  have  done  or  should  do.  Now  to  avoid  these  my  old 
errors,  I  do  most  humbly  crave  at  your  majesty's  hands  at 
this  present,  that  it  will  please  you,  that  my  lord  treasurer 
may  be  pleased  to  be  a  faithful  reporter  and  true  dealer  be- 
tween your  majesty  and  me,  and  also  between  me  and  such 
as  I  shall  accuse  for  injuring  your  majesty's  safety,  and 
your  majesty's  supreme  government,  so  sore  presently  as- 
saulted by  the  pope  and  the  king  of  Spain,  and  their  Je- 
suitical adherents. 

This  writ  by  another  hand,  being  a  copy  sent  to  the  lord 
treasurer  Burghley,  andjound  among  his  papers. 


Number  VI. 

One  Mrs.  Dier  had  practised  conjuration  against  the  queen, 
to  xcorh  some  mischief  to  her  majesty ;  for  ichich  she  was 
brought  into  question  for  it.  And  accordingly  her  words 
and  doings  were  sent  to  Popham,  the  queens  attorney. 


10       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO        and  Egerton^  her  solicitor,  by  Wah'mgham  the  secretary, 
'^^^'  and  sir  Tho.  Heneage^  her  vice-chambcrlain,  for  their 


judgment  of  her  case;  whose  opinion  was,  that  Mrs.  Dier 
was  not  within  the  compass  of  the  estatute  touching 
witchcraft;  Jhr  that  she  did  no  act,  and  spake  certain 
lewd  speeches,  tending  to  that  purpose :  hut  neither  set 
figure,  nor  made  pictures.  The  attorney'' s  and  solicitors 
letter  in  answer  follows. 

OUR  humblest  duty  done  unto  your  honours.     It  may 
please  you  to  be  advertised,  that  we  have  perused  the  several 
examinations  which  your  honours  sent  us  concerning  Mrs. 
Dyar.    Where  we  find  very  lewd  and  undutiful  speeches 
8  by  her  concerning  her  majesty,  and  of  very  bad  practices 
intended  towards  her  highness.    Which  matters  would  re- 
Whether     quire,  in  our  opinion,  farther  examination.    Whether  any 
attempted,   thing  concurring  with  her  purpose;  and  the  times  thereof 
The  times    would  be  directly  set  down.    Which  we  may  guess  at  by 
rectiy  set     Hamelton"'s  letter.    But  it  would  be  plainly  set  down,  where 
down.         every  thing  was  done  or  spoken.     And  for  other  matters  of 
her  witchery  intended,   it  appeareth  not  by  any  the  ex- 
No  action    aminations,  that  any  action  of  witchcraft  was  put  in  use ; 
craft  ^'^iit  in  '^'"^  ^  spcech  uscd  of  sucli  a  purpose :  which  doth  not  bring 
execution,    them  in  danger  of  the  law  in  that  behalf  made.    Therefore 
it  would  be  well  looked  into  whether  any  thing  were  done, 
as  picture,  figure  set,  and  such  like.    And  the  times  would 
be  set  down  plainly,  when  and  where  every  thing  was  done. 
We  have  also  here  returned  inito  your  honours  the  several 
examinations   sent   us  concerning  that  cause.     And  so  do 
humbly  take  our  leaves.    The  7th  of  Jan.  1589- 

Your  honours  humbly, 

Jo.  Popham. 
Tho.  Egerton. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  11 

Number  VII.  ANNO 

Sir  Francis  Drake  to  the  lord  treasurer,  concerning-  the '— 

jleet  landing  in  Caskays  with  don  Antonio,  Jbr  recovery 
of  his  Mngdom  of  Portugal. 

Right  honourable,  my  very  good  lord, 

SINCE  my  last  letter  sent  to  your  lordship  from  the 
Groine,  we  have  landed  our  army  twelve  leagues  from 
Lisborn,  and  passed  with  a  navy  to  Caskays,  which  is 
within  five  leagues  of  Lisborn,  where  we  landed  such  forces 
as  we  might  conveniently  spare.  The  long  contrary  wind 
at  the  Groine,  and  the  continuance  of  the  same  in  all  our 
passage  from  thence  hitherwards,  hath  been  the  cause  of 
their  intelligence  so  long  before,  of  our  coming  with  don 
Antonio.  By  which  means  the  enemy  had  gathered  their 
whole  strength  out  of  Portugal  and  Gallicia  into  three 
several  places.  The  first  and  greatest  they  continued  at 
Lisborn.  The  second  in  a  fort  of  very  great  strength,  in 
the  very  entrance  and  mouth  of  the  haven  of  Lisborn.  And 
the  third  in  twelve  galleys. 

Our  first  army  remained  three  days  in  the  suburbs  of 
Lisborn,  and  our  other  troops  at  Caskays  remained  there 
six  days. 

All  this  time  there  never  repaired  unto  us  of  Portugal 
soldiers  above  two  hundred,  or  thereabouts.  They  have 
taken  of  the  second  sort  of  Portuguezs,  their  wives  and 
children  for  their  pledges  and  assurance,  that  they  should 
be  loyal  to  king  Philip  :  and  sent  the  gentlemen,  and  men 
of  best  account  in  Portugal,  either  into  Spain,  or  kept  them 
in  prison. 

We  are  all  of  opinion,  that  if  we  had  comen  first  for  Lis-  9 
bon,  the  city  had  been  ours :  and  that  being  once  won,  the 
whole  country  might  well,  and  would  have  comen  in  unto 
don  Antonio.  The  numbers  of  our  soldiers  and  mariners 
are  greatly  decayed  by  extreme  sickness  happened  in  the 
army,  to  the  great  discomfort  of  the  rest.  We  have  not  yet 
altogether  concluded  of  our  resolution  for  any  farther  ser- 
vice, although  we  have  often  sat  to  determine  it :  because  we 


12   ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    hear  not  of  our  supply,  which  is  to  come  out  of  England. 

'__  But  mind,  God  willing,  to  determine  it  very  shortly ;  and 

then  to  advise  your  lordship  of  the  particulars  thereof. 

Thus  I  humbly  take  my  leave  of  your  lordship.  From 
aboard  her  majesty ''s  good  ship  the  Revenge,  in  the  road  of 
Caskaiz.    This  2d  of  June,  1589. 

Your  lordship''s  always  ready  to  be  commanded. 

Era.  Drake. 

Within  these  three  days  we  have  taken  threescore  sail  of 
hulks  and  bottoms ;  all,  or  the  most  part  of  them,  laden 
with  rye,  wheat,  and  all  manner  of  provisions,  and  bound  to 
discharge  at  Lisbon. 

By  which  means  we  have  letted  him  of  his  purpose  to 
come  with  an  army  this  year. 

The  country,  in  all  places  where  we  came,  is  in  great 
want  of  corn,  yet  the  king's  store-houses  full  of  all  manner 
of  provision.  Wliich  they  caused  to  be  burnt  in  every  place 
where  we  came. 


Number  VIII. 
A  discourse  qf  Anthony  Copj)ley,  the  6th  of  January,  1590, 
(jyf  his  abode  and  maintenance  heyond  the  seas,)  to  Mr. 
William  Wade.  [Who  was  lieutenant  of  the  Tower.]  He 
seems  to  be  the  son  of  Thomas  Coppley,  a  prime  pojnsh 
fugitive  in  Q.  Elizabeth'^s  reign,  and  was  made  great 
master  of  the  Maes  by  the  king  of  Spain;  and  after- 
xcards  hmghtcd  by  the  French  Mng,  and  the  title  of 
baron  given  him ;  as  Camden,  under  the  years  1575  and 
1577,  xvriteth. 

THAT  being  fifteen  years  of  age,  and  a  young  student 
of  Furnivars  Inn,  under  the  charge  of  a  kinsman,  Mr. 
T.  Southwel,  (now  himself  beyond  seas,)  he  stole  away, 
(him  unwitting,)  and  got  over  to  Rome,  to  his  father  and 
mother;  who  were  dwelling  there  at  that  time,  viz.  1582. 
And  continued  there  two  years,  or  thereabouts.  Brought 
up  by  them  and  instructed  in  the  knowledge  and  certainty 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  13 

of  the  faith  I  profess.  Afterwards  it  was  obtained  by  a  ANNO 
lady  of  the  prince  of  Parma's  court,  that  I  might,  if  I  ^''^^' 
would,  be  his  page.  But  my  father,  supposing  that  a  place  lo 
not  convenient  for  my  younger  years,  albeit  it  were  a  place 
of  honour,  and  a  ready  way,  in  time,  to  further  preferment, 
either  in  court  or  camp,  (as  it  is  daily  seen,)  yet  my  father, 
perceiving  in  those  my  younger  years  a  desire  rather  to 
travel,  than  any  good  liking  I  had  of  that  condition,  con- 
descended to  my  own  choice  of  the  two.  To  be  short,  I 
rather  chose  to  journey  to  Rome  :  whereunto  my  father 
the  rather  willingly  condescended,  by  reason  that  at  that 
very  time  a  kin  of  my  own,  Mr.  Rob.  Southwel,  a  Jesuit 
in  Rome,  brother  to  the  president  Tho.  Southwel,  hearing 
of  my  being  beyond  sea,  had  of  his  own  accord  and  love  to- 
wards me  procured  ten  crowns  pension  of  pope  Gregory 
for  my  better  maintenance  there,  in  case  my  friends  would 
allow  of  that  course.  And  herewithal  by  his  letter  to  my 
father,  then  fled,  advertised  him  of  the  whole. 

Whereupon  I  was  sent  to  Rome,  where  I  remained  the 
space  of  two  years,  having  my  chamber  and  table  in  the 
English  college,  as  Mr.  Gilbert  and  Mr.  Cha.  Basset,  and 
others  in  like  manner  had  before  me :  living  upon  my  pen- 
sion of  the  pope  at  that  while.  And  at  last  the  pojie  died  ; 
and  his  nephew,  the  cardinal  Sixto,  likewise ;  (of  whom  I 
had  confirmed  my  said  pension  unto  me,  while  he  lived.) 
These  being  dead,  and  so  my  pension  lost,  I  returned  again 
into  Flanders;  where  I  found  my  father  was  likewise  dead, 
and  my  mother  and  elder  brother  returned  into  England. 
Only  my  brother  Stanihurst  I  found  there;  who  by  Hugh 
Owen's  means  got  me  forth  twenty  crowns  pension  of  the 
prince  of  Parma. 

So  that  since  that  time,  till  now  that  I  am  returned  into 
England,  I  have  served  the  king  of  Spain  in  liis  wars  in 
Flanders.  For  which  I  humbly  crave  pardon  of  her  majesty 
and  my  country;  hoping  now  hereafter,  and  (protesting  it) 
always  to  deserve  better,  in  reparation  of  this  my  offence. 

As  for  my  religion,  I  protest  unto  you,  sir,  I  will  so  be- 
have myself  therein,  as  no  scandal  shall  be  given.  Neither 
will  I  refuse  conference  with  any  learned  man,  minister  or 


14       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  other;  to  the  end  to  be  resolved  in  another  faith,  in  case 
"  they  can  of  certainty  prove  it  unto  me,  that  I  beheve  amiss. 
And,  good  sir,  I  beseech  you,  let  my  honourable  good 
lords  of  her  majesty's  council,  namely  my  lord  treasurer,  be 
satisfied  in  my  faith  and  truth  to  my  prince  and  country ; 
and  to  make  proof  thereof  in  whatsoever  they  shall  please 
to  employ  me.  Surely,  sir,  I  am  not  returned  to  enjoy 
lands  nor  livings  in  any  country :  for  fortune  hath  not  so 
assigned  me :  only  to  the  duties  of  a  true  and  sincere  sub- 
ject I  am  returned :  to  stand  with  my  prince  and  country 
to  my  life's  end.  It  grieveth  me  to  hear  abroad  of  Spanish 
preparations  yet  once  again  against  England ;  namely,  un- 
der pretence  of  title  to  the  same.  Which  doubtless  im- 
porteth  in  the  enemy  a  mind  resolved  in  a  conquest  of  the 
realm,  if  ever  they  get  on  shore;  which  God  defend.  Name- 
ly, I  beseech  you  also,  good  sir,  to  move  Mr.  Vice-chamber- 
lain in  my  behalf.  His  honour  is  long  since  privy  to  my 
return.  I  hope,  therefore,  that  upon  information  of  my 
present  state,  1  shall,  by  your  good  means,  find  him  my 
1 1  honourable  good  lord :  which  I  humbly  crave.  Perchance 
my  father's  and  my  brother's  demerits  may  make  against 
me,  but  I  refer  myself  to  the  favour  of  my  good  lords. 

Anthony  Coppley. 

This  seems  to  have  been  wrote  by  him  in  the  Tower. 

In  the  year  1603,  Anthony  Coppley  was  proclaimed  to 
be  apprehended,  as  likewise  sir  Griffin  Markham,  Watson, 
Clark,  priests.     Stow's  Annals. 


Number  IX. 

Whitg'ift,  archbishop  of  Canterbury/,  to  the  Justices  of  peace 
in  Kent:  for  release  of  the  clergy  from  composition-corn. 
An  original. 
Epist.  To  my  very  loving  and  assured  good  friends  the  justices 

Wiiitg.  ^f  peace  in  the  county  of  Kent,  assembled  at  the  ses- 

sions of  Canterbury. 
AFTER  my  right  hearty  connnendations.     I  am  given 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  15 

to  understand  by  sundry  ministers  of  East  Kent,  tliat  for  ANNO 
some  years  last  past  (by  what  means  I  know  not  certainly)  ^^^^' 
they  have  been  assessed  among  others  to  the  provision  of 
corn,  &c.  for  her  majesty"'s  most  honourable  household.  It 
is  conceived  that  this  hath  first  grown,  when  as  heretofore 
most  part  of  the  benefices  there  were  in  the  occupation  of 
laymen,  as  fermours,  or  otherwise ;  whereby  they  were  con- 
tributaries.  But  seeing  that  it  is  not  unknown  unto  you, 
that  by  the  most  ancient  laws  all  ecclesiastical  persons  are 
freed  from  this  and  like  charges,  that  the  ministers  there- 
abouts are  both  of  very  mean  ability,  and  also  deeply 
charged  to  other  public  services  and  contributions ;  and 
that  there  is  no  reason,  that  they  more  than  the  ministers  of 
other  parts  of  this  shire  (perhaps  upon  some  former  negli- 
gence or  mistaking)  should  endure  this  burden,  which  you 
of  the  commission  of  peace  that  have  the  yearly  assessment 
thereof  may  easily  remedy.  I  do  therefore  very  heartily, 
upon  these  considerations,  pray  you  and  every  one  of  you, 
to  whom  this  may  appertain,  to  have  a  friendly  and  pitiful 
regard  for  their  release  herein  :  and  that  the  rather  by  your 
good  means  and  furtherance  they  may  without  discourage- 
ment go  forward  in  their  vocation ;  enjoying  but  the  benefit 
of  law  and  of  other  subjects  of  their  sort.  Which  exception, 
when  all  things  shall  be  well  weighed,  will  not  be  (as  I  per- 
suade myself)  any  whit  prejudicial  to  her  majesty's  due  - 
provision,  being  a  matter  which,  according  to  my  bounden 
duty,  I  do  otherwise  greatly  tender,  and  am  most  willing 
to  prefer  and  set  forward  in  all  good  and  lawful  manner 
I  may. 

And  so  I  commit  you  all  to  God's  holy  protection. 

-c,  ,  .  T^     1  Your  very  assured  friend, 

l^rom  my  house  at  J^oraj  •'  t     n  •> 

»u    oi  ..    f  T  I     iron  Jo.  Lantuar. 

the  2 1  St  of  July,  1589. 


16       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 


ANNO  Number  X. 
^ The  bishop  of  Winton  to  the  lord  treasurer.    A  contest  he- 


1 2  tween  the  president  andJeUows  of  Corpus  Christi  college^ 
Oxon :  deferred  to  their  visitor  the  said  bishop,  with  his 
sense  of  it,  shewed  to  the  said  lord  treasurer ;  wlio  had 
sent  to  him  to  put  an  end  to  if. 

MY  duty  considered,  right  honourable.  Upon  the  sixth 
of  February,  I  received  from  your  lordship  a  letter  in  be- 
half of  the  seniors  of  Corpus  Christi  college  in  Oxford.  It 
may  please  you  to  understand  that  the  controversy,  which 
they  move  for  the  election  of  their  officers,  and  for  any 
other  griefs,  was  never  brought  unto  me  until  the  8th  of 
January  last.  And  yet  had  they  before  Christmas,  con- 
trary to  their  statute,  sought  remedy  at  other  places ;  never 
making  me  privy  of  any  thing.  At  which  time,  and  ever 
since,  I  have  had  business  of  great  importance,  very  nighly 
touching  myself,  my  office,  and  charge.  And  yet  did  1  not 
delay  their  cause,  but  presently  bestowed  an  whole  day  and 
more  in  conference  of  their  allegations :  which  were  so  diffi- 
cult  as  I  could  not  presently  make  my  resolution,  except  I 
should  have  done  it  without  just  ground  of  conscience. 
Therefore  I  presently  wrote  to  the  president  and  them,  [the 
seniors,]  that  for  this  time  only  they  would  quietly  con- 
descend to  some  indiffisrent  election,  until  I  could  so  peruse 
both  their  statute  and  the  statutes  of  other  colleges,  that  I 
might  with  safe  conscience  make  my  resolute  interpretation. 
This  counsel  would  not  be  accepted  ;  but  five  of  them  with- 
out the  president  confirmed  their  former  election.  Yet  did 
I  plainly  signify  unto  them,  that  as  I  stood  then  persuaded, 
I  thought,  that  neither  the  president  alone,  nor  five  without 
the  president,  could  make  a  just  election. 

Whereupon  I  wrote  again  unto  them,  to  the  end  the 
business  of  the  college  might  proceed,  that  they  would  suf- 
fer those  persons,  that  were  officers  chosen  by  them  the  last 
year,  to  continue;  and  to  execute  their  office,  until  they  re- 
ceived my  full  resolution,  which  I  would  send  them  with  as 
much  speed  as  I  could.    Which  direction,  I  understand,  at 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  17 

Candlemas-day  last,  was  accepted  of:    and  therefore  my   ANNO 
hope  is,  I  shall  in  reasonable  time  so  end  their  controversy,      '^^^' 
that  I  shall  in  good  part  take  away  the  factions  that  have 
been  among  them  these  six  years. 

I  heartily  desire  your  honour  to  have  this  persuasion  of 
me,  that  I  do  more  tender  the  good  state  of  a  college  in 
Oxford,  than  I  do  mine  own  particular  house  and  com- 
modity. And  it  grieves  me  to  see  these  places,  which  were 
ordained  to  be  schools  of  good  learning,  modesty,  and  obe- 
dience, to  be  turned  to  be  nurseries  of  discord,  dissension, 
and  stubbornness  towards  superiors,  as  that  house  hath  been 
almost  this  seven  years;  seldom  without  questions,  but  never 
without  factions  and  parties,  one  striving  against  another; 
and  commonly  raised  and  maintained  by  Leonard  Taylor,  13 
the  principal  follower  of  these  matters.  For  he  hath  wrought 
himself  to  be  chosen  bursar  by  these  five  :  and  therefore 
will  willingly  admit  no  moderation  for  the  mean  time.  He 
hath  of  late  years  more  studied  to  maintain  wrangling  inter- 
pretations of  their  statutes,  than  to  increase  his  learning.  I 
do  not  defer  my  resolution  without  great  cause  and  sincere 
meaning.  For  I  am  prescribed  by  their  statute  to  make  no 
other  interpretation,  but  secundum  literalem  et  grammati- 
calem  sensum.  Which,  by  the  interpretation  of  both  parts, 
is  made  very  intricate  for  me  to  declare  what  the  founders 
meaning  was,  unless  I  did  throughly  peruse  their  statutes, 
and  the  statutes  also  of  other  houses.  Which  I  cannot  do  in 
such  haste  as  they  would  have  me ;  unless  my  resolution 
should  go  before  the  judgment  of  my  conscience. 

Moreover,  if  I  should  resolve  that  five  young  men  of 
small  experience  should  choose  all  the  officers  in  the  house, 
and  thereby  overrule,  and,  as  some  of  them  have  spoken, 
curb  or  bridle  the  president,  I  should  plainly,  against  ho- 
nest conscience,  establish  and  allow  (to  a  very  hard  example) 
a  pack  or  conspiracy  against  the  head,  and  also  hazard  the 
good  estate  of  the  house.  For,  as  I  see,  that  inconvenience 
may  follow,  if  the  president,  being  but  one  man,  should 
have  all  in  his  own  hands,  (which  I  do  not  like  in  any 
wise;)  so  I  do  foresee  great  inconveniences  may  come,  if 

VOL.  IV.  c 


18       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

\NNO  four  or  five  young  persons,  without  or  against  their  head, 
should  do  what  they  Hst,  without  some  bridle  to  restrain 
them.  I  have  been  too  well  acquainted  with  the  factious 
dealing  of  young  scholars.  And  I  know  what  is  the  root 
and  first  beginning  of  this  faction  against  the  president,  and 
to  what  end  it  will  come,  if  they  be  not  stayed.  I  have 
known  him  head  there  these  23  years.  And  this  I  dare  say 
vipon  my  credit,  that  for  scholastical  government  and  order 
in  that  house,  he  hath  so  ruled  it,  as  few  in  Oxford  have 
done  the  like.  But  whatsoever  he  be,  I  will  neither  for 
him  nor  for  any  other  man,  God  willing,  determine  any 
thing  that  shall  be  against  the  good  state  of  that  house,  if 
the  clamorousness  of  these  men  do  not  overbear  me. 

But  I  trouble  your  honour  too  long.  1  pray  God  pre- 
serve tlie  same  in  health  to  his  glory.  This  8th  of  Feb. 
1590. 

Yoiu'  honour"'s  in  Christ  assured  to  his  power, 

Thomas  Winton. 


14  Number  XI. 

Me7-ick^  bishop  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  to  the  lord  Burgliley, 
lord  treasurer.  Complaining'  (yf  his  being  charged  above 
his  ability.  Shewing  his  needy  condition.  Writ  April, 
1590. 

llight  honourable, 
PARDON  me.  I  am  forced  to  be  troublesome.  I  came 
the  last  summer  to  Wales ;  having  been  the  year  afore  in 
Man  :  as  I  am  commonly  between  both  :  not  of  my  own 
choice  or  will ;  but  things  are  so,  and  causes  1  might  allege 
to  satisfy  the  wise,  but  too  long  for  your  honour's  affairs. 
Neither  hath  any  bishop,  my  predecessor,  been  otherwise 
this  [hundred]  years.  My  living  is  but  lxxxx^.  in  money ; 
wherewith  I  travail  by  sea  and  by  land.  Landing  here  seven 
years  since,  and  finding  my  friends  in  prison,  I  lent  them  my 
stock  for  tliat  year,  and  borrowed  them  as  much  more ;  I 
have  lacked  it  ever  since,  and  would  give  the  one  half  to  be 
paid  the  other;  and  am  in  debt  to  others  at  that  while:  and 


15.90. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  19 

did  afore  the  last  parliament  assign  the  same  money  to   ANNO 
others  for  my  discharge. 

Yet  in  respect  of  this  the  cessers  for  the  temporalties  in 
Anglesey,  envying  my  friends  that  benefit,  have  rated  me 
in  goods  worth  more  than  all  this  isle  is  besides.  And  of 
truth,  as  I  shall  prove,  I  have  neither  house  nor  home  here. 
No  other  debts,  goods,  but  such  as  I  carry  about  for  my 
necessary  expenses,  and  to  bring  me  over  again  ;  no  kind  of 
benefit  ecclesiastical  or  temporal,  but  three  travelling  nags, 
to  carry  me  to  and  from  the  water-side.  Where  lying  sick 
and  waiting  for  passage,  being  loath  to  continue  subject  to 
process,  or  to  be  thought  fraudulently  conveyed,  or  of  not 
loyned  my  goods,  I  am  well  willing  to  be  tried.  And  am 
constrained  thus  to  signify  to  your  honour;  humbly  be- 
seeching your  lordship,  that  I  may  not  be  wrongfully 
vexed ;  as  I  shall  pray  the  Almighty  God  to  give  your  ho- 
nour abundantly  de  rore  cceli  et  pinguedine  terrcc;  in- 
crease your  spiritual  and  temporal  gifts ;  to  prosper  your 
public  doings,  and  bless  you  and  your  posterity. 

Anglesey,  the  4th  of' April. 

Your  honour's  most  humble, 

Jo.  Meryck,  of  the  Isle  of  Man. 


Number  XII.  15 

Hutton,  bishop  of  Durham,  to  the  lord  treasurer,  that  his 
lordship  would  be  a  means  to  satisfy  the  queen  concern- 
ing the  bestozmng  of  Slierborn  hospital.  Writ  in  March, 
1590. 

My  most  humble  duty  remembered,  &c. 
I  AM  now  to  crave  your  lordship's  favour  more  than 
ever  in  my  life.  For  I  understand  by  Mr.  Secretary,  that 
her  majesty  is  much  offended  with  me  for  the  bestowing  of 
Sherborn  house.  The  matter  is  this.  Immediately  after  the 
decease  of  Dr.  Dale,  I  bestowed  the  hospital  of  Sherborn 
house  upon  a  kinsman  of  mine,  one  Mr,  Hutton,  a  bache- 
lor of  divinity,  and  one  of  the  senior  fellows  of  Trinity 

c  2 


20       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  college  in  Cambridge,  and  this  year  head-lecturer  in  that 
'__  house.  But  because  the  living  chiefly  consisteth  upon  hus- 
bandry, and  he  a  mere  scholar,  I  was  content,  at  his  suit,  to 
bestow  that  hospital  upon  Dr.  Bellamy,  an  honest  man,  a 
preacher  and  a  physician,  to  have  charge  both  of  the  souls 
and  bodies  of  the  poor,  impotent,  sick  persons  of  that  hos- 
pital, and  Dr.  Bellamy  to  give  over  one  of  his  benefices,  and 
his  prebend  in  Durham,  to  Mr.  Hutton.  This  was  done  in 
November  and  the  beginning  of  December  last.  For  after 
I  did  receive  a  letter  from  Mr.  Secretary,  that  her  ma- 
jesty''s  intention  was  to  qualify  sir  Henry  Lee  with  a  dis- 
pensation, and  to  bestow  upon  him  the  said  house,  I  did 
answer,  that  I  being  patron  by  statute,  (whereunto  her  ma- 
jesty had  given  her  royal  assent,)  with  best  advice,  had  al- 
ready given  it  as  fully  and  effectually  as  I  could. 

So  the  matter  slept  from  that  time  until  the  beginning  of 
March,  when  I  did  receive,  to  my  great  grief,  another  letter 
from  Mr.  Secretary,  that  her  highness  was  greatly  offended 
with  me  for  the  bestowing  of  it;  because  I,  knowing  her 
majesty's  determination,  had  presumed  to  bestow  it  without 
her  leave.  I  answer  that  which  was  most  true,  as  I  shall 
answer  before  the  living  God,  that  I  had  given  it  before 
Mr.  Secretary's  letter,  signifying  her  majesty's  pleasure, 
did  come  unto  my  hands ;  and  that  I  did  it  with  the  testi- 
mony of  a  good  conscience,  to  bring  into  this  ignorant 
country  two  godly  preachers  by  two  benefices  which  Dr. 
Bellamy  did  resign. 

But  this  week  I  did  receive  a  third  letter  from  Mr.  Se- 
cretary, signifying,  that  he  had  acquainted  her  majesty 
with  my  answer.  Wherewith  her  highness  was  nothing  sa- 
tisfied ;  but  that  her  majesty's  resolution  was,  that  I  should 
restore  Dr.  Bellamy  to  all  his  former  livings,  and  he  to  give 
over  the  hospital ;  and  that  I  should  send  up  forthwith  to 
the  court  Mr.  Hutton,  to  compound  with  sir  Henry  Lee 
for  the  hospital;  and  then  he  to  have  the  same.  Which 
thing,  if  it  please  your  good  lordship,  lieth  not  in  me  to  do. 
For  I  am  not  patron  of  all  Dr.  Bellamy's  livings,  and  he 
refuseth  to  give  over  the  hospital  which  he  doth  lawfully 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  21 

possess.    And  Mr.  Hvitton  was  instituted  and  inducted  into   ANNO 
the  benefice  and  prebend  in   the  beginning  of  December  __lff^l_ 
last;  and,  as  I  hear,  hath  already  compounded  for  first- 1 6 
fruits.    Yet  have  I  sent  my  servant  to  Mr.  Hutton  at  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  is  preparing  for  his  removing  to  his  bene- 
fice, now  at  Easter,  and  willed  him  to  make  his  present  re- 
pair thither,  and  to  answer  for  himself. 

Thus  standeth  the  matter.  Now  my  humble  suit  is  unto 
your  honour  for  your  accustomed  favour.  First,  That  Dr. 
Bellamy  and  Mr.  Hutton  be  not  compelled  to  give  over 
their  livings,  which,  as  I  take  it,  they  do  lawfully  possess. 
Secondly,  That  the  hospital  appointed  by  her  majesty  and 
the  whole  parliament  to  a  preacher,  and  the  relief  of  the 
poor,  may  not  be  converted  to  worse  uses ;  which  is  like  to 
be,  if  sir  Henry  Lee  be  compounded  withal.  Thirdly,  That 
her  majesty  be  not  offended  with  me  for  doing  that  which  I 
thought  I  might  do  lawfully,  and  did  with  the  testimony  of 
a  good  conscience.  I  beseech  your  honour,  that  as  you  and 
my  lord's  grace  of  Canterbury  M^ere  the  means,  without  my 
suit,  for  my  placing  in  this  country,  so  at  my  earnest  hum- 
ble suit  you  will  be  a  means  to  defend  me  in  my  well  and 
lawful  doings.  Thus  with  humble  thanks  to  God  for  re- 
storing you  to  health  again,  and  to  your  honour  for  your 
great  favour  towards  me  at  all  times,  I  humbly  take  my 
leave.    Aukland,  the  30th  of  March,  1590. 

Your  lordship's  most  bounden, 

Matth.  Dunelm. 


Number  XIII. 
Harherd,  bishop  of  Hereford,  to  the  lord  treasurer;  in- 
forming^ him  of  one  brought  before  him  Jbr  seditious 
words. 

Right  honourable  and  my  very  good  lord, 
WHEREAS  William  Wier  of  Middleton   Scriven,  in 
the  county  of  Salop,  yeoman,  coming  before  me  for  a  cause 
ecclesiastical,  was  accused;  for  that  he,  in  the  hearing  of 

c3 


22       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  three  others,  (who  have  also  certified  the  same,)  had  said, 
'  "  that  priests'  wives  were  whores,  and  their  children  bastards. 
"  And  that  it  was  pity  they  were  unburned.  And  that  he 
"  did  hope  the  true  law  should  shortly  be  restored.  And 
"  then  they  should  be  either  hanged  or  burnt.  And  that  it 
"  was  pity  the  queen  did  reign,  to  suffer  them  unhanged  or 
"  unburnt."  And  I  thereupon  have  sent  him  to  her  ma- 
jesty's council  in  these  parts,  notwithstanding  the  said  party 
in  very  vehement  sort  denied  the  speaking  of  any  such 
words,  and  said,  that  because  of  controversy  with  them, 
they  did  bear  him  malice ;  I  thought  it  my  duty  in  this 
wise  to  certify  your  honour  thereof,  that  such  further  order 
might  be  taken  with  him  as  to  your  wisdom  shall  seem  con- 
venient. And  so  I  humbly  commend  your  good  lordship  to 
the  protection  of  Almighty  God.  From  Whitburne,  the 
4th  of  October,  1590. 

Your  honour's  to  command, 

Harb.  Hereford. 


Number  XIV. 

1 7  Memoire  a  munseigneur  le  grand  tresorier,  jjour  Geneve. 
A  paper  following  so  endorsed  was  drawn  up  hy  Le  Lect, 
agent  here  for  Geneva ;  shewing  their  present  miserable 
condition,  and  craving  his  interest  with  the  queen  on 
their  behalf. 

Monsegneur, 

JE  n'insisteray  point  a  vous  representer  le  pauvre  estat 
de  la  ville  de  Geneve,  ni  les  dangers  et  necessitez  qui  Ten- 
vironnent :  lesquelles  vous  avez  peu  voir  par  les  lettres  de 
mes  superieurs ;  et  qui  est  assez  notoire  a  un  chacun,  &c. 
To  this  tenor  in  English ; 

That  he  would  not  insist  to  represent  to  him  the  poor 
estate  of  the  town  of  Geneva,  nor  the  dangers  and  neces- 
sities that  compassed  them  about ;  the  which  he  had  seen  a 
little  by  the  letters  of  his  superiors,  and  which  was  suffi- 
ciently notorious  to  every  one.  But  he  should  beg  him 
only  in  all  humility  and  reverence,  and  pursuing  the  new 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  23 

charge  which  he  had  from  them,  as  he  [the  lord  treasurer]    ANNO 

had  seen  by  the  same  letters,  that  he  would  please  to  make 

them  finally  perceive  and  experiment  the  effects  of  his  zeal 
and  compassion,  favouring  them  (against  their  malice)  to- 
ward her  majesty.  So  that  it  might  be  her  good  pleasure  to 
succour  them  with  some  portion  of  her  good  means.  He 
proceeded ; 

My  lord,  you  see  us  before  your  eyes,  a  church  none  of 
the  least  signalized,  and  of  importance,  and  which  hath  al- 
ways been  very  affectionate  towards  this  realm,  to  sustain 
for  fourteen  months  intirc  God's  two  most  terrible  scourges, 
war  and  famine ;  having  to  do  with  the  most  powerful  and 
obstinate  enemies  of  the  religion,  the  king  of  Spain  and  the 
duke  of  Savoy ;  except  that  they  might  not  yet  any  ways 
perceive  the  issue  of  such  assaults ;  which  yet  now  began 
again  more  than  ever. 

In  the  midst  of  which,  the  hope  which  comforts  and  re- 
lieves my  superiors  and  all  our  people,  is  the  assistance  of 
her  majesty  and  this  realm ;  which  they  wait  for  from  day 
to  day,  not  seeing  to  shine  any  appearance  of  comfort,  nei- 
ther from  France,  nor  from  Swisse,  nor  elsewhere. 

In  the  mean  time,  my  lord,  I  am  in  this  realm  seven 
months  with  so  little  fruit  of  my  solicitation,  and  daily  pains 
of  body  and  mind,  [a  collection  was  granted  for  them  Fe- 
bruary last ;  and  the  governors  of  Geneva,  in  a  letter  dated 
that  month  to  the  treasurer,  did  thank  him  for  the  same,  as 
Le  Lect  had  signified  to  them.  But  it  seems  the  collection 
was  not  yet  finished,]  that  I  know  no  more  to  whom  I  may 
turn;  being  in  truth  such  delays  did  not  proceed  (as  he 
proceeded)  from  a  disfavour  or  want  of  good  affection  of 
her  majesty,  or  of  the  good  will  of  her  council  towards  their 
poor  town ;  not  knowing  nevertheless  to  whom  to  attribute 
the  causes  of  it.  That  his  lordship  saw,  that  poor  Geneva 
had  not  been  preserved,  and  subsisted  to  that  present,  but 
by  an  extraordinary,  miraculous  assistance  of  God,  and  1 8 
against  all  human  appearance.  Yet  his  superiors,  through 
extreme  want  of  money,  whereof  they  were  exhausted,  were 
constrained   to  keep  together  their  soldiers,   and   to  keep 

c  4. 


24       ANNALS  OF  CHUKCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  themselves  close  within  their  walls.  And  that  the  same  al- 
'^'  mighty  power  and  mercy  of  God  could  save  them  imme- 
diately without  man.  But  his  [the  lord  treasurer''s]  pru- 
dence might  easily  judge  how  long  it  would  be  easy  in  hu- 
man appearance  for  the  enemy  to  oppress  them  ;  having 
also  yet  more  forts  and  garrisons  in  one  or  two  places  near 
them.  Bv  means  whereof  it  fell  out  (alas !)  that  they  at- 
tacked them  at  their  gates. 

It  remained,  that  in  all  appearance  her  majesty  would 
more  easilv  send  them  succour  than  thcv  could  ask  it,  since 
the  war  was  made  and  conducted  principally  by  the  king  of 
Spain  and  by  his  expenses ;  that  is,  bv  the  capital  enemy 
of  this  realm  [of  England.]  AVho  being  employed  and  de- 
tained thereabouts,  [at  Geneva,]  and  not  being  able  to  pre- 
vail over  their  weakness,  without  doubt  he  should  not  be 
able  so  easilv  to  disquiet  her  said  majestv  in  the  Low  Coun- 
tries, nor  in  other  places.  That  they  knew  the  charges  of 
her  majesty,  [;/uvv  ?iourriir,'\  the  mother  nurse  of  the 
church,  both  near  and  far  off.  Thev  knew  also  the  ancient 
obligation  which  thev  owed  her.  But  exti'eme  necessity 
compelled  them  to  implore  again  once  more  lier  aid,  and 
not  such  or  so  large  as  might  bring  anv  prejudice  or  dis- 
conuuodity  to  the  rest  of  her  aftairs  upon  all  this  happy 
peace  which  it  had  pleased  God  to  give  her.  In  sum,  it 
lay  in  the  power  and  good-will  of  her  majesty  to  save,  by  a 
moderate  beneficence,  a  city  and  church,  by  the  loss  and 
ruin  whereof  she  would  receive  great  displeasure,  and 
France  and  other  churches  no  little  damage  hke  to  come. 
And,  in  a  word,  they  alleged  the  most  strait  and  sacred 
tie  of  religion  and  Christian  charity,  which  could  not  be 
frustrate  of  blessing  in  respect  of  God,  and  perpetual  praise 
in  respect  of  men. 

He  added,  [addressing  to  his  lordship,]  that  every  one 
knew  how  much  of  weight  her  majestv  attributed  to  his 
good  advice ;  and  he  hoped  also  so  much  of  her  kindness 
and  clemency  accustomed,  and  of  that  good  affection  which 
it  pleased  her  to  declare  to  him  some  months  ago  from  her 
own  mouth,  towards  their  town,  that  she  would  not  be  in- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  25 

cxorable  to  the  most  humble  and  most  instant  request  to-  ANNO 
■wards  their  poor  estate,  so  much  afflicted,  and  as  it  were  re-  ^^^"- 
duced  to  beggary.  Nevertheless,  if  his  lordship  pleased 
also  to  give  him  [the  agent]  access  to  her  said  majesty,  to 
represent  to  her  matters  further,  as  from  his  superiors,  it 
would  be  a  singular  happiness  and  contentment ;  praying 
him,  in  the  name  of  God,  (of  whom  his  lordship  was  an 
excellent  servant  in  this  realm,)  not  to  hinder  him  in  a  cause 
so  urgent,  so  pious,  and  so  favourable;  and  if  you  would 
oblige  more  and  more  his  superiors,  and  a  whole  Christian 
people,  to  acknowledge  him  for  their  father  and  benefactor ; 
and  to  pray  to  God  for  his  preservation,  and  to  render 
themselves  wholly  at  his  service.  From  London,  the  7th  of 
June,  90.    Subscribing, 

Your  most  humble  and  most  affectionate  servant.  Ja- 
cobus Lect,  in  the  name  of  the  senate  and  town  of 
Geneva. 

This  Lect  was  a  man  of  great  learning  and  esteem  at  Ge- 1  q 
neva;  a  lawyer,  an  orator,  and  a  poet;  and  died  about 
1612.   Spondan. 


Number  XV. 

The  mag'istrates  of  Geneva  to  queen  Elizabeth,  thanK'hig 
her  for  a  collection  sent  to  them,  and  craving  further  aid 
in  their  distress. 

A  la  serenissime  royne  d'Angleterre,  de  France,  et  dCIr- 

lande. 
Madame, 
NOUS  avons  entendu  par  les  lettres  du  sieur  Lect, 
nostre  bien  ayme  frere,  conseiller  et  depute,  tant  le  gra- 
cieux  accueil,  quil  a  pleu  a  votre  majeste  luy  faire,  qu'aussi 
Tottroy  d'une  cuillette  en  vos  pais.  Et  combien  que  nous 
aions  eu  desja  paravant  congu  certaine  esperance  de  n'estre 
point  esconduits  d'une  si  pitoyable  et  Chrestienne  princesse, 
toute-fois,  madame,  nous  nous  sentons  tellement  chargez  et 


26   ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    des  obligations  anciencs  et  de  la  presente,  que  nous  aymons 
^^^'     mieux  les  avouer  et  recognoistre  meurement  en  nos  esprits, 
que  d''entrer  en  une  ennuyeuse  prolixite  pour  les  representer 
en  papier.    Or  puis  qu*'ainsi  est,  que  comme  nous  sgavons 
tresbien  notre  petitesse  nous  rend  du  tout  incapables  de 
faire   jamais    service    a   vostre    majeste   qui   responde    en 
quelque  sorte  a  tant  des  bienfaicts,  nos  successeurs  toute- 
fois  qui  paraventure  jouiront  d'une  meilleure  condition,  et 
ausquels  nous  en  lairrons  la  memoire,  se  reputeront  tres 
heureux,  si  Dieu  leur  faict  la  grace  de  pouvoir  aumoins 
paier  leur  arerages  des  dettes  crees  par  leurs  devancieurs. 
Et  nous  aurestes  avec  tant  d'autres  qui  pres  et  loing  seront 
teraoins  de  vostre  charite,  ferons  devoir  de  prior  ce  bon 
Dieu   tout  puissant  d'accomplir  et  ratifier  en  vostre  per- 
sonne  les  prom  esses  excellentes  qu''il  a  faictes  aux  princes  et 
princesses  nourricieurs  et  nourrisses  de  son  Eglise,  comme 
aussi  des  longues  annees  tout  le  monde  voit  clairement  les 
rares  et  admirables  benedictions  qui  accompagnent  vostre 
couronne.    Quant  a  nostre  estat  present,  et  a  ce  qui  s''est 
passe  depuis  nos  derniers,  nous  ne  pourrions  brievement  le 
discourir;  mais  en  escrivons  plus  amplement  a  nostre  de- 
pute   avec    charge  d"'en  faire   s9avoir    les    particularites   a 
vostre  majeste,  s'il  luy  plaist  s'en  soucier.    Bien  dirons  nous 
que  si  ville  subsiste  oncques  par  une  misericorde  de  Dieu 
extraordinaire  et  totalement  miraculeuse,  c'est  une  povre 
Geneve.    Ce  qui  comme  certaines  arres  nous  faict  espcrer, 
que  non  obstant  Tobstination  et  orgueil  de  nos  ennemis,  et 
tant  de  playes  en  apparence  incurables  que  nous  sentons 
par  cette  longue  et  miserable  guerre,  nous  pourrons  en- 
cores cestefois  eschapper  F extreme  ruine  que  le  Pape  et  ses 
adherens  nous  ont  machine  depuis  si  long  temps.  Supplians 
vostre  majeste  comme  tant  la  guerre  que  la  disette  de  de- 
niers,  la  famine  et  plusieurs  autres  povretes  continuent,  voire 
nous  menacent  de  plus  fort,  vouloir  aussi  nous  continuer  de 
plus  en  plus  vostre  faveur  et  bonte,  afin  qu'^au  plustost,  et  le 
plus  amplement  que  faire  se  pourra,  nous  puissions  perce- 
voir  les  fruicts  de  vostre  beneficence  tant  attcndus,  et  du 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  27 

long  sejour  de  nostre  depute  par  dela.    Et  en  cest  endroict    ANNO 
nous  prierons  Dieu  de  tout  nostre  coeur  qu"*!!  luy  plaise,  '^^°' 


Madame,  veiller  toujours  a  vostre  conservation,  et  afFer-  20 
mir  vos  sceptres  et  couronnes  de  plus  en  plus.  De  Ge- 
neve ce  viii.  Feburier,  1590. 

Par  messeigneurs  syndiques  et  conseil. 
Les  tres  humbles  et  tres  affectionnes  serviteurs  de 
vostre  majeste. 

Les  syndiques  et  conseil  de  Geneve. 


Number  XVL 

Thomas  Cartwright,  the  puritan,  to  the  right  worshijyful 
Mr.  PucJcring,  one  of  her  majesty's  sergeants  at  law ; 
being  sent  for  by  a  pursuivant,  now  deprived  of  his  hos- 
pital at  Warwick. 

THAT  having  received  Mrs.  Puckring's  letter  upon 
Wednesday,  I  came  no  sooner  with  it,  the  cause  hath  been 
in  part  a  strain  in  one  of  my  legs,  and  in  part  the  impor- 
tunity of  my  friends,  by  the  way,  lying  upon  me  to  stay, 
imtil  I  had  gotten  some  stability  of  my  leg  to  travel  with 
more  commodity.  And  now  I  am  come  to  town,  that  I 
bring  not  my  letter  myself,  the  cause  is,  for  that  being  sent 
for  by  a  pursuivant,  I  was  loath  to  be  attached  before  I  had 
made  my  appearance  without  attachment,  and  that  I  might 
be  mine  own  pursuivant,  as  it  were ;  and  partly  also,  because 
I  was  loath  that  your  favour  towards  me  should  any  way 
appear  to  any  manner  of  hurt  of  yours,  and  no  good  of 
mine.  And  now,  good  sir,  confessing  myself  greatly  be- 
holden unto  you  in  my  behalf,  and  in  the  behalf  of  my  wife, 
my  humble  desire  is,  that  I  may  yet  further  be  beholden 
unto  you  in  the  behalf  of  the  poor  church  of  Warwick, 
that  likely  enough  may  be  deprived  of  all  manner  of  tolera- 
ble ministry,  both  for  the  good  of  your  own  family,  which 
is  great,  and  in  regard  of  other  poor  souls  there.  That  if 
the  times  will  not  bear  us  that  are  there  present  now,  yet 
there  may  be  such  provided,  as  differing  in  judgment  from 


28       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  us,  may  notwithstanding,  both  in  some  good  skill  and  care, 
•  •  proceed  in  the  edification  of  the  church  without  bitterness 
of  spirit  against  other  poor  men,  which  are  otherwise  minded. 
Which  I  am  the  bolder  to  crave  at  your  worship''s  hands, 
as  I  understand,  (and  was  glad  of,)  that  the  town  hath 
chosen  you  to  the  recordership,  which  may  be  singular 
means  of  doing  much  good  vmto  the  town.  And  among 
other,  that  good  that  it  pleased  you  to  talk  with  me  of. 

This  I  was  bold  to  write,  in  fear  of  being  severed  from 
doing  any  more  service  there ;  and  yet  not  aknown  to  myself 
of  any  breach  of  law,  whereby  I  may  be  touched,  saving 
only  that  I  fear  to  be  committed  for  refusing  the  oath  ex 
officio  viero.  And  thus  I  humbly  commend  you  to  the  gra- 
cious  keeping  and  blessing  of  God  in  Jesus  Christ.  May 
the  20th,  anno  90. 

Yours  to  command  in  the  Lord, 

T.  Cartwright. 


21  Number  XVII. 

Some  account  of  the  trial  and  condenmatwii  of  John  Udal, 
a  minister,  concerned  with  Martin  Marprelate  in  jJuh- 
lishing  several  scMsmatical  books.  Talcen  from  the 
MSS.  of  sergeant  PucTcring ;  before  whom  and  baron 
ClarTi  the  said  Udal  was  brought  to  his  trial,  at  the  as- 
sizes held  at  Siirrey. 
The  indictment  against  John  Udal,  late  of  London,  cleric. 

DEUM  prcB  oculis  suis  non  habens,  scd  instigatione 
diabolica  seductus,  et  seditiose  intendens  et  macliinans  ad 
rebellionem  movend.  et  suscita7id.  infra  hoc  regnum,  Sfc. 
ult.  die  Octobris,  anno  regni  diet.  dncB  regin.  30,  at  East- 
Mouldsey ;  then  and  there  set  forth,  in  English,  a  certain 
wicked,  scandalous,  and  seditious  book,  entitled,  A  demon- 
stration of  the  truth  of  that  discipline  which  Christ  hath 
prescribed  in  his  word  for  the  government  of  the  church, 
&c.  in  all  tymes  and  places,  until  the  end  of  the  world. 

The  passages  alleged  against  him   in   this   indictment, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  29 

found   in   it,  were   these:   "  Who  Ccan,   without   blushing,    ANNO 

"  deny  you  [speaking  to  the  bishops]  to  be  the  cause  of  all      ^^^^' 

"  ungodliness  ?  seeing  that  government  is  that  Avhich  giveth 

"  leave  unto  a  man  to  be  any  thing  save  a  sound  Christian, 

"  in  retaining  that  popish  hierarchy  first  reigning  in  the 

"  midst  of  the  mystery  of  iniquity,  and  that  filthy  sink,  of 

"  the  canon  law,  which  was  invented  and  patched  together 

"  for   the   confirming  and   increasing  of   the  kingdom    of 

"  Antichrist;  ad  magnum  scandalum  diet.  dncB.  reg-intjc,  et 

"  subversionem  leguvi  hujus  regni,  ct  incitationem   rehel- 

"  lionis  infra  hoc  regnuvi  Angl.  contra  pacem  et  in  con- 

"  temptum  ejusd.  dncB,  regincB  nunc,  coron.    et   dignita- 

"  tern  suas,  et  contra  Jbrmam  statuti,  in  hujusmodi  casu 

^^  ordinat.  et  jjrovis.'''' 


Number  XVIII. 
Articles  delivered  to  the  judges  by  Mr.  Udal,,  shewing  rea- 
sons why  they  shoidd  not  proceed  in  judgment  against 
him,  notwithstanding   the  verdict  given   against   him. 
This  paper  consisteth  of  nine  articles. 

I.  IT  seemeth  my  cause  is  not  esteemed  felony  by  the 
judges  of  the  land,  seeing  they  do  usually  sit  in  the  high 
commission  court,  where  the  printing  and  dispersing  of  the 
same,  or  such  like  books,  are  usually  inquired  after,  as 
transgressions  of  another  nature. 

II.  No  judgment  by  law  ought  to  be  given  in  case  of  fe-22 
lony,  but  upon  a  party  first  found  guilty  thereof  by  verdict 

of  twelve  men.  But  I  am  not  so.  For  proof  whereof  I  pray 
you  it  may  be  remembered,  that  your  lordships  gave  the 
jury  in  issue  only  in  trial  of  the  fact,  whether  I  were  au- 
thor of  such  a  book,  and  freed  them  of  inquiring  of  the  in- 
tent ;  without  which  there  is  no  felony. 

III.  I  humbly  pray  you  to  call  to  mind  by  what  means 
the  jury  was  drawn  to  give  that  verdict  they  did.  Whether 
they  were  left  wholly  to  their  own  consciences,  or  were 
wrought  unto  it,  partly  by  promise ;  assuring,  that  it  should 


30       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  be  no  further  danger  to  me,  but  tend  to  my  good;  and 
'^^"'  partly  by  fear,  as  it  appeareth  in  that  it  hath  been  occasion 
of  grief  unto  some  of  them  ever  since.  And  then  I  pray 
you  to  consider,  whether  upon  such  verdict  drawn  from 
twelve  simple  men,  Christian  judges,  in  a  good  conscience, 
may  proceed  to  the  sentence  of  death . 

IV.  In  case  the  verdict  were  never  so  free,  yet  your  lord- 
ships (being  men  of  knowledge  and  wisdom)  are  to  con- 
sider whether  the  statute  whereupon  I  am  indicted  do  agree 
to  my  case  in  the  true  meaning  of  it,  there  being  nothing  in 
the  book  spoken  of  her  majesty's  person  but  in  duty  and 
honour ;  and  whether  that  drawing  of  it  from  her  royal 
person  to  the  BB.  [bishops,]  as  being  a  part  of  her  body 
politic,  be  not  a  violent  depraving  and  wresting  of  the 
statute.  Which  if  it  be,  you,  being  Christian  judges,  cannot 
in  any  good  conscience,  upon  such  a  ground,  proceed  to 
sentence,  contrary  to  your  own  knowledge. 

V.  But  if  the  statute  be  to  be  taken  so  as  it  is  urged,  it 
ought  to  be  considered,  that  without  malicious  intent 
against  her  majesty's  person  the  statute  itself  maketh  no 
act  forbidden  by  it  to  be  felony.  Wherein  I  appeal  first  to 
God,  and  then  to  all  men  who  have  seen  the  whole  course 
of  my  life ;  and  to  your  lordships'*  own  consciences.  Where- 
in I  pray  you  to  examine  yourselves  in  the  sight  of  God, 
whether,  either  by  yourselves  or  by  the  just  report  of  any 
others,  you  can  find  me  guilty  of  any  act  in  all  my  life  that 
.savoured  of  any  malice  or  malicious  intent  against  her  ma- 
jesty, or  of  any  other  behaviour,  than  standeth  with  the  al- 
legiance and  duty  of  a  most  dutiful  and  Christian  subject. 
Of  which  malice,  if  your  consciences  clear  me  before  God, 
the  act  wherewith  I  am  charged  not  being  felony  without 
such  an  intent,  I  hope  you  consider  that  you  cannot  with 
a  good  conscience  proceed  to  judgment. 

VI.  Yet  in  case  the  statute  and  intent  thereof  were  such 
as  it  is  said,  in  case  of  life  the  evidence  ought  to  be  preg- 
nant; and  all  living  witnesses,  I  am  sure  by  the  word  of 
God,  (and  I  trust  also  by  the  laws  of  the  land,)  were  to  be 
produced  face  to  face,  to  charge  me.    But  I  have  no  such 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  31 

against  me,  neither  any  other  tilings,  saving  only  the  papers  ANNO 
and  reports  of  depositions  taken  by  ecclesiastical-  conmiis-  '  ^^^' 
sioners  and  others.  The  which  kind  of  proofs  the  judges 
cast  away  in  case  of  lands,  and  by  no  means  allow  to  be 
sufficient.  And  therefore  are  much  less  to  be  allowed  in  a 
case  of  life.  The  which  being  so,  yoiu'  lordships  ought  to 
have  a  consideration,  that  upon  so  weak  evidence  sentence 
of  death  be  not  pronounced. 

VII.  But  if  the  same  that  hath  been  given  in  for  evi- 23 
dence  by  writing  had  been  testified  by  men  living,  standing- 
out  in  the  presence  of  the  court,  and  of  me  accused,  I  trust 
your  lordships  will  consider,  that  none  of  the  evidences  do 
directly  prove  me  to  be  the  author  of  the  book  in  question. 
Which,  as  it  was,  hath  little  force  in  it.  As  appeareth  by 
this,  that  the  author  of  the  chief  testimony  is  so  grieved, 
that  he  is  ashamed  to  come  where  he  is  known.  Wherefore 
howsoever  the  jury  hath  not  discerned  thereof,  yet  you,  be- 
ing men  of  skill  and  understanding,  are  to  have  regard  of 

it ;  and  not  upon  so  weak  and  impertinent  proofs  to  pro- 
ceed to  judgment  of  death. 

VIII.  If  all  these  things  were  such  as  in  this  case  they 
might  be,  yet  your  lordships  are  to  consider,  (supposing  me 
to  be  the  [author]  of  the  book  in  question,)  that  the  said 
book,  for  the  substance  of  it,  containeth  nothing  but  that 
which  is  taught  and  believed  to  be  a  part  of  the  gospel  of 
Christ  by  all  the  best  reformed  churches  in  Europe.  Where- 
in nothing;  being;  diverse  from  them,  I  cannot  be  condemned 
for  it  without  condemning  in  me  all  such  nations  and 
churches  as  hold  the  same  doctrine.  In  which  if  there  be 
no  error  in  them,  the  offence  can  only  be  in  some  circum- 
stance and  manner  of  writing :  the  which  some  may  think 
worthy  an  admonition ;  some,  more  severe,  worthy  correc- 
tion or  amercement.  The  sharpest  cannot  judge  it  to  de- 
serve more  than  some  short  time  of  imprisonment.  But 
death  for  an  error  of  such  a  kind,  in  terms  and  words  not 
altogether  dutiful,  of  certain  BB.  [bishops,]  cannot  but  be 
extreme  cruelty.  The  which  seeing  it  ought  to  be  far  from 
any  Christian  man  that  hath  the  bowels  of  Christ  in  him, 


32       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  surely  Christian  judges  professing  the  gospel,  for  a  service 
'  of  the  gospel,  ought  not  to  proceed  against  one  that  hath 
endeavoured  to  shew  himself  a  dutiful  subject  and  faithful 
minister  of  the  gospel,  to  give  sentence  of  death. 

IX.  My  offence  not  being  aggravated,  but  remaining  as 
it  was  the  last  assizes,  when  my  submission  was  accepted, 
and  judgment  thereupon  stayed,  I  trust  your  favour  will  be 
the  same  towards  me  now  also,  seeing  I  am  ready  to  do  the 
like. 

If  all  this  prevail  not,  yet  my  Redeemer  liveth,  to  whom 
I  commend  myself,  and  say  as  sometime  Jeremiah  said  in 
a  case  not  much  unlike ;  Behold  I  am  in  your  hands  to  do 
with  me  whatsoever  seemeth  good  unto  you.  But  knozo  you 
this,  that  if  you  jput  me  to  death,  you  shall  hi'ing  innocent 
blood  upon  your  own  heads,  and  upon  the  land.  As  the 
blood  of  Abel,  so  the  blood  of  Udal  will  cry  to  God  with 
a  loud  voice ;  and  the  righteous  Judge  of  the  land  will  re- 
quire it  at  the  hands  of  all  that  shall  be  guilty  of  it. 


24  Number  XIX. 

Udal  was  cast,  but  not  condemned  in  the  summer  assizes, 
anno  1590;  btd  in  the  Leiit  assizes  after,  he  was;  his 
submission  not  being  sufficient.  The  sentence  was  for- 
borne after  he  zcas  Jhund  guilty  in  the  summer  assizes 
by  favour,  because  he  promised  to  make  a  submission. 
And  a  form  of  submission  was  sent  November  \S,\5^Q, 
to  Mr.  Baron  Clark  and  Sergeant  Puckring.  And  this 
in  these  words. 

UdaTs  submission. 
Most  gracious  sovereign, 
THE  present  lamentable  estate  wherein  I  stand,  having 
against  me  the  verdict  of  twelve  men,  that  have  found  me 
guilty  in  their  conscience  of  such  matters,  as  the  law  having 
its  course,  I  am  to  die  for  it ;  I  most  humbly  prostrate  my- 
self at  your  majesty's  feet,  submitting  myself  in  most  hum- 
ble manner,  as  becometh  a  dutiful  subject,  to  such  order  as 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  33 

it  shall  please  your  highness  to  appoint;  to  whom  God  ANNO 
hath  given  so  high  and  sovereign  a  power  as  is  able  both  to  '^^'^' 
kill  and  to  quicken,  to  bring  to  the  gates  of  death,  and  to 
cause  to  return  from  thence  to  the  comfort  of  life  ao-ain. 
Before  whom  standing  thus  convict,  I  am  not  now  to  plead 
mine  innocency,  although  I  most  humbly  desire  it  may  not 
offend  your  excellent  majesty  that  I  protest  of  the  truth. 
Whereof  I  call  God  to  witness,  who  knoweth  the  secrets  of 
all  hearts,  and  will  judge  both  the  quick  and  dead,  that  I 
have  been  always,  not  only  far  from  any  malice  to  your  ma- 
jesty's royal  state  and  person,  but  so  dutifully  affected  to- 
wards both,  in  conscience  of  the  ordinance  of  God,  and  in 
regard  of  many  benefits,  especially  of  the  true  knowledge 
of  God,  which  I  have  attained  unto  under  your  gracious 
and  happy  government;  that  I  was  always  ready  by  all 
means,  and  with  the  loss  of  my  life,  if  it  had  been  needful, 
to  defend  and  maintain  the  same ;  and  from  my  heart  have 
instructed  all  those  to  whom  my  ministry  appertained  in  like 
dutiful  love  and  obedience. 

But  this  defence  being  taken  from  me  by  course  of  law, 
and  such  proceedings  as  have  passed  against  me,  I  do  now 
only  fly  to  your  majesty's  gracious  mercy;  most  humbly 
desiring  yovir  highness,  of  your  merciful  compassion,  to 
grant  me  your  gracious  pardon,  for  remitting  both  the  of- 
fence and  the  punishment  which  is  now  laid  upon  me. 
Other  hope  than  this  I  have  none,  but  the  trust  I  have  in 
God  according  to  his  promises,  that  your  majesty,  by  a 
special  gift  of  God,  is  gracious  and  merciful,  and  hath 
vouchsafed  to  shew  mercy  even  to  such  as  were  not  only 
by  imputation  of  law,  but  indeed  malicious  and  mortal  ene- 
mies unto  your  highness;  and  therefore  I  hope  that  the 
same  goodness  of  so  princely  a  natui'e  may  be  moved,  and 
will  shew  forth  itself  in  like  gracious  compassion  on  my  be-  25 
half.  Which  gracious  pardon,  upon  my  knees,  I  most  hum- 
bly crave  of  your  excellent  majesty  to  grant  unto  me.  By 
which  special  favour  being  raised  as  from  the  dead,  I  pro- 
mise and  vow  to  lead  the  rest  of  my  life  in  all  hinnble  and 
dutiful  obedience  unto  your  majesty  ;  praying  continually 

VOL.  IV.  D 


34       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    for  the  preservation  of  your  highnesses  precious   Ufe   and 
'''^""     happy  government ;  to  the  honour  of  Ahnighty  God,  and 
the  comfort  of  all  obedient  and  dutiful  subjects. 

In  another  form  of  submission  there  was  this  material 

clause  added;   (otherwise  agreeing  in  substance  with  this;) 

being  found  guilty  hy  verdict  to  he  the  author  of  a  hook 

.    entitled.  The  demonstration  of  disciphne,  &c.  and  heing, 

without  your  gracious  pardon,  to  die  for  the  same. 


Number  XX. 

Sentence  was  given  upon  Udal,  February  ,  1590,  being 
in  the  Lent-assizes.  After  which  sergeant  PtccJcring  wrote 
this  letter  to  the  loj-d  chancellor  Hatton  about  their  pro- 
ceedings with  him  at  the  Lent-assizes. 

Right  honourable, 
IT  was  late  on  Saturday  before  it  came  to  the  time  we 
were  to  give  judgment  on  the  prisoners.  So  as  I  could  not 
before  this  make  certificate  of  our  proceedings.  According 
as  we  were  directed,  we  sent  upon  Thursday  in  the  after- 
noon by  sir  William  More,  Mr.  Dr.  Forth,  and  Mr.  Par- 
ker, unto  Mr.  Udal  the  submission  prescribed,  for  him  to 
consider  of,  and  caused  those  sent  in  private  to  deal  with 
him  in  the  same.  We  also  caused  the  same  submission  to 
be  left  with  him  all  night,  further  for  him  to  consider  of. 
And  on  Friday  forenoon  we  sent  sir  Will.  More  and  Mr. 
Boyes,  justices  of  peace,  (Mr.  Forth  and  Mr.  Parker  being 
absent,)  further  to  persuade  with  him,  and  to  bring  his  an- 
swer. But  none  of  these  prevailing  with  him,  ourselves,  on 
that  Friday  in  the  afternoon  sent  for  him,  and  conferred 
with  him  privately  by  the  space  of  an  hour,  (sir  Will.  More 
being  only  present ;)  and  not  prevailing  with  him  to  the 
form  of  submission  prescribed,  nor  to  the  like  effect,  we 
willed  him  to  write  what  manner  of  submission  himself  best 
liked  to  make.  Whereupon  he  hath  wrote  to  us  a  manner 
of  submission,  such  as  we  not  allowing  of,  (the  copy  whereof 
here  enclosed  I  send  to  your  lordship,)  we  after,  on  the  Sa- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  35 

turday  in  the  afternoon,  when  we  came  to  call  the  prisoners   ANNO 

to  judgment,  called  him  among  the  rest,  asking  him  what      ^'''^"' 

he  could  say  why  judgment  should  not  be  given:  he  spent 
an  hour  with  us,  debating  to  and  fro ;  but  no  matter  yielded 
unto  for  any  submission,  such  as  we  could  like  of,  (albeit  in 
that  public  place  we  moved  him  thereunto.)  We  therefore 
proceeded,  and  gave  sentence  against  him ;  and  command- 
ing openly  of  execution  of  all  that  were  adjudged,  (he  be- 
ing one.)  But  in  private  this  morning  we  commanded  the  2G 
respite  of  his  execution,  (as  by  Mr.  Dr.  Bankrot's  [Ban- 
croft's] letter  I  understand  your  honour"'s  pleasure  was  we 
should,)  till  her  majesty  might  understand  of  these  our  pro- 
ceedings, and  her  highness  further  pleasure  known. 

And  to  end,  we  have,  as  was  appointed,  written  all  this 
to  my  lord  chamberlain,  and  sent  our  required  submis- 
sion, and  also  his  last  offered  submission,  enclosed  in  that 
letter,  that  her  majesty  may  be  informed  of  the  same ;  and 
have  sent  the  same  to  the  under-sheriff  of  Surrey,  ourselves 
being  presently  going  towards  Sussex :  otherwise  we  should 
ourselves  have  waited  on  your  honour  with  the  same,  and 
to  have  made  relation  at  large  of  all  the  manner  of  our  and 
his  dealings  and  speeches  together,  which  were  too  large  to 
write. 

At  the  last,  when  we  charged  him,  that  he  had  written  in 
his  petition  to  her  majesty,  that  he  did  submit  himself  to 
such  order  as  it  should  please  her  highness  to  appoint,  and 
now  by  us  her  highnesses  justices  of  assize  that  manner  of 
submission  which  we  prescribed  him  was  thought  meet  to 
be  required  of  him  for  her  highness;  he  answered,  that 
those  words  in  his  said  petition  he  meant  only  as  to  abide 
her  order  for  life  or  death,  as  her  majesty  should  appoint, 
and  not  otherwise  to  yield  to  any  thing  that  might  concern 
him  in  conscience  in  that  doctrine  which  he  had  taught,  as 
by  the  words  before  and  after  the  sentence,  he  said,  it  might 
be  so  understood.  But  offered  in  his  last  speech  that  that 
submission  which  he  had  made  to  her  majesty,  and  any 
other  submission   that  he  had  made,  he   would  perform. 

D  2 


36       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO    Marry,  he  and  we  did  differ  what  was  the  manner  of  the 

1590.  . 

1_  submission  he  had  made  by  words  at  Croyden  assize. 

So  as,  my  very  good  lord,  we  are  not  able  to  get  of  him 
such  a  submission  as  was  prescribed  for  him  to  make,  nor 
to  like  effect,  we  have  proceeded  as  aforesaid ;  leaving 
him  now  at  her  majesty ''s  pleasure.  This  Sunday  morning, 
the  21st  of  Feb.  1590. 


Number  XXI. 
The  copy  of  the  submission  required  by  the  judges,  Feb.     , 
to  be  made  by  Udal. 
I  JOH.  UDAL  have  been  heretofore  by  due  course  of 
law  convicted  of  felony  for  penning  or  setting  forth  a  cer- 
tain book,  called.  The  demonstration  of  discipline.    Where- 
in false,  slanderous,  and  seditious   matters  are   contained 
against  her  majesty's  prerogative  royal,  her  crown  and  dig- 
nity, and  against  the  laws  and   government  ecclesiastical 
and  temporal  by  law  under  her  highness,  and  tending  to 
the  erecting  of  a  new  form  of  government,  contrary  to  her 
said  laws.    All  which  points  I  do  now,  by  the  grace  of  God, 
perceive  to  be  very  dangerous  to  the  peace  of  this  realm 
and  church,  seditious  in  the  commonwealth,  and  infinitely 
offensive    to    the   queen"'s   most   excellent  majesty.     So   as 
27  thereby  I  now  seeing  the  grievousness  of  mine  offence,  do 
most  humbly,  on  my  knees,  before  and   in  this  presence, 
submit  myself  to  the  mercy  of  her  highness ;  being  most 
sorry,  that  so  deeply  and  worthily  I  have  incurred  her  ma- 
jesty''s  indignation  against  me.    Promising,  if  it  shall  please 
God  to  move  her  royal  heart  to  have  compassion  on  me,  a 
most  sorrowful,  convicted  person,  that  I  will  for  ever  here- 
after forsake  all  such  undutiful  and  dangerous  courses,  and 
demean  myself  dutifully  and  peaceably.    For  I  do  acknow- 
ledge them  to  be  both  lawful  and  godly,  and  to  be  obeyed 
by  every  faithful  subject. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  37 

Number  XXII. 

The  last  offered  submission  qf  Udal,  Fehr.  19,  1590. 

CONCERNING  the  book,  whereof  I  was  by  due  course 
of  law  convicted,  by  referring  myself  to  the  trial  of  the  law, 
and  for  that  by  the  verdict  of  twelve  men  I  am  found  to  be 
author  of  it ;  for  which  cause  an  humble  submission  is  wor- 
thily required  and  offered  of  me :  although  I  cannot  disavow 
the  cause  and  substance  of  the  doctrine  debated  in  it,  which 
I  must  needs  acknowledge  to  be  holy,  and  (so  far  as  I  con- 
ceive of  it)  agreeable  to  the  word  of  God,  yet  I  confess  the 
manner  of  writing  of  it  is  such  in  some  part  as  may  wor- 
thily be  blamed,  and  might  provoke  her  majesty's  just  in- 
dignation therein.  Wherefore  the  trial  of  the  law  imputing 
unto  me  all  such  defaults  as  are  in  that  book,  and  laying 
the  punishment  of  the  same  in  most  grievous  manner  upon 
me,  as  my  most  humble  suit  to  her  most  excellent  majesty 
is,  that  her  mercy  and  gracious  pardon  may  free  me  from 
the  guilt  and  offence,  which  the  said  trial  of  the  law  hath 
cast  upon  me ;  and  further  of  her  great  clemency  to  restore 
me  to  the  comfort  of  my  life  and  liberty ;  so  do  I  promise, 
in  all  humble  submission  to  God  and  her  majesty,  to  carry 
myself  in  the  whole  course  of  my  life  in  such  humble  and 
dvuiful  obedience  as  shall  befit  a  minister  of  the  gospel  and 
dutiful  subject,  fervently  and  continually  praying  for  the 
good  preservation  of  her  highnesses  precious  life  and  happy 
government,  to  the  honour  of  God,  and  comfort  of  her  loyal 
and  dutiful  subjects. 


ANNO 

1590. 


Number  XXIII. 

Dr.  Bancroft^  chaplain  to  the  lord  chancellor^  to  Mr.  Ser- 
geant Puckring",  to  stay  execution  of  Udal. 

To  the  rt.  worshipful  Mr.  Sergeant  Puckring,  justice  of 
assize  in  the  county  of  Surrey. 
Sir, 
MY  lord's  [lord  chancellor  Hatton]  advice  is,  that,  if  Mr. 
d3 


38       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   Udars  submission  do  not  satisfy  you,  that  you  should  pro- 

'^^"'      ceed  to  judgment.    But  that  you  should  stay  his  execution: 

28  and  forthwith  this  day  to  write  to  Mr.  Vice-chamberlain  [sir 

Tho.  Heneage]  of  his  obstinacy,  desiring  him  to  inform  her 

majesty  of  it,  and  to  know  her  pleasure  for  the  execution, 

whether  it  shall  be  further  stayed,  &c.     And  so  in  haste  I 

take  my  leave.    At  Ely-house,  this  20th  of  February,  1590. 

[^Thisjbllowing  enclosed^  in  the  same  handJ\ 

You  must  then  command  execution.     And  after  defer 

the  same,  until  her  majesty's  pleasure  be  known. 


Number  XXIV. 

Udal  to  sergeant  PucJcring,  after  his  return  from,  the 
assizes  to  his  prison  in  the  White  Lion^  November  11, 
1590.  In  which  letter  may  be  observed  his  lofty  and 
unrelenting  behaviour  :  his  justifying  of  his  innocency : 
his  calling' Jor  execution,  or  deliverance  from  his  impri- 
sonment. Chargeth  sin  upon  his  judge :  resenteth  the 
disgrace  that  was  done  him  ;  and  stich  like. 

AFTER  that  it  pleased  God  (as  I  trust,  for  my  good) 
to  return  me  from  the  assizes  unto  the  prison,  loaden  with 
such  a  burden  as  never  was^  (so  far  as  I  can  learn,)  in  the 
time  of  the  gospel,  by  Christian  magistrates,  for  such  a  cause, 
laid  upon  any  minister  of  the  word ;  I  settled  myself  imto 
my  former  condition  of  imprisonment,  waiting  for  that  issue 
(as  I  do  yet,  and  I  trust  to  do  ever)  which  it  shall  please  the 
Lord  to  give  thereunto  :  hoping  that  your  lordship  and 
your  associate,  [baron  Clark,]  by  whom  so  deep  disgrace  was 
inflicted  upon  me,  would  have  been  the  means  to  have 
wrought  my  release.  But  when  I  heard  of  those  speeches 
which  each  of  you  uttered  in  several  places  of  public 
judgment,  tending  further  to  my  disgrace  than  I  (through 
God's  mercy  towards  me)  gave  any  cause  of ;  and  more  to 
the  delighting  of  yourselves  in  the  court  holdcn  against  mc, 
than  (if  you  rightly  esteem  of  it)  you  had  just  occasion,  I 
persuaded   myself  rather  to  look    for  perpetual  imprison- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  39 

ment,  or  other  further  severity,  than  any  sense  of  relief  by    ANNO 

1690. 

your  means. 

Yet  at  length  I  have  resolved  with  myself  (seeing  your 
lordships  do  profess  the  same  religion  whereof  I  have  been 
a  teacher)  to  call  to  your  remembrance  my  hard  estate,  the 
discourse  whereof  I  pray  you  to  accept,  as  proceeding  from 
him  that  wisheth  so  well  unto  you  as  to  his  own  soul.  I 
need  not  offer  unto  your  lordship"'s  consideration  into  what 
miserable  estate  I  am  brought,  not  only  by  being  deprived 
of  that  living,  whereby  myself,  my  wife,  and  children,  should 
have  been  maintained,  and  spending  of  that  little  substance 
which  God  had  given  me,  in  this  tedious  state  of  imprison- 
ment ;  but  also  in  the  exposing  of  me  and  them  unto  utter 
beggary  in  the  time  to  come.  Only  I  pray  you  to  call  to 
mind  in  your  private  meditations,  (and  that  in  the  presence 
of  God,)  by  what  course  this  misery  was  enforced  upon  me.  29 
And  if  you  find  by  due  consideration,  that  I  am  worthy  to 
receive  (from  the  sentence  of  upright  justice)  the  penalty 
which  I  do  at  present  undergo,  I  pray  you  to  hasten  the 
execution  of  the  same.  For  it  were  better  for  me  to  die 
than  to  live  in  this  case  ;  being  irksome  to  myself,  grievous 
to  my  friends,  chargeable  unto  many,  and  profitable  vnito 
none.  But  if  it  appear,  (as  I  hope  your  conscience  will 
testify,)  that  no  malice  against  her  majesty  can  possibly  be 
in  me,  being  of  the  same  religion  that  her  highness  profess- 
eth  and  maintaineth,  and  praying  daily  for  the  increase  of 
her  grace''s  prosperity  and  happiness,  both  of  soul  and  body, 
then  do  I  humbly  and  heartily  desire  you  to  be  a  means 
that  I  may  be  released.  So  shall  you  give  me  just  occasion, 
(which  I  hope  to  do,  howsoever  it  fall  out,)  not  only  to  for- 
get that  hard  opinion  conceived  of  your  courses  against  me, 
but  also  to  pray  heartily  unto  God  to  bury  the  same,  with 
the  rest  of  your  sins,  in  the  grave  of  his  Son  Christ  Jesus. 
Thus  trusting  to  receive  the  comfortable  effect  hereof, 
which  I,  minister  of  the  gospel,  have  just  cause  to  look  for 
from  the  hands  of  a  Christian  magistrate,  I  humbly  take 
my  leave.     From  the  White  Lion,  Nov.  11. 

Yours  to  command,  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

Jo.  Udal,  prisoner. 
D  4 


40       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 


ANNO  Number  XXV. 

1590. 


November  \S  Jbllowing,  Udal  writ  both  to  the  baron  and 
the  sergeant :  who  had  told  him  that  tipon  his  submission 
they  were  willing  to  become  a  means  to  her  majesty  Jbr 
his  pardon.    Hereupon  he  sent  his  letter ; 

IN  as  humble  and  dutiful  a  manner  (he  said)  as  he  was 
able  to  express  it :  praying  their  honours'  favourable  media- 
tion unto  her,  that  he  might  be  discharged  of  the  miseries 
and  dangers  wherein  he  was. 

Nov.  25,  he  writ  to  them  both  again,  upon  their  sending 
to  him  a  messenger,  that  his  former  submission  did  not  con- 
tent them :  whereupon  he  had  drawn  another.  Which 
albeit,  he  said,  it  did  not  in  so  many  words  satisfy  their 
lordships,  as  peradventure  they  desired,  yet  he  humbly 
prayed  them  to  be  contented  therewith,  seeing  it  was  both 
as  much  as  he  could  yield,  and  as  he  trusted  her  right  ex- 
cellent majesty  would  lay  upon  him.  He  trusted  that  they 
would  favourably  accept  of  that  his  last  and  furthest  re- 
lenting, and  to  esteem  of  him,  as  one  that  had  a  care  (what- 
soever became  of  his  outward  state)  to  keep  a  good  con- 
science even  unto  his  death. 

Jan.  1,  1590,  Udal  writ  yet  another  letter  to  the  ser- 
geant, one  of  the  justices  of  the  assize  of  Surrey;  to  vouch- 
safe him  his  lawful  favour  in  a  matter  that  might  be  very 
comfortable  unto  him.  That  since  God  had  pleased  so  to 
dispose  of  him,  that  he  had  been  almost  a  year  in  prison, 
30  and  was  like,  for  any  thing  that  he  could  discern,  still  so  to 
continue ;  that  he  found  such  a  sickness  of  body  approach- 
ing upon  him  by  reason  of  corrupt  air,  and  want  of  exer- 
cise, as  must  needs  endanger,  if  not  take  away  his  life ; 
unless  it  would  please  God  to  move  his  lordship  with  com- 
passion towards  him. 

And  besides,  that  he  had  been  so  long  deprived  of  the 
holy  exercises  of  religion,  as  he  found  himself  much  vexed 
and  grieved,  and  his  soul  to  hunger  after  the  same,  as  the 
hunted  hart  desired  the  water-brooks:  wishing  that  some 
corner  of  the  church  were  in  his  prison;  and  esteeming, 
with  the  prophet  David,  the  bird  happy  that  built  in  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  41 

roof  of  that  place,  where  they  might  hear  the  voice  of  God  ANNO 
sounding  in  the  ears,  and  his  praises  coming  with  so  holy  ^^^"' 
a  harmony  from  their  mouths.  In  regard  whereof  he  craved 
of  his  lordship  to  grant  him  thus  much  favour,  that  he 
might  go  with  his  keeper  to  the  sermons  within  the  bo- 
rough, for  the  comfort  of  his  soul,  and  into  the  fields  to 
take  the  air,  for  the  relief  of  his  body. 


Number  XXVI. 

Mr.  UdaTs  belief.  Drawn  up  to  pacify  the  queen,  who 
conceived  aii  high  displeasure  against  him,  and  such 
as  he ;  in  asserting  that  the  prince  had  nothing  to  do  in 
spiritual  matters,  and  that  she  was  subject  to  their  cen- 
sures. Therefore  in  this  paper  he  represents  himself  as 
favourably  as  he  could  with  respect  to  his  subjection  to 
her,  or  the  temporal  magistrate. 

"  I  DO  believe,  and  have  often  preached,  that  the  church 
"  of  England  is  a  part  of  the  true  visible  church  of  Christ." 
— This  published  in  the  Life  of  Archbishop  Whitgift,  un- 
der the  year  1591,  page  375. 


Number  XXVII. 

Tho.  Cartwright  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley,  June  23, 
1590,  concerning  the  bad  estate  of  his  hospital  at  War- 
wich;  upon  the  death  of  the  earl  of  Leicester,  the  founder. 
Writ  from  London. 

Rt.  honourable,  and  my  singular  good  lord  ; 
I  MAKE  conscience  of  troubling  your  lordship  with  par- 
ticular causes,  whose  strength  of  body  and  mind  (for  longer 
continuance  among  us)  I  could  desire  were  consecrated  to 
the  general  and  state  causes  of  the  whole  realm  ;  yet  the 
case  I  bring  before  you  pressing  so  greatly,  and  your  ho- 
nour being,  as  I  am  informed,  the  only  person  by  whose 
means  relief  may  be  obtained,  I  am  even  as  it  were   con- 


4J2       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   8trainedly  drawn,  in  most  humble  suit  to  appear  before  your 
'^^  '      honour  at  this  time,  first  and  principally  in  behalf  of  the 


poor  hospital  at  Warwick ;  and  after,  in  the  second  place, 
in  mine  own  behalf. 
3 1  The  cause,  if  it  please  your  lordship,  is  as  followeth  :  The 
rt.  honourable  the  earl  of  Leicester  endued  the  hospital  in 
Warwick  with  200Z.  by  year,  whereof  1501.  are  to  the  use 
of  the  twelve  poor  men,  and  the  other  fifty  for  the  stipend 
of  the  master,  which  he  requireth  to  be  a  preacher.  For 
performing  whereof  he  giveth  certain  lands  in  Warwick 
and  Lancaster  shires^,  whose  rents,  raised  unto  the  highest, 
amount  unto  that  sum,  and  no  more.  These  lands,  about  a 
three  years  before  his  death,  he  conveyed  by  deed  to  his 
hospital ;  which,  because  it  was  not  enrolled  within  the 
year,  according  to  trust,  he  put  in  one  Mr.  Sutton,  from 
Lincoln ;  which  was  esteemed,  in  strict  construction  of  law, 
insufficient.  Whereupon  the  house  was  compelled  to  take 
a  second  grant  of  the  like  honourable  earl  of  Warwick,  or 
of  his  heir. 

Further,  the  earl  of  Leicester,  over  and  above  the  other 
stipend  of  the  master,  gave  me,  by  letters  patent,  other  50?- 
during  my  life;    not  charged   indeed  out  of   any   certain 

By  the  earl  lands,  but  payable  by  him  and  his  heirs,  receivers  general. 

iieirs.  Which,   notwithstanding,  is  agreed  by  the  learned  in  the 

laws  of  the  land  to  be  good  as  long  as  the  heir  hath  assets, 
or  otherwise  wheresoever  the  land  should  become,  if  I  had 
brought  a  writ  of  annuity  at  any  time  before  the  lands  had 
come  into  the  hand  of  a  stranger :  which  I  might  indeed 
htive  done,  (the  rent  being  one  whole  year  behind,)  but  that 
it  was  not  meet  for  me,  a  man  of  so  low  degree,  to  call  such 
honourable  persons  into  question  of  law,  especially  such  as 
I  was  so  greatly  bound  unto. 

Now  it  is  said  constantly,  that  her  majesty's  extent  shall 
go  forth  upon  all  the  lands  that  the  earl  of  Leicester  was 
seized  of,  either  at  the  time  of  his  death,  or  in  the  S'ith  year 
of  her  majesty^'s  reign.     Whereupon  not  my  stipend  only 

»  Warwic.  Shufon.  Ntapton  jiarsonage.  Hauiptou  parsonage.  Lane.  VVoleston, 
Puleston,  tilhfs.     Wroteby.     Lord  Trviisurcr. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  43 

will  fall,  but,  which  is  more  lamentable,  the  whole  college    ANNO 
of  his  twelve  poor,  old,  impotent  men,  for    the  present,      '^^°' 
shall  be  constrained  to  beg  ;  and  for  the  time  to  come  shall 
be  in  danger  to  be  utterly  scattered  and  overthrown. 

Besides  this,  considering  that  the  hospital  cannot  obtain 
of  the  countess  of  Leicester  any  whit  of  the  legacy  of  200^. 
which  the  earl  of  Leicester  devised  by  will  in  the  name  of 
a  stock  unto  it,  the  master  is  constrained  to  lay  forth  the 
charges  of  one  half  year,  before  he  receive  one  penny  of 
the  rent  appointed  unto  his  hospital's  maintenance.  All 
which  he  should  liese,  if  the  extent  should  lie  upon  all  the 
earl's  lands  without  exception,  before  the  half  year's  rent 
be  due. 

Hitherto  also  belongeth,  (the  rather  to  move  commisera- 
tion towards  the  hospital,)  that  of  the  200Z.  of  yearly  rent, 
20/.  have  been  demanded  from  the  death  of  the  earl  of 
Leicester  by  the  unjust  dealing  of  one  Mr.  Ugnol,  a  rich 
citizen  of  London,  and  one,  who  comparing  his  great  wealth 
with  the  extreme  poverty  of  the  hospital,  thinketh  to  de- 
fraud the  hospital  of  that  20Z.  for  ever, 

I  speak  not  here  of  my  continual  labours  and  suits  in 
the  behalf  of  the  hospital,  ever  sithence  the  death  of  the 
earl  of  Leicester ;  whereby,  contrary  to  my  disposition  and 
bringing  up,  I  have  been  driven  to  give  attendance  here  at 
London  in  the  term-time,  and  contrary  to  that  my  poor  3  2 
state  doth  afford,  I  have  been  constrained  to  be  at  great 
charges  for  the  hospital.  And  for  to  make  me  satisfaction 
again,  having  no  manner  of  stock.  Which  truly,  but  for 
the  continuance  of  so  good  a  work  to  posterity,  and  duty 
toward  the  deceased  lord,  that  the  good  work  he  honourably 
and  faithfully  proposed  might  not  be  dispurposed,  I  would 
never  have  endured  until  this  time.  I  pass  by  also,  that 
the  living  my  lord  of  Leicester  took  me  from,  to  bring  me 
to  this,  was  for  profit  much  better,  in  regard  of  the  charges 
that  this  place  casteth  upon  me,  which  the  other  did  not. 

Having  thus  nakedly  laid  down  the  cause  before  the  eyes 
of  your  honourable  compassion,  besides  my  most  humble 
suit  only  in  behalf  of  the  poor,  and  of  myself,  I  mean  not 


1590. 


44   ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  to  labour  your  lordship's  affections  with  such  reasons,  as  the 
.  pitifulness  of  the  cause  will  yield  ;  as  that  which  might  be 
offensive  to  your  honour,  because  of  other  your  most  weighty 
affairs ;  and  hinder  us  also,  while  the  reasons  by  us  alleged 
would  be  short  of  that  which  your  lordship  of  your  own 
accord  will  conceive  for  us,  better  than  we  can  lay  down  for 
ourselves,  &c.  London,  the  23d  of  June,  ann.  Dom.  1590. 
Your  honour's  humbly  to  command, 

Tho.  Cartwright. 


Number  XXVIIL 

The  lord  treasurer  Burghley  to  the  lord  chancellor  of  Scot- 
land, lord  Maitland ;  to  persiiade  the  Mng  his  master 
to  suppress  the  professed  enemies  of  the  gospel  in  his 
kingdom,  arid  the  adversaries  of  the  common  amity. 
This  letter  zoas  occasioned  by  commendations  brong-Jit  to 
him  by  the  earl  of  Worcester,  sent  in  the  year  1590  am- 
bassador to  that  king,  to  congratulate  his  marriage; 
and  withal  to  put  him  in  mind  betimes  to  suppress  the 
popish  Jaction,  which  grew  strong  in  Scotland. 

My  very  good  lord, 
THERE  are  too  manifest  causes  to  move  me  to  write  to 
you  in  all  kind  manner,  as  every  one  of  them  alone  is  suf- 
ficient to  me  to  write,  and  your  lordship  to  receive  the  same 
in  friendly  sort.  The  old  familiar  acquaintance,  in  a  very 
strict  amity  with  your  elder  brother,  the  young  laird  Leth- 
ington,  he  a  secretary  to  that  crown,  and  I  then  to  this 
crown,  was  so  beneficial  to  both  these  crowns,  by  restoring 
them  by  our  ministry  into  such  a  brotherly  peace  as  never 
had  been  in  many  hundred  years  before ;  as  the  memory  of 
the  same  is  very  agreeable  to  survive  towards  you  his  bro- 
33  ther  and  a  secretary  by  office,  as  he  was,  though  now  also 
placed  in  an  office,  being  chancellor,  which  I  account  the 
principal  secretary  of  that  realm. 

Next  to  this,  the  amity  professed  and  accorded  by  treaty 
between  the  princes  of  both  these  realms,  require  conjunc- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  45 

tion  of  good-will  in  such  ministers  as  are  known  to  have  ANNO 
credit  with  their  superiors.  Wherein,  as  I  know  you  are  '^^"" 
with  the  king  almost  the  only  counsellor  for  managing  of 
those  affairs,  so,  without  presumption,  I  may  affirm,  that  I 
find  myself,  with  some  others  interested,  to  be  acquainted 
with  the  affairs  of  this  realm :  and  in  that  respect  I  am  the 
more  willing  to  have  intelligence  with  you  for  the  further- 
ance and  continuance  of  our  sovereign's  amity. 

And  to  add  some  more  cause  of  my  present  writing,  by 
receiving  of  your  kind  letter  at  the  hand  of  sir  John  Car- 
michel,  and  by  report  of  the  earl  of  Worcester  of  yoin-  kind 
acceptance  of  my  commendations  sent  to  you  by  his  lord- 
ship, I  am  to  render  your  lordship  thanks  for  the  same. 
And  to   end  our    letter   with  that   which    might   be    the 
ground-plat  of  a  long  letter,  I  do  in  God's  name,  and  for 
the  surety  of  your  good  king,  require  your  lordship  to  ad- 
vance the  good  intention  of  the  king,  testified  by  his  ma- 
jesty to  the  earl  of  Worcester,  for  the  suppressing  of  the 
professed  enemies  of  the  gospel,  by  name  Jesuits  and  se- 
minaries, and  the  civil  adversaries  to  the  common  amity, 
by  name  Spanish  conspirators.   And  these  being  thoroughly 
suppressed,  the  king  shall  prosper  in  the  sight  of  Almighty 
God,  and  shall  be  beloved  and  honoured  of  all  honest  men 
in  the  whole  island.     And  joining  in  this  manner  of  accord 
with  the  Christian  princes  that  profess  the  gospel,  he  shall 
be  feared  as  a  potent  prince  of  the  adversaries,  I  mean 
papists :  who  truly,  my  lord,  I  know,  being  straitly  pvu'- 
sued,  are  but  cowards,  like  their  father  the  pild  priest  at 
Rome.     And   in  this  act  fades  hominis  will  do  in   your 
young  lusty  king  fades  leonis.      And  so  I  leave  all  the 
rest  that  I  might  write  of  this  argument  to  the  bearer,  sir 
John  Carmichel,  one  very  ready  to  serve  with  your  lordship 
in  this  action,  and  one  that  honoureth  and  esteemcth  your 
lordship  worthy  the  place  which  you  hold. 


46       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO  ■  Number  XXIX. 

1590. 

——^  The  lord  treasurer  Burghley  to  count  Figlcazzi,  with  the 
"^^  duke  of  Florence ;  that  he  would  acquaint  the  duke  with 
the  qucetis  kind  acceptance  of  his  good-will  towards  her^ 
and  in  his  offer  to  mediate  a  peace  between  her  and  Spain: 
and  the  cause  of  contention  between  her  and  the  king  of 
Spain  stated  at  large.  Occasioned  by  a  letter  sent  to  se- 
cretary Walsingham^  since  deceased. 

Sir, 

I  CANNOT  otherwise  think,  but  you  have  afore  this 
time  heard,  or  else  I  am  sure  you  shall  hear  before  this  let- 
ter can  come  to  your  hands,  of  the  death  of  Mr.  Secretary 
Walsingham  ;  who  left  this  world  the  6th  of  April,  as  we 
account  by  ancient  custom.  Whereby,  though  he  hath  gain- 
ed a  better  state,  as  I  am  fully  persuaded,  for  his  soul  in 
heaven,  yet  the  queen's  majesty  and  her  realms,  and  I  and 
others,  his  particular  friends,  have  had  a  great  loss  for  the 
public  use  of  his  good,  painful,  and  long  services,  and  for 
the  private  comfort  I  had  by  his  mutual  friendship.  But 
since  it  hath  so  pleased  God,  we  now  that  are  left  in  this 
vale  of  earthly  troubles  are  to  employ  ourselves  to  remedy 
the  loss,  by  applying  ourselves  to  supply  such  defects  as  the 
loss  of  him  hath  brought ;  and  for  grief  of  the  want  of 
him  that  is  dead,  not  to  neglect  actions  meet  for  us,  whom 
God  permitted!  still  to  live. 

Wherefore,  upon  this  action,  the  queen's  majesty  hath 
recomnmended  to  me  the  consideration  of  such  things  as  have 
passed  between  you  and  him  divers  months  past.  And  for 
that  purpose  I  have  gathered  together  such  letters  as  of 
late  time  have  been  sent  from  you  to  the  said  mastej  secre- 
tary, and  of  such  minutes  as  have  been  sent  from  him  to 
you.  And  perusing  of  such  as  were  found  extant,  and 
making  her  majesty  acquainted  therewith,  (for  in  truth,  Mr. 
Secretary  had  before  his  death  always  from  time  to  time 
imparted  all  that  passed  between  you)  but  yet  since  his  death 
some  of  your  letters  directed  to  him  were  brought  to  me, 
by  means  of  Philip  Corsini,  an  honest  merchant,  and  a  dn- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  47 

tiful  subject  to  the  great  duke.    Whereof  I  have  also  made   ANNO 
her  majesty  privy.  ' ''^^' 

And  upon  consideration  of  all  things  contained  in  these 
letters  that  passed  between  you  and  him,  her  majesty  hath 
thought  it  very  meet,  yea,  necessary,  for  the  first,  that  the 
great  duke  should  understand  how  thankfully  her  majesty 
accepteth  his  sincere  and  friendly  disposition  towards  her 
and  her  state  ;  and  also  that  the  inteUigences  begun  be- 
tween you  and  Mr.  Secretary  should  not  be  let  fall  or 
broken  off*  by  his  death,  but  continued  by  the  interposition 
of  me,  being  of  her  council,  of  her  affairs,  and  matters  of 
state  of  longest  continuance  here,  and  also  of  inward  ac- 
quaintance with  the  said  Mr.  Secretary  in  all  his  public 
actions,  since  he  came  first  to  public  service.  And  there- 
fore by  commandment  of  her  majesty,  I  do  require  you  to  3 5 
give  the  grand  duke  knowledge,  that  her  majesty  hath  con- 
ceived of  long  time  very  good  opinion  first  of  the  grand 
duke  his  father,  of  noble  memory,  as  one  that  always  by 
his  friendly  demonstrations  deserved  her  majesty's  reciproke 
good-will  to  him  and  his  noble  family.  Which  mutual 
good-will  now  the  present  duke  hath  also  not  only  conti- 
nued, but,  as  it  appeareth  manifestly  by  sundry  your  letters, 
hath  sought  to  increase.  And  therefore  her  majesty  re- 
quests his  excellency,  that  he  would  make  such  account  of 
her  majesty's  good-will  and  honourable  opinion  of  him  as 
she  meaneth  to  deserve  upon  any  first  occasion  that  may  be 
offered  to  be  shewed  by  her  towards  him. 

And  where  it  appeareth  that  he  hath  had  an  earnest  dis- 
position to  be  a  mediator,  to  compound  the  diff*erences  be- 
tween her  majesty  and  the  king  of  Spain,  she  doth  allow 
the  same  in  him,  as  an  office  very  Christian  and  honourable : 
and  of  her  own  part  she  never  hath  shewed  any  repug- 
nancy to  incline  thereto ;  as  well  for  the  quietness  of  Chris- 
tian peace,  as  for  the  avoiding  of  much  Christian  blood, 
and  the  ruin  of  the  subjects  of  both  their  dominions.  But 
yet  her  majesty  wisheth  that  the  grand  duke  might  under- 
stand (which  cannot  be  expressed  in  one  letter)  how  long 
her  majesty  hath  been  urged  to  her  long  continuance  of 


48       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  defensible  forces  for  the  safety,  not  only  of  her  own  life, 
'*'  (which  she  estcemeth  not  so  much  as  the  state  of  her  king- 
dom and  faithful  subjects,)  but  for  preservation  of  her  noble 
crown,  and  the  lives  and  liberties  of  her  people.  Against 
the  which  the  king  of  Spain  hath  ever  almost,  since  God 
called  her  to  this  crown,  (being  now  almost  thirty-two  years,) 
moved  matters,  partly  by  practice  of  his  ministers  within 
this  realm,  and  sustentation  of  secret  rebellious  actions 
within  her  realm  against  her  person  ;  partly  by  open  hosti- 
lities with  pretence  to  conquer  her  dominions.  For  with- 
standing whereof,  when  her  often  ambassadors,  by  persons 
of  great  honour  sent  into  Spain  divers  years,  could  not  pre- 
vail to  move  him  to  renew  the  form  of  the  ancient  amity 
that  had  been  aforetime  between  their  two  fathers,  the 
emperor  Charles  V.  and  king  Henry  VIII.  both  of  most 
noble  memory,  with  offer  on  her  part  to  live  to  perfect 
amity  with  him,  and  in  peace  with  all  his  subjects;  her 
majesty  was  moved  by  the  law  of  nature,  and  according  to 
the  power  that  God  had  given  her,  to  defend  her  kingdom 
and  subjects,  finding  no  other  remedy,  to  make  all  prepara- 
tions requisite  to  be  able  to  defend  herself  and  countries. 
As  hitherto  God  hath  blessed  her  actions  in  the  sight  of  the 
world,  rather  in  a  sort  miraculous,  as  by  his  divine  favour, 
than  natural  by  the  work  of  men's  hand,  if  the  forces, 
riches,  greatness  of  countries,  and  multitudes  of  subjects  at 
his  commandment,  out  of  very  many  his  kingdoms  and 
dominions,  be  compared  with  her  majesty's  small  portions  of 
her  kingdoms  of  England  and  Ireland,  two  small  isles. 

And  howsoever  her  majesty's  actions,  by  having  some  of 
her  forces  in  the  Low  Countries,  are  calumniated  on  the 
king  of  Spain's  part,  yet  her  majesty  doubteth  not,  but  all 
such  as  are  wise  in  matters  political,  and  are  not  blinded 
with  partial  affection,  will  judge  her  majesty's  actions  in 
36  that  behalf  most  necessary,  and  therefore  not  unjust.  In 
one  action  both  to  keep  her  enemy  out  of  her  own  country, 
and  to  succour  her  neighbours,  being  by  tyranny  oppressed  ; 
as  by  ancient  alliances  and  compacts,  not  only  with  her 
majesty,  as  the  supreme  prince  of  this  crown,  but  with  her 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  49 

subjects,  and  most  of  her  particular  cities,  who  are  especially    ANNO 

bound  to  the  city  and  every  town  of  the  Low  Countries, L_ 

by  mutual  solemn  bonds  remaining  in  force,  to  maintain 
them  in  their  freedoms  and  liberties.  As  also  the  like  may 
be  truly  said  for  defence  of  her  actions  in  suffering  her  sub- 
jects, having  been  spoiled  of  their  ships  and  goods  in  Spain, 
in  times  of  all  outward  appearance  of  free  traffick,  to  be 
revenged  upon  the  seas  against  the  subjects  of  the  king  of 
Spain,  as  well  in  the  continent  countries  as  in  the  islands. 

But  for  a  full  satisfaction  in  defence  of  her  majesty"'s  in- 
tention to  prove  her  Christian  disposition  to  desire  peace, 
what  can  be  of  more  force  than  this,  which  is  most  true,  and 
publicly  known,  that  she  refused  not  in  the  year  1588,  now 
past,  to  send  sundry  noblemen  of  great  birth,  and  of  her 
council,  to  Flanders,  to  offer  and  to  treat  of  peace  with 
certain  of  the  king's  part.  Where  long  time  was  first  spent 
on  the  king  of  Spain's  part,  by  delay  of  a  sufficient  com- 
mission, and  of  commissioners  well  authorized  ;  and  after- 
wards by  other  dilatory  cavillations,  during  many  months ; 
until  even  when  the  king's  commissioners  were  directed 
from  Spain ;  and  coming  to  some  likelihood  to  conclude  an 
accord,  wherewith  her  majesty  was  very  glad,  the  king  of 
Spain's  monstrous  navy  and  great  mighty  army  was  come 
to  the  sea,  and  was  come  to  the  sea-coast  in  sight  of  the 
queen's  commissioners,  (that  expected  a  conclusion  of  peace,) 
near  Calais ;  ready  there  to  have  come  and  landed  in  Eng- 
land, if  a  navy,  which  her  majesty  had,  far  inferior  to  the 
Spanish,  had  not  valiantly  attempted  to  stay  them  from 
landing.  And  so,  partly  by  the  force  thereof,  and  partly 
stricken  with  fear,  the  said  mighty  navy  gave  place  ;  and 
was,  partly  by  fire,  and  partly  by  the  courage  of  the  English 
navy,  forced  to  flee  away  in  all  haste  from  the  coast  to  the 
north  of  Scotland.  And  so  they  were  led  by  God's  mighty 
hand  to  their  ruin,  the  west  coast  of  Ireland ;  and  by  the 
savage  people  of  that  land  spoiled,  and  very  cruelly  han- 
dled; whereof  it  is  too  well  known  in  Spain  what  losses  the 
said  navy  and  army  sustained,  and  what  great  number  of 
prisoners  came  to  the  commandment  of  her  majesty,  both 

vol,.  IV.  E 


50       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  in  England  and  Ireland  ;  and  the  same  sent  home  into  Spain 
'  upon  small  ransoms,  without  loss  of  their  lives,  although  their 
set  purpose  was  to  have  spared  no  man''s  life ;  no,  not  the 
life  of  old  or  young,  nor  of  any  sex,  as  they  have  confessed. 
But  of  this  matter  I  mind  not  to  treat  any  longer  in  the 
body  of  a  letter ;  neither  meant  I  in  the  beginning  of  my 
letters  to  have  treated  hereof ;  but  entering  into  some  con- 
sideration how  her  majesty ""s  actions  are  depraved  by  her 
rebels  and  her  adversaries,  and  knowing  how  false  the  re- 
ports are  made  thereof,  even  by  printing  of  public  false 
libels,  I  could  not  stay  my  pen,  being  in  the  hand  of  one 
that  in  my  heart  and  conscience  do  know  how  false  the 
same  are.  But  now  to  make  an  end  hereof,  leaving  the 
consideration  hereof  to  your  judgment,  either  to  keep  the 
same  to  yourself,  or  to  impart  the  same  to  the  grand  duke, 
3  J' or  to  any  other  prince  or  person  of  public  vocation,  I 
do  affirm  unto  you,  on  my  honour,  and  in  the  faith  of  a 
Christian,  that  all  that  I  have  written  hereof  is  true,  and 
to  be  proved  many  ways  for  just  and  true. 

Now  followeth  that  which  I  am  commanded  to  report 
to  yourself,  which  is,  that  her  majesty  finding  your  private 
disposition  to  follow  the  natural  affection  of  the  grand  duke, 
your  loi'd,  her  majesty  commandeth  me  to  give  you  her 
hearty  thanks,  and  assureth  you,  that  following  and  fur- 
thering the  grand  duke's  disposition,  of  his  love  and  good- 
will towards  her  majesty,  you  shall  never  find  cause  to  re- 
pent yourself.  And  as  for  the  matter  of  mine,  to  reduce, 
her  majesty  and  the  king  of  Spain  to  accord  and  to  live  in 
peace,  her  majesty  knowing  how  inculpable  she  is,  either 
for  any  beginning  or  for  continuing  these  troubles,  she  can- 
not devise  how  to  reform  her  course;  but  as  the  king  of 
Spain  hath  and  shall  shew  himself  either  contented  to  live 
in  peace,  or  to  make  proof  of  his  great  power  by  using  that 
hostility  against  her  majesty,  her  people,  and  countries,  so 
she  must  and  will  be  answerable  to  the  one  course  or  other; 
that  is,  most  willingly  to  live  in  peace  with  the  king,  if  he 
so  will  yield  thereto  ;  and  if  not,  then  she  findeth  the  favour 
of  God  to  be  ready  for  maintenance  of  her  rights,  with  such 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  51 

powers  as  God  hath  given  her:  as  she  will  never  yield  to  ANNO 
his  threatenings,  nor,  by  God''s  grace,  will  be  unready  to  de- 
fend  herself  and  her  dominions  against  the  king  of  Spain, 
how  mighty  or  strong  soever  he  shall  be  by  sea  or  land. 
And  though  this  be  her  majesty ""s  princely  resolution,  yet  she 
will  not  refuse  any  friendly  advice  of  so  noble  a  prince  as 
the  grand  duke  is.  But  if  he  shall  attempt  by  any  means 
to  become  a  mediator  for  peace  between  her  majesty  and 
the  king  of  Spain,  she  will  always  incline  to  follow  his  ad- 
vice, as  of  a  person  of  state  and  dignity,  knowing  what  be- 
longeth  to  the  honour  and  reputation  of  monarchs :  among 
whom, although  she  is  a  woman,  yet  she  esteemeth  Jier  honour 
as  worthy  to  be  regarded  as  the  honour  of  any  man,  being 
an  emperor  or  king. 

When  I  had  written  thus  far,  and  looked  back  to  the 
quantity  of  the  lines  written,  I  began  to  mislike  the  length 
thereof,  as  not  convenient  for  a  letter  ;  but  considering  how 
the  matter  led  me  to  that  length,  being  of  that  nature  as  I 
could  have  continued  much  longer  therein,  in  respect  of  the 
multitude  of  writings  published  in  sundry  countries  by 
men,  partly  malicious,  partly  ignorant  of  truth,  to  deprave 
and  condemn  her  majesty ""s  actions,  necessarily  and  justly 
taken  in  hand,  for  defence  both  of  her  own  person  and 
country. — But  this  being  my  first  letter  to  you,  I  do  now 
rather  choose  to  break  off,  and  retain  in  silence  a  great  deal 
of  matter  that  might  be  revealed,  than  to  breed  loathsome- 
ness or  mislike,  either  in  yourself  by  reading,  or  in  the 
grand  duke  by  your  report ;  and  do  conclude  as  I  began, 
to  require  you,  that  the  grand  duke  may  be  most  assured 
of  her  majesty's  kind  acceptation  of  his  good-will,  and  that 
she  can  be  well  content  to  remit  to  his  wisdom  to  deal  be- 
tween her  and  the  king  of  Spain,  to  have  all  controversies 
cease,  and  to  resort  to  love :  but  with  condition  of  peace 
for  themselves  and  their  subjects,  as  their  fathers  of  most 
noble  memory  did  during  their  whole  lives.  Whereunto 
the  queen's  majesty  will  be  found  most  ready  to  yield  to  38 
any  reasonable  conditions,  so  as  the  same  may  be  treated 
upon  with  more  respect  of  her  honour  than  was  used  by 

E  2 


52       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    the  treaty  in  Flanders,  in  summer  1588,  when  the  king's 
'^^"'      navy  came  violently,  and  broke  up  the  treaty  in  such  sort 
as  her  majesty  found  herself  thereby  dishonourably  used, 
although  the  goodness  of  God  turned  the  same,  by  the  de- 
struction of  the  king's  navy,  to  her  good  and  honour. 


Number  XXX. 

A  certificate  iinde?-  the  hands  of  several  of  the  lords  of  their 
allowcmce  of  one  Edg^  an  espial,  employed  into  the  camp 
of  the  dulie  of  Parma,  for  intelligence.  Drazcn  up  hy  the 
pen  of  the  lord  Burghlcy.     October  9, 1590. 

WHEREAS  John  Edg,  gentleman,  in  the  county  of 
Lancaster,  serving  the  queen's  majesty  inBerghen  op  Zome, 
as  a  gentleman  in  the  horse  band  of  sir  John  Pooly,  knt. 
hath  oft'ered,  by  such  familiarity  as  he  hath  with  some  gen- 
tlemen, his  countrymen,  that  do  serve  in  some  bands  under 
the  duke  of  Parma,  to  discover  some  things  in  the  said 
duke's  army  profitable  for  her  service,  and  there  to  perform 
some  special  service,  allowable,  and  worthy  of  commendation 
and  reward  :  and  lest  he  might  incur  some  danger  or  i-e- 
proof  for  his  familiar  conversation  with  any  of  his  said 
countrymen,  he  hath  required  us  to  allow  of  his  offer,  and 
to  preserve  his  credit  against  such  as  might  maliciously,  or 
ignonnitly,  and  for  lack  of  knowledge  of  his  good  intent  to 
do  such  good  service  to  her  majesty,  condemn  or  repi'ove 
him  : 

We,  to  whom  the  said  John  Edg  hath  declared  this  his 
good  intent  and  offer  of  service,  do  allow  thereof.  And  if 
he  shall,  by  his  conversation  with  any  his  countrymen  in 
the  said  duke's  army  or  retinue,  discover  any  thing  worthy 
of  knowledge,  and  shall  perform  any  action  laudable,  and 
profitable  for  her  majesty  at  any  time,  within  the  space  of 
here  after  the  date  hereof,  we  will  acquit  him  against 
any  that  shall  accuse  or  reprove  him  for  his  absence  from 
his  place  of  service  at  Berghen,  and  for  his  familiarity  and 
conversation  with  any  of  his  countrymen,   serving  luider 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  53 

the  duke  of  Parma.     In  witness,  whereof  we  have  signed   ANNO 
this  writing  with  our  hands,  and  are  content  that  it  shall      '^^"' 
remain  secretly  in  the  custody  of  sir  Robert  Sydney,  go- 
vernor of  Flushing. 


Number  XXXI.  89 

Richard  Topdyff^  a  discoverer  and  faker  iqy  qf' popish  se- 
minaries, and  other  papists,  his  discourse  of'  them  in  a 
letter  sent  to  the  lord  treasnrer ;  about  the  year  1590,  in 
this  time  of' danger. 

SEEING  it  hath  pleased  you  to  use  me  heretofore  as  a 
watchman,  and  thereby  am  of  some  experience  of  the  na- 
tures, properties,  and  subtle  conditions  of  those  unnatural 
subjects  die  papists,  &c.  He  therefore  sent  a  discourse  to 
the  said  lord,  entitled,  A  simple  op'inion  of  a  diUgent  scout  or 
watchman  in  my  country,  suddenly  done,  as  the  time  gives 
occasion,  touching  the  most  j)erilous  and  dangei-ous  recu- 
sants and  dissembling  papists  throughout  England. 

First,  he  treats  of  the  persons  to  be  shut  up,  and  of 
what  sorts  and  degrees,  in  this  time  of  danger  now  ex- 
pected. 

Secondly,  where  and  how  they  are  to  be  shut  up  and 
guarded. 

For  the  first,  I  do  perceive  your  lordship  is  very  resolved 
to  shut  up  under  safeguard  and  keeping  all  the  principal 
recusants  within  this  realm,  lest  that  (as  traitorous  priests 
have  confessed)  they  should  join  with  the  catholic  enemy ; 
for  so  the  enemy  expecteth,  or  else  he  would  never  jiresume 
to  come,  especially,  to  invade.  And  the  plain  and  bold 
papists  do,  both  in  their  open  confessions  and  in  their  se- 
cret speeches,  avow  so  to  do,  whensoever  they  find  fittest 
time. 

But  I  know  that  there  is  a  great  danger  in  many  others, 
who  sometimes  do  come  to  the  church,  and  yet  be  papists, 
both  in  their  inward  hearts  and  in  their  outward  actions 
and  conversations,  refusing  to  receive  the  communion ;  and 

E  3 


54         ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   in  every  thing  else  as  ill  as  the  worst.     Of  which  there  be 
'  also  two  sorts.     The  one  goeth  to  the  church  for  saving  of 

the  penalties  of  thirteen  score  pounds  a  year,  yet  his  wife 
and  whole  family,  or  most  of  them,  continue  resolute  recu- 
sants, and  harbour  traitors.  The  other  sort  go  to  the 
church  because  they  may  avoid  suspicion  of  the  magis- 
trates the  better;  and  is  dispensed  withal  by  some  secret 
dispensation  of  a  delegate,  or  such  a  great  priest  as  hath 
episcopal  authority,  to  the  end  they  may  the  better,  and 
with  the  less  suspicion,  serve  the  turn  of  their  cause  catho- 
lic, in  receiving  and  harbouring  the  most  notable  priests 
and  intelligencers,  in  consulting  with  them  and  others,  in 
conveying  to  and  from  letters  and  advertisements;  or,  if 
they  be  either  great  of  power,  wit,  knowledge,  courage,  or 
desperation,  (termed  resolution  by  father  Parsons,)  to  serve 
the  turn,  any  Avay,  when  their  day  of  Jhesus  cometh,  as  the 
traitors  Jesuits  call  it,  &c.  Dr.  Parry  is  my  witness,  taking 
the  oath  in  the  parliament-house.  The  traitorous  dissimu- 
lation of  that  vile  person  is  not  forgotten,  nor  the  memory 
of  the  friars ;  one  being  the  death  of  the  prince  of  Orange, 
and  the  other  of  the  late  French  king. 

There  be  also  ladies,  gentlewomen,  as  well  married  as 
widows,  needful  to  be  shut  up,  in  effect,  as  much  as  men. 
40  — And,  though  they  cannot  go  to  the  field,  and  lie  in  camps, 
(for  the  sex  and  shame,)  yet  they  want  no  desire  nor  ma- 
lice, every  one  being  furnished  with  a  lusty  priest  harboured 
in  her  closet,  who  shall  serve  as  her  lieutenant,  when  that 
holy  day  of  Jesus  cometh.  Or  else  she  is  prepared  of  a 
lusty  catholic  champion,  servant,  tenant,  or  neighbour,  or 
son,  for  her  purpose :  command  her  purse,  horse,  armour, 
and  tenant.  And  whether  she  be  wife,  widow,  maid,  or 
whatsoever,  harbours,  receives,  and  relieves  priests  and  trai- 
tors fugitives,  or  else  ready  to  assist  foreign  invasion. 

And  seeing  far  greater  is  the  fury  of  a  woman  once  re- 
solved to  evil,  than  the  rage  of  a  man,  I  humbly  beseech 
your  lordship,  that  that  sex  of  women  be  not  overlooked : 
the  rather,  seeing  Gregory  Martyn,  the  translator  of  the 
Testament,  in  his  English  book,  entitled,   The  treatise  of 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  55 

schism,  wisheih,  "among  all  the  constant  catholic  gentle-    ANNO 

"  women  of  England,  one  constant  Judith,  to  cut  off  Holo-      '^^°' 

"  femes  head,  to  amaze  all  the  heretics,  that  they  might 

"  never  defile  their  religion  again,  by  communicating  with 

"  heretics  in  any  sort.     And  severely  one  constant  Judith 

*'  would  make  many  like  servants.     A  thing  much  to  be 

"  wished  for  the  catholic   bringing  up  of  young   gentle- 

"  women,  who  otherwise  be  in  danger  of  Holofernes,  and 

"  his  ungracious  enemies."    And  so  goeth  on,  teaching  how 

a  Judith    may   dissemble,   until  she  strike  off  Holofernes 

head. 

Of  these  patronesses  of  priests,  it  is  incredible  how  great 
a  number  there  lurketh  in  and  about  London. 

There  is  also  a  third  sort,  of  mean  gentlemen  in  degree, 
franklings,  head  yeomen,  artificers,  husbandmen,  &c.  whose 
malice  be  hot  and  barbarous.  And  how  great  or  small  so- 
ever their  wealth  and  power  be,  their  credits  be  grown  big 
among  country  people  and  papists;  and  some  of  their 
powers  and  knowledges,  to  kindle  a  rebellion,  as  much  as 
captain  Cobler  in  Lincolnshire,  or  captain  Ket  in  Norfolk, 
were. 

These  mean  papists,  now,  in  the  absence  of  the  grand 
papists  and  landlords,  from  their  strength  and  countries, 
shall  have  authority,  or  else  without  authority,  by  the  love 
and  credit  among  common  people,  papists  and  malecon- 
tents,  to  will  and  command  the  servants,  tenants,  freehold- 
ers, and  people  of  all  sorts,  as  much,  and  many  of  them 
more,  than  the  grand  papists,  lords,  masters,  might  do,  if 
they  were  at  home,  and  had  liberty. 

My  wish  is,  not  to  have  all  papists  to  be  shut  up ;  for 
the  prisons  of  all  England  cannot  retain  them.  But  if  the 
worse  spirits  be  regarded,  it  will  not  be  amiss. 

For  the  place  where,  and  how,  all  sorts  should  be  shut 
up. — Where  the  persons  may  be  kept  most  surely,  and 
their  counsel  and  power  to  do  least  harm. 

Then  it  is  sure  the  prisoner,  being  committed  far  off,  in 
distance  from  his  own  country,  friends,  and  power,  shall  be 

E  4 


56        ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  most  sure,  and  do  least  hurt.  As  for  example,  the  papists 
'^^  in  Yorkshire  to  be  committed  in  some  strong:  house  in  Kent 
or  Surrey,  from  the  sea-side ;  and,  for  exchange,  the  pa- 
pists in  Kent  and  Surrey  to  be  committed  in  Yorkshire : 
and  so  the  papists  in  Cornwall  and  Devonshire,  of  the  west 
parts,  to  Norfolk,  Kent,  or  in   the  east  parts;  and,  con- 

4 1  trary,  they  in  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  to  go  westward. The 

papists  not  to  be  near  their  own  habitations,  living,  strength, 
or  power:  for  who  doubteth  that  a  resolute  papist,  espe- 
cially the  son,  the  next  heir,  a  loving  servant,  or  kind  te- 
nant, or  near  neighbour,  tied  by  natural  or  kind  bonds, 
but  chiefly  bound  by  bondage  he  hath  avowed  to  the  ca- 
tholic church  of  Rome,  when  he  was  received  into  it,  as  a 
true  child  and  member  thereof,  and  whereof  he  received  his 
God,  to  his  damnation,  if  he  continued  not  obedient,  will 
not  adventure,  if  he  hear  news  of  the  catholic  power,  or  of 
a  civil  rebellion,  to  ride  in  a  secret  or  stormy  night,  or  two 
night  journeys,  with  40  or  50,  or  more,  desperate  and  re- 
solute catholics,  kinsmen,  servants,  friends,  or  tenants,  to 
redeem  and  set  at  liberty  his  father,  master,  landlord,  or 
friend,  by  some  stratagem,  murder,  or  policy,  out  and 
from  the  place  where  a  plain  bishop  or  gentleman  hath  as 
many  gentlemen  in  hold  as  prisoners,  wanting  nothing  to 
set  themselves  at  liberty  but  sharp  weapons,  as  the  number 
of  these  persons  amounteth  unto  who  guard  those  prisoners. 

And  I  well  remember,  that  when  the  Spanish  fleet  was 
u})on  the  seas  in  summer  in  88,  at  what  time  the  papists 
were  restrained,  and  a  number  of  them  sent  to  Ely,  I  know 
some  three  or  four  of  them,  who  in  that  place  were  within 
two  nights  and  two  days  journey  of  their  habitations,  ser- 
vants, tenants,  kinsmen,  and  friends,  who  among  them  had 
been  able  to  have  raised  near  an  hundred  able  men ;  and 
most  of  their  own  affection. 

Then  it  is  dangerous  and  disputable,  whether  it  be  con- 
venient or  not,  to  have  any  nuiltitude  of  papists  in  one 
place  together ;  especially  in  such  a  place  as  the  Isle  of  Ely, 
where  the  tenants,  servants,  and  friends  of  all  those  papists 


UxNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  57 

so  restrained,  once  gathered  together  by  one  and  by  two,    anno 
(as  going    to    some    fair,)    they    might    have    troubled  all      '  ''^"' 
England.     Such  is  the  trouble  of  the  place. 


Number  XXXII. 
A  jiraycr  composed  for  the  good  success  of' the  French  king; 
jyrinted  1590,  xoith  this  title:  A  Prayer  used  in  the 
queen"'s  niajesty''s  house  and  chapel,  for  the  prosperity  of 
the  French  king  and  his  nobility;  assailed  by  a  multi- 
tude of  notorious  rebels,  that  are  supported  and  waged 
by  great  forces  of  foreigners,  August  21,  1590. 

O  MOST  mighty  God,  the  only  protector  of  all  kings 
and  kingdoms,  we,  thy  humble  servants,  do  here  with  one 
heart  and  one  voice  call  upon  thy  heavenly  grace  for  the 
prosperous  state  of  all  ftiithful  Christian  princes;  and  name- 
ly, at  this  time,  that  it  would  please  thee  of  thy  merciful 
goodness  to  protect  by  thy  favour,  and  arm  with  thine  own 
strength,  the  most  Christian  king,  the  French  king,  against 
the  rebellious  conspirations  of  his  rebellious  subjects,  and  4*2 
against  the  mighty  violence  of  such  foreign  forces  as  do 
join  themselves  with  these  rebels,  with  intention  to  deprive 
him  most  unjustly  of  his  kingdom  ;  but  finally,  to  exercise 
their  tyranny  against  our  sovereign  lady,  and  her  kingdom 
and  people ;  and  against  all  others  that  do  profess  the  gos- 
pel of  thy  only  Son  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Now,  O  Lord,  is  the  time  when  thou  mayest  shew  forth 
thy  goodness,  and  make  known  thy  power.  For  now  are 
these  rebels  risen  up  against  him,  and  have  fortified  them- 
selves with  strange  forces,  that  are  known  to  be  mortal  ene- 
mies both  to  him  and  us.  Now  do  they  all  conspire  and 
combine  themselves  against  thee,  O  Lord,  and  against  thy 
anointed.  Wherefore  now,  O  Lord,  aid  and  maintain  thy 
just  cause;  save  and  deliver  him,  and  his  army  of  faithful 
subjects,  from  the  malicious,  cruel,  bloody  men ;  send  hini 
help  from  thy  holy  sanctuary,  and  strengthen  him  out  of 
Sion. 


58       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  O  Lord,  convert  the  hearts  of  his  disloyal  subjects.  Bring 
"  them  to  the  truth  and  due  obedience  of  Jesus  Christ.  Com- 
mand thy  enemies  not  to  touch  him,  being  thy  anointed, 
professing  thy  holy  gospel,  and  putting  his  trust  only  in 
thee.  Break  asunder  their  bands  that  conspire  thus  wick- 
edly against  him  :  for  his  hope  is  in  thee.  Let  his  help  be 
by  thee.  Be  vmto  him  as  thou  wast  to  king  David,  whom 
thy  right  hand  had  exalted,  the  God  of  his  salvation,  a 
strong  castle,  a  sure  bulwark,  a  shield  of  defence,  and  place 
of  refuge.  Be  unto  him  council  and  courage,  policy  and 
power,  strength  and  victory.  Defend  his  head  in  the  day 
of  battle.  Comfort  his  army,  his  true,  faithful  noblemen, 
the  princes  of  his  blood,  and  all  other  his  faithful  subjects. 
Strengthen  them  to  join  their  hearts  and  hands  with  him : 
associate  unto  him  such  as  may  aid  him  to  maintain  his 
right,  and  be  zealous  of  thy  glory.  Let  thy  holy  angels 
walk  in  circuit  about  his  realm,  about  his  loyal  people ; 
that  the  enemies  thereof,  though  they  be  multiplied  in  num- 
ber, though  they  exalt  themselves  with  horses  and  horsemen, 
though  they  trust  to  their  numbers,  to  their  shields,  and  glory 
in  strength,  yet  they  may  see  with  Elizeus  the  unresistible 
army  of  angels  which  thou  canst  send  for  the  defence  of 
thy  inheritance ;  and  that  thy  enemies  may  know  and  con- 
fess that  thy  power  standeth  not  in  multitude,  nor  thy 
might  in  strong  men :  but  thou,  O  Lord,  art  the  help  of 
the  humble,  the  defender  of  the  weak,  the  protector  of  them 
that  are  forsaken,  and  the  saviour  of  all  those  who  put  their 
trust  in  thee. 

O  merciful  Father,  we  acknowledge  thy  gracious  good- 
ness in  our  own  former  deliverance  from  the  like  kind  of 
enemies  and  rebels  against  thy  anointed,  our  sovereign  lady 
and  queen,  professing  thy  gospel.  So  will  we  do  in  this, 
and  be  as  joyful  of  it,  and  no  less  thankful  for  it;  and 
make  the  same  to  be  for  ever  an  occasion  unto  us  of  our 
more  faithful  subjection  to  our  own  dread  sovereign.  Whom, 
Lord,  we  beseech  now  and  evermore  most  mercifully  bless 
with  health  of  body,  peace  of  country,  purity  of  religion, 
prosperity  of  estate,  and  all  inward  and  outward  earthly 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  59 

happiness  and  heavenly  felicity.     This  grant,  merciful  Fa-    ANNO 
ther,  for  the  glory  of  thine  own  name,  and  for  Christ  Jesus'*      '^^ 
sake,  our  Mediator  and  only  Saviour.    Ameti. 


Number  XXXIII.  43 

Spanish  advertisements,  delivered   hy    Thomas   Willys,  a 
Leicestershire  man,  Feb.  2,  1590.  so  endorsed. 

The  declaration  q/'  Tho.  Willys;  taken  the  21.  of  Febr. 

1590. 

HE  saith,  that  he  set  sail  from  Cales  in  Spain  the  2d  of 
February,  and  arrived  at  Portsmouth  on  Tuesday,  at  night, 
the  17th  of  the  same. 

The  news  at  Spain,  at  his  being  at  Port  St.  Maria,  is 
this:  He  saith,  that  at  Gibraltar  the  admiral  of  the  galleys, 
called  don  Martin  de  Padila,  had  two  galleons  now  building. 
The  king  gives  him  the  wood  and  the  nails.  The  report 
of  some  is,  that  they  shall  go  of  merchandise  to  the  Indies ; 
and  some  say,  they  are  made  to  keep  the  Straits,  that  the 
Enghsh  may  not  pass  into  Barbary. 

There  is  lying  in  the  bay  of  Cales  a  great  galleon  of  Flo- 
rence, of  the  burden  of  1500  ton.  To  what  purpose  he 
knoweth  not :  but,  as  they  say,  she  is  dismissed  from  the  king*'s 
armada.  There  is  a  report  that  the  king  of  Spain  is  fallen 
out  with  the  duke  of  Florence.  The  reason  is  this;  the 
duke  having  lent  the  king  one  million  of  treasure,  the  king- 
required  to  borrow  another  of  him :  which  he  refused  to 
do,  and  desired  to  send  him  back  his  galleon,  and  that 
which  he  already  ought  him :  and  then  he  would  lend  him 
another  million. 

He  saith,  that  a  Fleming  coming  into  Cales,  being  a  great 
hulk,  was  seized  for  the  king''s  service,  as  he  thinketh,  for 
carriage  of  masts  and  provisions  to  the  king''s  armada. 

He  saith,  that  there  are  six  men  of  war,  furnished  by 
the  king,  and  ap]X)inted  to  keep  at  the  Cape  of  St.  Vin- 
cent. 


60        ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO        He  saith,  that  there  be  twelve  new  ships  building  in  Bis- 

'         kay  after  the  English  fashion,  as  the  report  is,  and  do  lack 

nothing  but  masts.     These  ships  are  accounted  to  be  the 

best  and  most  jn-incipal  that  the  king  hath. The  report 

is  at  Cales,  that  there  are  at  the  Groin  and  at  Ferrol  about 
50  or  60  great  ships,  which  went  to  the  sea  in  August  to 
meet  their  fleet  coming  from  the  India,  and  fearing  they 

were  to  stay  that and  not  come  away,  they  returned 

back  to  Ferrol,  with  the  loss  of  two  ships,  and  the  dispend- 
ing  of  one 


That  day  on  which  he  came  from  Cales  there  were  six 
captains  of  galleys  to  be  beheaded  at  the  Port  St.  Mary 
by  the  king''s  express  commandment.  For  that  in  August 
last  they  met  two  English  ships  between  Lishbone  and  the 
Port  St.  Mary,  and  durst  not  set  upon  them,  being  in  the 
whole  fourteen  galleys. 

He  heard  that  the  Indian  fleet  is  in  the  Havana,  and 
did  determine  to  set  sail  for  Spain  about  the  first  of  Fe- 
bruary ;  accounting  to  be  at  home  about  the  end  of  March 
next. 

At  his  coming  from  Cales  there  was  a  certain  report  that 
the  earl  of  Cumberland  had  besieged  the  Havana  with  150 
sail  of  ships,  and  .had  driven  the  Spaniards  to  that  cxtre- 
44  mity,  that  they  must  deliver  up  all  their  ships,  and  whatso- 
ever they  had,  unto  him  and  his  fleet.  This  was  so  gene- 
rally bruited  at  Cales,  that  the  people  did  cry  out  against 
the  king,  saying,  that  he  had  robbed  them,  and  both  they 
and  were  undone.     And  that  they  gave  him   their 

money,  but  could  not  have  any  remedy. 

He  saith  that  in  the  Indies  there  are  six  or  seven  new 
builded,  and  do  come  along  with  the  fleet ;  and  there  are 
fifty  ships  more  which  do  coast  them  home;  and  sixty 
laded  with  treasure.  And  he  saith  this  is  the  whole  num- 
ber of  the  fleet,  as  he  heareth. 

There  is  a  report  that  at  the  Groin  there  are  a  great 
number  of  soldiers:  some  say  14,000;  some  say  10,000; 
and  he  never  heard  under  8000.  And  those  are  very  good 
and  old  soldiers,  which  arc  belonging  to  the  ships  that  arc 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  61 

there.     Some  say  that  there  are  80,000  soldiers;  whereof  an  No 
10,000  horsemen  enpressed  to  go  for  France.  ' ^''"' 

He  saith  that  the  impost  wliich  the  king  doth  levy  of 
the  people  is  so  great,  as  that  they  cannot  sustain  them. 
And  he  understood,  a  little  before  his  coming  away,  by  one 
Hugh  Leton,  an  Englishman,  and  a  merchant  of  Sevil, 
who  told  it  him  in  secret  talk,  that  the  president  of  Sevil 
had  told  him,  that  their  king  could  not  hold  out  one  year 
longer,  as  he  did  begin,  except  there  were  some  great  re- 
medy. 

He  saith  that  the  king  hath  taken  this  order,  that  what 
Spaniard  soever  shall  put  himself  forth  for  a  gentleman, 
and  is  none,  shall  find  him  a  man  and  an  horse,  to  the 
maintenance  of  the  war.  And  because  they  are  of  a  proud 
nature,  rather  than  this  shall  be  a  question  of  their  gen- 
tility, they  have  offered  a  great  sum  of  money,  (which  he 
heartl  and  named.)  But  at  this  time  they  are  compound- 
ing with  him  for  it.  Moreover,  the  king  hath  the  tenth  of 
all  things  that  are  sold.  So  as  if  it  be  sold  ten  times,  he 
hath  the  price  of  the  thing  itself. 

He  saith  also  that  thei'c  is  one  that  goeth  up  and  down 
all  Spain,  requiring  a  gathering  of  free  gift  (without  en- 
forcing) of  all  dukes,  condies,  and  the  nobility,  and  also  of 
all  the  chief  cities  and  towns,  for  the  king's  wars. 

He  saith,  that  there  is  an  Englishman  come  to  St.  Marv 
Port,  and  so  is  goue  to  the  king;  and  hath  50  crowns  a 
month  of  him,  as  a  pensioner  :  he  calleth  himself  Wil- 
liams, alias  Morgan ;  a  little  short  man,  with  long  black 
hair.  There  arc  five  or  six  Englishmen  which  serve  in 
the  galleys  vmder  Martin  de  Padilia ;  and  have  pay  of  the 
king :  whereof  there  is  one  called  captain  Grippes ;  who 
hath  fifty  crowns  a  month ;  and  the  rest,  some  10,  some  8, 
some  4  crowns  a  month.  And  those  who  have  foiu'  crowns 
a  month  have  their  meat  and  drink. 

He  saith  that  the  Scots  which  brought  him  home  had  a 
Scotchman  with  them,  a  pilot,  who  had  once  served  the 
king  in  his  armada,  and  by  some  means  got  away;  had 
come  now  with  them  into  Andaluzia,  thinking  he  should 


62       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   not  be  known.     But  notice  was  presently  given  to  the  ad- 
^^^^'     miral  of  the  galleys  of  his  being  there.    Whereupon  he  was 
sent  for,  and  put  into  the  galleys. 

He  hath  also  brought  a  note  of  the  names  of  all  the  Eng- 
lish which  are  now  slaves  in  the  galleys. 


45  Number  XXXIV. 

jin  office  to  be  deputed.  In  a  suit  to  be  a  general  register 
of  all  the  christenings,  marriages,  and  bu7'ials,  zmthin 
her  majesty's  realm  erf  England  and  Wales :  with  the 
reasons  Jhr  the  same.  To  the  lord  treasurer  Burgh- 
ley. 

THE  benefit  that  will  grow  to  her  majesty  and  her  suc- 
cessors thereby:  1.  An  annual  rent  of  an  lOOZ.  by  year  to 
her  majesty  and  her  successors  for  ever.  2.  That  it  will  be 
much  profit  to  her  majesty,  for  the  explaining  of  the  ages 
of  her  wards,  being  now  greatly  abused  by  exch eaters  and 
feodaries,  in  the  benefits  and  commodities  which  may  there- 
by grow  to  her  subjects.  3.  That  it  shall  tend  to  the  great 
good  of  many,  which  shall  have  occasion  to  have  certifi- 
cates, either  for  lawful  copplement  in  matrimony,  or  in  case 
of  bastardy.  4.  That  it  shall  clearly  avoid  all  cosenages 
made  by  those  under  age,  either  in  levying  of  fines,  suffer- 
■  ing  recoveries,  acknowledging  statutes  or  recognisances,  or 
doing  any  other  matter  of  record.  5.  That  the  entrance  of 
the  baptisms,  as  it  shall  be  provided  for,  will  be  a  clear  de- 
ciphering of  all  half  bloods,  or  controversies  daily  happen- 
ing under  colour  of  half  or  whole  blood .  6.  That  it  will  be 
a  curb  for  those  who  pretend  to  be  sundry  times  married. 
7.  That  it  shall  much  tend  to  the  deciding  of  many  contro- 
versies, which  daily  grow  by  reason  of  the  life  or  death  of 
persons.  8.  There  shall  be  also  yearly  delivered  unto  your 
honour,  and  unto  every  lord  treasurer,  from  the  time  being, 
a  summary  of  the  whole.  Whereby  it  shall  appear  unto 
you  and  them,  how  many  chi'istenings,  weddings,  and  bu- 
rials be  every  year  within  England  and  Wales,  and  every 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  63 

county  particularly  by  itself,  and  how  many  men  children    ANNO 
and  women  children  in  either  of  them  severally  set  down  by      '^^"' 
themselves. 

A  patent  for  this  was  sent  from  the  lord  treasurer  to  the 
arehb'ishop  of  Canterbury,  for  his  judgment. 


Number  XXXV. 
Inconveniences  of  parish  clerTcsMps. 

WHEREAS  about  the  year  1590,  somebody  had  en- 
deavoured to  obtain  such  an  office  to  appoint  all  parish 
clerks,  whether  in  the  city  of  London  only,  or  of  greater 
compass,  appeareth  not ;  but  there  was  a  paper  shewing  the 
inconveniences  thereof,  drawn  up  by  archbishop  Whitgift,  as 
it  seems ;  for  it  is  his  secretary's  hand ;  and  found  among  the 
lord  treasurer"'s  papers :  who  had  desired  the  archbishop''s 
thoughts  of  such  an  office,  which  some  had  made  suit  for. 

Inconveniences  in  the  petition  moved  for  a  grant  of  the  4" 
parish  clerkships,  or  for  surveying  them. 

1.  Law  and  custom  hath  in  all  parishes  established  the 
appointing  of  the  parish  clerk  and  sexton  in  the  minister 
and  in  the  parishioners.  2.  Their  service  is  to  the  minister 
in  church  matters,  for  the  use  of  all  the  parishioners ;  there- 
fore fittest  to  be  chosen  by  them ;  as  it  is  observed  every 
where.  3.  They  receive  their  fees  and  accustomed  wages 
of  the  parishioners  ;  therefore  a  stranger  cannot  be  obtruded 
well  upon  them  :  for  if  any  of  another's  appointment  be 
their  clerk,  they  will  think  it  hard  measure  that  they  should 
be  forced  to  maintain  him.  4.  He  that  is  no  way  beholden, 
either  to  the  minister  or  parishioners,  nor  in  any  awe  of 
them  for  his  office,  will  neither  perform  duty  nor  diligence. 
5.  If  the  grantee  shall  d(i  the  office  in  his  own  person,  then 
can  he  have  but  the  employment  of  one  parish :  for  he 
must  be  attendant  thereon  upon  all  occasions,  early  and 
late.     If  by  a  deputy,  such  one  will  hardly  leave  his  wages. 


64        ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  wlien  their  common  servant  is  appointed  by  another:  be- 
'  sides,  the  grantee  will  for  his  own  commodity  reserve  some 
part  for  himself.  And  so  the  service  will  be  either  per- 
formed by  an  insufficient  man,  or  at  least  be  very  greatly 
neglected.  6.  The  office  of  surveying  all  parish  clerks  is 
but  a  shift  to  pick  out  money  from  the  poor  men,  and  in 
no  respect  requisite  or  needful :  for  the  reformation  of 
them,  being  negligent  or  faulty,  is  by  law  already  settled  in 
the  ordinaries.  7.  These  and  such  like  grants,  as  they  are 
very  extraordinary,  so  are  they  burdensome  to  the  queen's 
subjects,  and  unprofitable  for  the  commonwealth,  and  serve 
only  for  the  private  gain  of  private  persons :  which  never- 
theless prosper  not  when  they  have  them.  [A  secret  check 
to  these  suitors,  whereof  there  were  many  in  these  times.] 
By  the  copy  of  the  patent,  which  your  lordship  sent  unto 
me,  there  is  granted  the  buying  of  books,  clappers  of  bells, 
and  other  necessaries  for  the  use  of  the  church,  at  the  pa- 
rishioners*" cost  and  charges :  a  matter  most  unreasonable. 
For  so  he  may  still  poll  them,  and  make  what  accounts  he 
list,  and  they  have  no  remedy.  9.  Besides,  the  laws  and 
her  majesty''s  Injunctions  lay  this  trust  upon  the  church- 
wardens of  the  parish,  being  of  the  substantialest  men, 
whom  the  rest  think  good  to  trust ;  and  therefore  do  make 
choice  of,  to  disburse  their  money  in  that  behalf. 


Number  XXXVI. 
Sir  John  Smyth's  letter-  to  the  lord  treasurer.  May        , 
1590,  upon  the  suppression  of  his  book  of  directions  con- 
cerning military  discipline. 

Right  honourable,  &c. 
WHEREAS  I  certainly  understood,  that  the  book  I 
composed,  and  was  lately  printed,  is  now  forbidden  to  be 
sold,  greatly  to  the  hinderance  of  the  poor  printer ;  certain- 
47ly,  if  the  said  suppression  do  still  continue,  it  will  (although 
unjustly)  greatly  redound  to  my  reproach  and  shame.  That 
the  world  shall  imagine  that  I  have  been  of  so  small  fore- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  65 

sight  and  consideration,  as  to  compose  and  set  forth  a  book    ANNO 
containing  so  disordered  matters,  that  it  should  be  extin-      ^^^"' 
guished  ahiiost  at  the  first  coming  out  of  the  same. 

Besides,  that  it  will  hereafter  not  only  be  a  great  encou- 
ragement upon  employments  military  unto  our  such  men 

of  war  again  to  follow  such  detestable  courses  as  are  con- 
es 

tained  in  my  proem,  to  the  great  evil  of  the  realm. 

How  good  an  intention  soever  I  have  had,  to  the  ut- 
termost of  my  power,  done  beforetime,  to  the  honoiu* 
and  service  of  her  majesty  and  my  country,  it  hath  been 
very  little  or  nothing  regarded;  and  therefore  labour  lost. 
— Neither  employed  at  home  nor  abroad ;  but  only  in  the 
musterine:  and  trainina;  of  the  regiments  of  this  shire  of 
Essex  in  the  year  1588.  Which  by  the  malicious  and  false 
reports  of  Leycester,  that  I  did  was  all  turned  to  my  dis- 
grace. And  now  since  his  death,  I  mean  the  last  summer, 
I  was  here  in  the  shire,  I  was  to  my  disgrace  put  out  of  the 
commission  of  subsidy.     And  in  the  ever  since  I 

came  to  keep  house  here,  I  have  been  made  inferior  in  all 
affairs  of  the  shire  to  divers  that  are  but  of  the  same  call- 
ing which  I  am,  and  that  were  but  boys,  and  went  to 
school,  when  I  had  spent  some  time  in  the  service  of  some 
princes,  &c. 

I  have  at  this  present  above  100/.  land  by  the  year  less 
than  I  had  when  her  majesty  called  me  from  beyond  the 
seas.  Besides  that,  I  am  at  this  present  seeking,  by  all  the 
means  that  I  can,  to  sell  a  great  deal  more  of  my  patrimony, 
partly  to  pay  her  majesty,  and  other  my  debts, 

All  men  may  see,  that  sir  Roger  Williams,  [a  great  cap- 
tain in  the  Netherlands,]  in  a  little  book  that  he  composed 
of  late,  doth  in  the  beginning  thereof  in  terrible  sort  touch 
some  chieftains  of  ours,  such  men  of  war,  as  I  call  them,  that 
had  served  in  the  Low  Countries.  And  the  same  he  hath 
so  plainly  set  down,  and  with  such  signs  and  tokens,  that, 
in  the  opinion  of  divers  gentlemen  that  have  served  in 
these  parts,  he  doth,  as  it  were,  evidently  shew  whom  he 
meaneth.  And  besides,  in  the  latter  end  of  his  discourse, 
he  doth  in  some  sort  touch  and  disable  the  opinions  of  the 

VOL.   IV.  F 


66       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   old  men  of  war,  or  silently,  yet  living  of  our  nation.     All 
______  which  notwithstanding,  his  book  hath  been  very  well  al- 
lowed of,  and  never  called  in  question  for  any  suppression. 

Because  I  have  been  no  ways  employed  in  so  many  years, 
and  that  I  have  no  skill  nor  desire  to  follow  hunting  and 
hawking,  but  do  live  almost  continually  retired  in  my 
house,  (except  when  I  go  further,  to  the  court;)  I,  for 
lack  of  other  things  to  do,  have  given  myself  to  compose 
four  or  five  little  books,  all  treating  more  or  less  of  matters 
of  arms.  And  that  I  have  done  with  intent,  that  in  time 
to  come  the  same  might  some  ways  profit  the  crown  and 
realm. 

See  something  more  of  this  gentleman's  quality,  and  of 
his  troubles,  being  committed  to  the  Tower,  under  the  year 
1590.     Entered  in  the  star-chamber. 


48  Number  XXXVII. 

Thomas  Cartwright  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghlcy.     Li- 
berty now  granted  by  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  to 
him  and  other  puritans  in  prison.    He  is  falsely  charged 
about  a  purpose  to  eoccommunicate  the  qiieen. 
Anno  1591.      WHEREAS  I  liave  been  and  continue  an  humble  suitor 
to  your  good  lordship,  that  by  your  honour''s  mediation   I 
may  obtain  some  relief  of  my  long  and  tedious  imprison- 
ment, it  may  please  your  lordship  (for  better  furtherance 
of  it)  to  understand,  that  my  fellow-prisoners  in  the  Clink 
and  White-lion  liave  all  from  his  grace  this  degree  of  li- 
berty granted,  upon  their  own  bond  of  40/.  only,  upon  this 
condition   alone,  to  return   to  their  prison  at  night ;  that 
they  may  go  to  church  upon  the  sabbath  day ;  and  to  such 
as  allege  special  cause  of  business  for  it,  any  other  day  in 
the  week ;  namely,  to  Mr.  Fenne,  Mr.  King. 

Further  also  it  may  please  your  lordship  to  be  informed 
concerning  the  rest  of  the  def.  [defendants,]  myself,  and 
the  deponents  in  our  cause,  according  to  the  note  which  I 
have  here  enclosed.      [This  note  wanting.] 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  GT 

Moreover,  what  I  hear,  that  some  misinform  against  me,  ANNO 
that  I  should  both  write  something  undutifully,  touching  '^^'' 
the  excommunicating  of  her  majesty,  and  also  be  in  a  plot 
for  the  execution  of  the  same,  I  beseech  your  lordship  to 
hear  my  true  answer  to  as  unjust  an  accusation  as  ever  was 
devised  against  any.  For  I  unfeignedly  protest  to  your 
lordship,  in  the  presence  of  Almighty  God,  the  searcher  of 
all  hearts,  that  I  am  so  far  from  being  any  party,  or  privy 
to  any  such  execution,  as  that  such  a  thing  never  entered  so 
much  as  once  into  my  thoughts. 

As  for  the  rest,  how  meanly  soever  they  that  have  so  in- 
formed esteem  of  my  discretion,  yet  I  assure  myself  it  shall 
never  be  proved  by  true  note  of  my  writing  or  speech,  that 
I  have  undutifully  and  in  unseemly  manner  treated  at  any 
time  of  excommunication  ;  or  ever  applied  it  to  the  person 
of  a  prince,  much  less  precisely  to  her  majesty's  royal  per- 
son. Whei'efore  I  assure  myself,  that  when  this  private 
surmise  shall  be  examined,  (which  I  most  humbly  desire  it 
may  be  to  the  uttermost,)  it  will  fall  out  to  have  no  more 
truth  than  the  public  accusation,  that  I  had  given  over 
my  ministry,  and  taken  a  new  and  truer  ministry  in  my 
hands,  was  in  Martin's  libel,  where  I  of  the  clean  contrary 
part  both  maintained  my  ministry  against  some  excepting 
unto  it,  as  no  ministry,  and  was  ever  an  enemy  to  Martin's 
disordered  course. 

Such  doctrine  also  as  I  taught  of  excommunication,  either 
by  writing  many  years  ago,  or  si  then  by  preaching,  is  no 
singular  opinion,  but  the  same  which  the  universal  church 
of  God,  and  particularly  this  our  own  church  of  England 
both  now  alloweth,  and  always  heretofore ;  as  in  our  most 
humble  supplication  presented  unto  her  majesty  in  all  our 
behalfs  is  moi-e  fully  declared  :  except  it  be  in  the  excom-  49 
munication  of  the  emperor  Theodosius.  Where  I  maintain 
that  it  was  neither  done,  nor  to  be  done  by  any  one  man, 
Ambrose  or  other,  but  by  synod  or  council.  And  his  grace 
affirmeth  it  to  have  been  done  by  Ambrose  only ;  yea,  and 
setteth  forth  the  commendation  of  the  same ;  as  may  ap- 
pear in  our  books.     Other  difference,  I  know  none.    Which 


68        ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  being  so,  I  humbly  beseech  your  lordship,  as  to  your  wis- 
'^^''  dom  shall  seem  convenient,  to  use  your  honourable  means 
for  my  liberty  or  bail,  as  it  may  be  obtained,  for  ease  of 
this  heavy  affliction,  and  for  dealing  in  such  business  as  I 
have  to  do ;  which  greatly  importeth  both  mine  own  estate 
and  some  of  my  friends;  especially  the  hospital,  whereof  I 
have  charge,  and  which  is  diversly  defrauded  by  men  that 
pull  from  it,  &c.  Fleet,  the  15th  of  January,  1591- 
Your  lordship''s  humbly  to  command. 

Thorn.  Cartwright. 


Number  XXXVIII. 
Tho.  Cartwright  to  the  lady  Russel.     Moving  her  to  inter- 
cede with  her  relation,  the  lord  treasurer ^Jhr  his  liberty, 
and  other  puritan  ministers  in  prison.      Writ  in  August 
1591. 

I  AM  glad,  right  honourable,  that  that  which  I  might 
truly  do,  I  did  also  agreeable  unto  your  honour's  liking, 
touching  the  mention  of  your  worthy  father,  [sir  Anthony 
Cook,]  in  my  letters  I  wrote  unto  you.  Howbeit,  to  com- 
mend you  by  your  father  is  lau)  t^j  crxjaj  eTrajveTv  t:^v  ccv^pl- 
avTtx,  Yj  uTTo  Tcov  ovuyjMv  Tov  \sovTa  i  wliicli  Is  a  slender  praise, 
when  there  are  better  notes  than  these  are.  For  beside  the 
mark  of  learning  in  yourself,  rare  in  your  sex,  that  is  also 
worthy  commendation,  that  you  favour  those  which  are 
learned,  or  rather  (meaning  myself)  which  desire  to  be 
learned;  yet  this  is  not  that  wherein  your  praise  doth  or 
ought  to  consist,  as  that  which  already  of  all  other  parts  of 
the  flower  of  the  grass  tarrieth  longest,  yet  fadeth  it  away, 
and  is  no  better  than  a  summer  flower,  not  able  to  resist 
the  scythe  of  death,  if  by  the  winter  storm  of  sickness  or 
of  old  age  it  be  not  before  prevented.  So  that  the  fame 
and  report  that  riseth  from  thence  hath  no  more  steadiness, 
than  the  voice  which  is  committed  to  the  air,  or  writing  en- 
graven in  the  water.  Godliness  only  is  that  which  endur- 
eth,  and  maketh  to  endure  such  as  have  gotten  possession 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  69 

of  it.     For  which,  although  1  might  persuadedly  commend    ANNO 

your  honour,  as  having  heard  somewhat  of  others,  and  some L_ 

experiences  myself;  yet  I  had  rather  exhort  you  to  a  fur- 
ther increase  therein,  than  enter  into  the  praise  of  that 
which  the  Lord  hath  already  begun.  For  that  beside  it 
wanteth  not  peril  in  slacking  our  course  toward  the  goal  of 
the  crown  of  glory,  when  we  are  established  into  opinion  50 
of  some  good  advancement  that  way,  the  praise  of  that 
which  is  good  in  us  is  seldom  safe,  unless  it  be  mingled 
with  the  reproof  of  that  which  remaineth  still  amiss,  and 
shall  remain  as  long  as  we  be  compassed  with  this  body  of 
sin.  Which  latter,  when  it  belongeth  not  unto  me,  that 
know  not  your  honour''s  wants,  as  I  have  been  made  ac- 
quainted with  the  good  things  which  the  Lord  God  hath 
planted  in  you,  I  easily  see  a  law  of  silence  laid  upon  me 
in  that  thing  which  my  suitors  especially  do  willingly  pur- 
sue. 

Albeit  here  I  cannot  pass  by  your  singular  and  very  rare 
favour  towards  me,  Avhom  it  pleased  to  become  after  a  sort 
a  suitor  unto  me,  that  your  honour  might  do  me  good,  by 
preventing,  through  your  honourable  offer,  that  which  part- 
ly my  poor  estate,  and  partly  the  small  means  of  access,  by 
any  duty  of  mine  sent  before,  did  shut  me  from.  Yet  for- 
gat  I  not  your  honourable  and  kind  usage  of  me,  when  I 
was  with  you  some  five  years  past :  so  far  as  it  pleased  you 
to  call  in  two  noble  plants,  your  daughters,  and  in  my  hear- 
ing to  tell  them,  that  I  was  a  man  whom  for  good  reports 
you  favoured,  and  willed  them  for  the  same,  in  respect  as 
any  occasion  might  serve  to  righteousness.  But,  alas !  good 
madam,  what  encouragement  could  I  take  thereby,  when 
looking  into  myself  I  see  so  little  that  might  bear  out  that 
opinion  you  had  conceived  of  inc.  Howbeit,  seeing  it  pleas- 
eth  you  in  your  honourable  disposition  thus  to  break  upon 
me,  and  after  a  sort  to  enforce  your  honourable  assistance 
towards  me,  it  were  too  foolish  and  rustical  a  shamefastness 
to  refuse  so  honourable  a  hand  reached  forth  unto  me. 

Wherefore,  with  very  humble  and  thankful  acknowledg- 
ment, I  lay  hold  of  your  honourable  favour ;  which,  although 

f3 


70       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  it  should  come  alone,  and  unaccompanied,  yet  is  it  that  for 
'  which  I  will  take  myself  greatly  beholden  unto  your  ho- 
nour. Then  I  lay  hold  of  the  fruits  of  your  favour,  so  far 
forth  as  the  same  may  be  convenient  for  your  estate  in  your 
honourable  mediation  towards  such  as  you  shall  think  good ; 
especially  towards  my  singular  good  lord,  the  lord  trea- 
surer. Of  whom,  what  to  desire,  I  know  not.  His  honour 
knoweth  the  pitiful  case  wherein  we  stand.  I  trust  also  he 
knoweth  how  innocent  we  are  of  the  things  we  stand  charged 
with,  if  for  his  great  and  weighty  affairs  it  had  pleased  him 
to  inform  himself  of  the  proceeding  with  us.  We  thought 
the  suit  of  ministers,  upon  reasonable  bail,  to  return  to 
their  houses,  (among  whom  some  of  us  have  preached  the 
gospel  XXX  years  of  her  majesty's  reign,)  would  not  have 
been  refused  :  being  that  which  oftentimes  is  yielded  unto 
felons;  but  hath  been  often  to  recusants,  papists.  We 
being  therefore  refused  herein,  I  know  not  what  we  should 
make  suit  for. 

Again,  it  astonisheth  me,  that  we  are  not  easily  suffered 
to  come  to  her  majesty  by  our  most  humble  supplication. 
In  the  empire  of  Rome  there  was  not  the  vilest  servant  to 
whom  the  emperor''s  image,  standing  in  the  midst  of  the 
market-place,  was  not  a  good  sanctuary,  if  he  once  laid  hold 
of  it.  And  with  us  it  hath  always  been  far  better ;  that  by 
supplication  the  poorest  subject  might  come,  not  to  the 
5 1  image  of  our  most  gracious  prince,  but  unto  the  prince  her- 
self. These  things  make  me,  that,  as  I  said,  I  know  not 
what  to  desire.  But  if  I  might  understand  what  were  likely 
to  be  granted,  although  it  were  never  so  little,  and  whereof 
it  would  please  his  honour  to  be  an  honourable  means,  there 
is  no  ease  so  small,  but  we  would  gladly  and  thankfidly 
embrace. 

Now,  besides  the  common  calamity  of  us  all,  mine  hath 
something  by  itself.  For  all  the  other  prisoners  for  this 
cause  having  access  to  them  from  all  their  friends,  the  war- 
rant of  the  high  commission  restraineth  me  from  all,  saving 
my  wife,  and  such  as  have  necessary  business  with  me. 
Which  thing  I  Avould  be  well  contented  with,  if  it  were 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  71 

afforded  me  accordingly.     For  if  I  might,  I  would  not,  for    ANNO 
divers  causes,  have  many  come  unto  me.     But  the  warden  ' 

[of  the  Fleet,]  whether  esteeming  thereby  to  gratify  the 
bishops,  and  others  whom  he  thinketh  this  will  be  pleasing 
to,  or  of  his  own  hard  disposition  towards  me,  construeth  it 
more  strictly  against  me  than  the  meaning  of  the  high 
commission  was.  For  I  take  that  upon  experience  of  the 
multitudes  that  visited  me  the  last  time  I  was  in  prison, 
(as  much  to  my  misliking  as  theirs,)  they  sent  the  warrant 
of  this  restraint.  Yet  dare  I  not  complain  of  the  hard 
usage  of  me  more  than  other  keepers  to  their  prisoners,  lest 
he  might  use  that  for  a  mean  to  cause  the  BB.  [bishops]  to 
restrain  them  also  of  the  access  of  their  friends.  But  it  is 
a  thing  which  I  can,  I  thank  God,  well  bear.  And  there- 
fore will  not  trouble  your  honour  with  the  suit  of  so  small 
a  matter. 

Again,  if  I  should  make  suit  in  regard  of  my  infirmities,  the 
gout  especially,  which  gaineth  on  me,  it  is  like  that  the  coun- 
cil is  informed  that  I  complained  of  them  without  a  cause. 
For  the  bishop  of  London  speaking  openly,  that  I  had  there- 
in abused  her  majesty's  privy-council,  they  would  not,  al- 
though I  humbly  beseeched  him  to  suffer  me  to  answer  one 
word  unto  it.  For  if  he  would,  I  could  have  alleged  the 
testimony  of  the  physician,  who  had  witnessed  it  under  his 
hand :  which  the  archbishop  taking  from  my  wife,  would 
not  restore  again.  I  could  also  have  brought  good  testi- 
mony, how  having  but  small  comfort  from  the  physician 
that  physic  would  do  me  good  in  prison,  (as  that  which  the 
air  itself  would  give  the  check  unto,)  yet  was  I  fain  to  take 
divers  strong  purgations,  one  within  three  or  four  days  of 
another,  to  such  a  pulling  down  of  my  body,  as  I  was 
scarce  able  to  bear  mine  own  clothes.  Now  to  do  all  this 
without  cause  of  disease,  I  think,  might  be  rather  judged 
phrensy  than  hypocrisy.  And  surely  I  was  far  from  being 
ambitious  in  laying  down  my  infirmities  before  the  board  of 
her  majesty's  most  honourable  privy-council,  that  I  did  not 
once  make  mention  of  the  sciatica,  wherewith  I  have  been 
exercised  many  years. 

F  4 


72       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  But  I  perceive  I  have  too  much  given  the  reins  to  the 
''  grief  of  my  mind ;  out  of  the  which  my  pen  hath  been  very 
hberal  to  utter  my  complaint  unto  your  honour.  Where- 
fore I  will  make  an  end,  leaving  all  to  your  honourable 
consideration,  what  to  keep  to  yourself,  and  what  to  com- 
municate to  his  lordship,  what  to  ask,  or  what  to  leave  un- 
asked :  that  is  to  say,  what  you  think  his  lordship  can  con- 
veniently and  with  his  good  liking  effect,  making  no  doubt 
but  that  his  honour  standeth  favourably  inclined  toward 
52  me.  If  I  obtain  nothing  else,  yet  I  most  humbly  pray  his 
lordship  that  I  may  remain  still  in  his  good  opinion  that 
he  hath  conceived  of  me ;  at  least  so  far  as  to  be  free  from 
those  misdemeanours  which  the  L.  BB.  do  surmise.  And 
thus  with  my  humble  thanks  for  all  your  honourable  favour 
and  care  of  me,  I  commend  your  honour  and  your  whole 
household,  and  children  especially,  unto  the  gracious  keep- 
ing and  blessing  of  God  in  Jesus  Christ.  Fleet,  the  13th 
of  August,  an.  91. 

Your  honour"'s  humbly  to  command, 

T.  Cartwright. 

This  letter  was  sent  to  the  lady  Russel,  who  had  offered 
to  Cartioright  to  intercede  {Jbr  any  request  he  had  to  make 
to  the  lord  treasurer)  Jbr  him.  And  she  sent  the  whole  let- 
ter to  him,  with  these  words  of  her  writing-  set  in  the  super- 
scription ;  "  Good  my  lord,  rede  this  thorow ;  and  do  what 
"  good  you  can  to  the  poor  man."" 


Number  XXXIX. 
Cartwright  to  the  lord  treasurer,  dated  October  the  \ih. 
Cited  before  the  commissioners,  and  apprehensive  of  great 
troubles  tojbllow  upon  the  queerCs  displeasure  with  him. 
SO  it  is,  if  it  please  your  good  lordship,  that  with  much 
grief  of  mind  I  have  understood  of  her  majesty ""s  heavy  dis- 
pleasure against  me,  in  whose  gracious  favour,  next  under 
God,  the  comfort  of  my  life  and  of  all  those  that  depend 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  73 

upon  me  doth  consist.  Wherefore  it  may  be,  that  at  tliis  ANNO 
time  I  stand  under  tlie  arrest  of  her  high  commission,  in  ' 
causes  ecclesiastical,  for  appearance  upon  Thursday  next : 
when  what  matters  may  be  objected  I  know  not.  But  this 
I  well  know,  that  from  the  writing  of  my  last  book,  which 
was  thirteen  years  ago,  I  never  wrote,  nor  procured  any 
thing  to  be  printed,  which  miglit  be  in  any  sort  offensive  to 
her  majesty  or  the  estate ;  much  less  had  any  hand,  or  so 
much  as  a  finger,  in  the  books  under  Martin''s  name. 

And  although  there  have  been  divers  books  of  Antimar- 
tin  printed,  and  read  by  all ;  wherein  I  have  not  only  been 
contemptuously  derided,  as  unlearned,  but  my  good  name 
most  slanderously  rent  and  torn  in  pieces ;  as,  to  be  a  dicer, 
to  have  thrust  one  through  the  leg  with  a  knife ;  also,  that 
I  love  a  cup  of  sack  and  sugar,  and  other  such  like ;  (where- 
of, I  thank  God,  there  is  not  the  least  suspicion ;)  yet  am 
I  able  to  make  good  proof,  that  from  the  first  beginning  of 
Martin  unto  this  day  I  have  continually,  upon  any  occa- 
sion, testified  both  my  dislike  and  sorrow  for  such  kind  of 
disorderly  proceeding. 

For  my  ministry  also,  which  I  have  exercised  now  almost 
five  years  sithence  my  return  out  of  the  Low  Countries. 
[When  he  was  at  Antwerp.]  Notwithstanding,  there  have  53 
been  directed  to  the  place  of  my  abode,  twice  or  thrice,  men 
that  have  made  whole  arguments  and  invectives  against  me, 
yet  have  I  as  sparingly  spoken  of  any  matter  in  contro- 
versy between  us  and  our  brethren  as  any  whatsoever  in  the 
country  having  the  same  judgment  which  I  have. 

Wherefore  my  most  humble  suit  unto  your  lordship  is,  that 
it  would  please  you  either  by  counsel,  favour,  or  both,  which 
the  Lord  hath  so  plentifully  bestowed  upon  you,  to  relieve 
me  against  the  troubles  that  arc  coming  upon  me ;  especially 
against  her  majesty's  heavy  displeasure,  &c.  This  Sunday 
morning,  October  the  4th. 


74       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO  Number  XL. 


The  bishop  of  Bristol,  and  Dr.  Aubrey,  LL.  D.  to  the  lord 
treasurer :  in  answer  to  his  order  to  them  to  take  into 
their  examination  certain  gross  crimes,  laid  to  the  charge 
of  one  Matthew  Heton,  a  minister.  And  found  to  he 
scandals. 

OUR  duties  to  your  good  lordship  most  humbly  remem- 
bered. Where  it  pleased  your  lordship  to  refer  the  exami- 
nation of  certain  articles  preferred  by  one  William  Marsham, 
gent,  against  Matthew  Heton,  minister;  we  took  the  same 
to  be  as  here  folio weth. 

I.  That  the  said  Heton  being  charged  that  his  father 
was  punished  for  incest,  he  answereth,  that  he  is  not  to  be 
charged  in  reason  with  his  father's  faults  :  adding  thereunto, 
that  though  his  father  were  accused  and  punished  for  the 
same,  yet  by  the  order  of  law  he  cleared  himself  of  the 
same  crime  by  the  sworn  testimonies  of  seven  ministers, 
graduates,  of  London  ;  whereof  Mr.  Crowley  was  the  fore- 
man. 

II.  That  where  he  was  charged  with  an  untruth  sug- 
gested imto  her  majesty,  touching  the  benefice  of  Lang- 
ham  in  the  diocese  of  Norwich,  to  have  two  benefices  be- 
sides ;  it  doth  not  appear  unto  us,  that  he  had  any  full 
title  unto  the  same  of  Langham ;  but  had  only  a  bare  pre- 
sentation, without  any  institution  or  induction. 

III.  That  he  was  indicted  of  buggary  in  Sussex.  It  doth 
appear,  that  the  matter  was  maliciously  procured  by  his  fa- 
ther-in-law three  years  after  his  departure  thence. 

IV.  Likewise,  where  he  is  charged  with  the  same  indict- 
ment in  Sussex,  returned  into  Devonshire,  three  years  again 
after  that  indictment ;  we  find,  that  the  same  could  come  to 
no  trial,  because  there  was  a  general  pardon  followed  after, 
wherein  the  same  crime  was  remitted,  so  that  he  could  not 
clear  himself  that  way.  But  it  appeareth,  that  he  was  so 
careful  of  the  preservation  of  his  credit,  that  he  brought 
the  said  matter  before  the  commissioners  ecclesiastical :  who, 
upon   deliberate  examination,  found   him   clear,  and  freed 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  75 

him  from  the  said  offence,  and  all  the  circumstances  thereof,    ANNO 
and  decreed  unto  him  letters  testimonial  under  their  hands      '  ^  ' 
and  seals  of  office  in  that  behalf,  as  we  have  seen.  54 

V.  That  he  was  accused  of  the  like  heinous  crime  at  St. 
Andrew's  in  Holbourn.  We  have  seen  testimonials  from 
the  bishop  and  mayor  of  London  for  his  clearing,  upon 
examination  of  the  boy  and  his  mother. 

VI.  To  that,  that  he  is  charged  with  a  letter  of  the  bi- 
shop of  Exon,  written  to  the  bishop  of  London,  that  he 
was  vehemently  suspected  and  defamed  for  the  selfsame 
crime  in  that  county  of  Devon,  his  answer  is,  (which  we 
find  to  be  true,)  that  the  said  bishop  of  Exeter,  upon  a  later 
examination  of  that  matter,  by  authentic  testimony  under 
his  seal  of  office,  did  certify,  that  he  took  him  for  clear, 
notwithstanding  his  former  letter. 

This  is  the  sum  of  the  chiefest  points  which  appeared 
unto  us  of  the  matter  so  objected  by  Marsham  against 
Heton.  And  so  we  humbly  take  our  leaves,  the  20th  of 
March,  1591. 

Your  good  lordship's  most  humbly  at  commandment, 
Rich.  Bristol.     Ant.  Aubrey. 


Number  XLI. 

Overton,  bishop  of  Coventry  and  Litcli/ield,  to  the  lords 
and  others  of  the  privy-council :  complaining  erf  a  prac- 
tice of  abuse  in  the  loan  and  subsidy,  by  subsidy-men . 
And  his  advice  how  to  reform  it. 

Right  honourable, 
I  AM  bound,  as  well  in  regard  of  my  duty  to  the  queen's 
majesty,  as  also  of  my  dutiful  and  faithful  service  to  the 
realm,  to  open  unto  your  lordships  (if  it  be  not  already 
opened  unto  you  by  some  others)  a  certain  strange  kind  of 
practice  long  time  used,  as  it  should  seem,  among  the  peo- 
ple of  these  parts,  and  now  of  late  come  to  light,  by  send- 
ing abroad  of  the  privy  seals.     Such  a  practice,  indeed,  as 


76         ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    I  cannot  but  think  to  be  the  very  chief  original  cause,  that 

'__  the  said  privy  seals  take  no  better  place  than  they  do. 

So  it  is,  my  honourable  good  lords,  that  the  subsidy-men, 
which  is  one  of  the  chief  grounds  that  you  work  upon  in 
these  loans,  are  for  the  most  part  poor  and  needy  persons, 
suborned  by  the  richer  sort  to  bear  the  name  in  the  subsidy- 
books,  and  to  take  the  matter  upon  them,  that  the  others 
might  escape :  and  yet  in  the  mean  time  are  borne  out 
and  supported  of  the  others  by  privy  contribution  with 
some  advantage.  And  which  is  more,  not  only  one  for  one, 
but  one  oftentimes  for  many,  is  suborned  to  take  the  mat- 
ter in  hand :  whereby  the  subsidies  are  greatly  impaired, 
and  the  queen''s  majesty  very  much  defrauded.  Surely  an 
evil  practice,  and  a  very  unnatural  part  in  the  rich  to  sub- 
orn the  poor,  to  blind  the  commissioners''  eyes,  and  to  de- 
55  fraud  the  queen  of  her  right.  For  by  this  means  both  we 
are  notably  deluded  which  are  in  commission  for  the  subsi- 
dies, and  the  queen's  majesty  is  wonderfully  defrauded,  to 
whom  the  benefit  of  that  service  doth  appertain  :  especially 
when  many  rich  contributors  shall  join  together  to  suborn 
one  })oor  man  to  serve  all  their  turns.  And  yet  this  prac- 
tice, as  it  now  appeareth,  hath  not  been  only  to  serve  their 
turn  that  ways  to  deceive  the  queen,  and  to  ease  themselves 
in  the  subsidies,  but  also  to  keep  their  names  out  of  the 
subsidy  books :  whereby  they  might  prevent  all  other  after- 
claps  that  might  follow,  as  now  in  these  privy  seals  they 
hope  will  come  to  pass. 

But  if  it  please  your  lordships  to  give  me  leave  to  inter- 
pose my  simple  opinion  and  advice,  I  doubt  not  but  that 
this  practice  of  theirs,  the  light  of  their  covert  dealing  being 
now  come  abroad  as  it  is,  will  not  only  not  at  all  hinder  the 
good  purpose  of  those  privy  seals,  but  also  further  them 
very  much,  when  two  or  three  or  four  abler  men  shall  be 
found  out,  to  make  double  or  treble  supply  of  every  unable 
man's  defect;  which,  by  your  commissioners  [sent]  down 
into  the  country  for  that  purpose,  ye  may  easily  work,  if  it 
so  please  you.     Or  if  this  practice  shall  not  fall  out  so  ge- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  77 

nerally  true  as  is  supposed,  (for  in  some  places  peratlven-  ANNO 
ture  it  may  happen  to  be  otherwise,)  yet  if  it  please  ynn 
to  direct  your  commissions  down  to  every  shire  unto  such 
careful  and  skilful  men,  as  by  your  authority  may  allot,  ac- 
cording to  their  own  knowledge  and  good  discretion,  some 
contributors  to  those  that  are  overcharged  in  these  privy 
seals ;  or,  if  need  be,  to  discharge  them  clean,  and  to  take 
others  in  their  places  that  are  better  able  to  bear  the  bur- 
den ;  ye  shall  see,  that  the  whole  proportion  of  money  that 
was  first  meant  in  these  loans  will  rise  well  enough,  and  be 
performed  without  any  great  ado. 

For  mine  own  part,  I  seek  no  discharge,  although  how  weak 
my  state  is  some  of  yourselves  do  well  enough  know.  But 
yet,  because  by  mine  example  I  will  give  no  man  occasion 
of  drawing  back,  I  am  content,  and  have  taken  order  that 
my  privy  seal  shall  be  satisfied ;  as  also  I  will  have  a  care 
that  the  rest  of  my  clergy,  that  are  of  the  abler  sort,  shall 
do  the  like.  Of  whom  I  understand,  that  some,  though  most 
able  of  all,  have  by  false  suggestion  gotten  themselves  un- 
conscionably released  and  discharged.  But  in  this,  or  any 
service  else,  as  it  shall  please  you  to  impose  the  charge  upon 
me,  and  not  otherwise. 

Thus  much  I  thought  good  to  disclose  unto  your  lord- 
ships of  the  practices  here  in  these  parts,  upon  the  occasion 
of  many  that  have  been  with  me,  and  have  detected  the 
same;  being  the  parties  themselves  that  have  been  suborned, 
and  now  seek  relief  in  this  new  burden  that  they  have 
drawn  upon  themselves  by  their  own  folly.  And  so,  leaving 
the  further  consideration  thereof  to  your  own  honourable 
gravity  and  wisdom,  I  humbly  take  my  leave.  From  Ec- 
cleshal,  the  4th  of  May,  1591. 

Your  honoui-'s  humble  to  command, 

W.  Coven,  and  Lich. 


78       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 


This  is  very 
briefly  and 
imperfectly 
mentioned 
in  Stow's 
Annals,  am 
Camden's 
Elizabeth. 


ANNO  Number  XLII. 

1 5.9 1 . 

— --  A    declaration   of  great    troubles  pretended    against   the 

^"  realm  by  a  number  of  seminary  priests  and  Jesuits,  sent, 
and  very  secretly  dispersed  into  the  same,  to  work  great 
treasons  under  aj'cdse  pretence  of  religion.  With  a  pro- 
vision very  necessary  for  the  remedy  thereof.  Published 
by  her  majesty  s  proclamation.  With  Notes  set  in  the 
margin. 

ALTHOUGH  we  have  had  probable  cause  to  have 
thoughts,  that  now  towards  the  end  of  33  years,  being  the 
time  wherein  Almighty  God  hath  continually  preserved  us  in 
a  peaceable  possession  of  our  kingdoms,  the  former  violence 
and  rigor  of  the  malice  of  our  enemies  (especially  of  the 
king  of  Spain)  would,  after  his  continuance  in  seeking  to 
trouble  our  estate,  without  any  cause,  so  many  years,  have 
waxed  faint,  and  decayed  in  him ;  and  also  others  depend- 
ing on  him,  and  been  altered  into  some  peaceable  humour, 
meet  to  have  disposed  him  to  live  in  concord  with  us,  and 
other  Christian  princes,  his  neighbours ;  and  by  such  good 
means  to  establish  an  universal  peace  in  Christendom,  now 
by  his  wars  only,  and  no  otherwise  disturbed :  yet  to  the 
contrary  we  find  it  by  his  present  mighty  actions,  (great  as 
he  never  before  attempted  the  like,)  whereby  it  so  pleased 
the  Almighty  God  of  hosts,  as  we  are  persuaded,  to  suffer 
the  ruin  or  correction  of  such  as  will  not  be  content  to  live 
in  peace  with  their  own :  and  to  that  end,  to  permit  the 
said  king,  now  in  his  declining  years,  (meetest  for  peace,) 
and  when  he  ought  to  be  satisfied  without  seeking  of  more 
Possesseth  kingdoms  by  violence  and  arms,  (seeing  he  possesscth  at 
"^"'"*^  this  day  more  crowns  and  kingdoms  and  countries,   and 

crowns  and  "  ... 

kingdoms  more  earthly  wealth  than  any  of  his  progenitors,  or  any 
Christian  Other  prince  Christian  ever  had,)  now  to  begin  a  most  un- 
prince  ever  just  and  a  dangcrous  war  for  all  Christendom  against  the 
satished.  French  king ;  as  in  like  manner  he  meant  two  years  past  to 
The  French  i^j^ve  done  the  like  against  us,  by  invading  of  our  kingdoms 
in  the  very  time  of  a  treaty  of  peace  with  us  ;  whereof  God 
gave  him  and  his  whole  army  a  just  cause  of  repentance. 


The  kin- 
of  Spain's 
malice. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  79 

And  therefore  seeing  we  do  now  manifestly  understand,    ANNO 
that  he  hadi  of  late  (to  fortify  these  his  strange  violent  at-      '^^'' 
tempts  with  some  new  colour)  procured  a  Millanois,  a  vassal  a  vassal  of 
of  his  own,  to  be  exalted  into  the  papacy  of  Rome,  and  pjlpj,"  "'"' '' 
hath  seduced  him,  without  the  consent  of  the  college  of  car- 
dinals, to  exhaust  the  treasures  of  the  church,  and  therewith 
to  levy  forces  in  Italy  (which  had  no  sound  of  war  in  it 
these  many  years)  and  in  many  other  places,  to  be  guided 
by  his  nephew,  and  sent  to  invade  France,  a  kingdom  that  Invades 
hath  been  always  a  maintainer  of  that  church  in  all  their 
oppressions.     And   for   that   this   war,    so    generally    and 
mightily  against  France,  concerneth  our  state  very  greatly, 
and  cannot  but  be  directly  very  dangerous  to  our  domi- 
nions; and  that  it  is  also  known  to  us  by  sundry  means, 
besides  the  preparation  of  other  great  forces  for  his  seas,  57 
against  our  crown  and  dominions,  the  same  be  greater  for 
this  year  to  come  than  ever  he  had  before :  and  for  further-  Vast  prepa- 
ance  thereof  hath  also  lately,  by  colour  of  this  his  peculiar  s;pai„, 
popc"'s  authority,  which  he  hath  now  hanging  at  his  girdle, 
practised  with  certain  principal  seditious  heads,  (1>eing  un- 
natural subjects  of  our  kingdom,  but  yet  very  base  of  birth,) 
to  gather  together  with  great  labour  upon  his  charges  a 
multitude  of  dissolute  young  men,  who  have,  partly  for 
lack  of  living,  partly  for  crimes  committed,  become  fugitive 
rebels  and  traitors ;  and  for  whom  there  were  in  Rome  and  English 
Spain,  and  other  places,  certain  receptacles  made  to  live  in,  i"fei]'ijj^tiic 
and  there  to  be  instructed  in  school-points  of  sedition ;  and  yye- 
from  thence  to  be  secretly  and  by  stealth  conveyed  into  our  ccptacies. 
dominions,  with  ample  authority  from  Rome  to  move,  stir 
up,  and  persuade  as  many  of  our  subjects  as  they  dare  deal 
withal,  to  renounce  their  natural  allegiance  due  to  us  and 
our  crown,  and  upon  hope,  by  a  Spanish  invasion,  to  be  en- 
riched and  endued  Avith  the  possessions  and  dignities  of  our 
other  good  subjects.     For  which  purpose  they  do  bind  our 
subjects  upon  whom  they  practise,  (by  oaths,  yea,  by  sa- 
craments,) to  forswear  their  natural  allegiance  to  us,  and 
yield  their  obedience,  with  all  their  power,  to  this  king  of 
Spain,  and  to  assist  his  forces. 


80       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO        And  for  the  more  forcible  attraction  of  these  unnatural 
^^^''      people  (being  weak  of  understanding)  to  this  their  bend, 


Bulls.  these  seedmen  of  treason  bring  certain  bulls  from  the  pope  : 

some  of  indulgences,  pretending  to  promise  heaven  to  such 
as  will  yield ;  and  some  of  cursings,  threatening  damnation 
and  hell  to  such  as  shall  not  yield  to  their  persuasions.  And 
though  this  manner  of  popish  attempts  have  been  of  long  time 
used,  yet  in  some  sort  also  they  have  been  impeached  by 
direct  execution  of  laws  against  such  traitors,  for  mere  trea- 

Not  for  re-  son,  and  not  for  any  points  of  religion,  as  their  fautors 
would  colour  falsely  their  actions,  which  are  most  manifestly 
seen  and  heard  at  their  arraignment,  where  they  are  neither 
executed,  condemned,  or  indicted,  but  for  high  treason : 
affirming,  among  other  things,  that  they  will  take  part  with 
any  army  sent  by  the  pope  against  us  and  our  realm.  And 
of  this,  that  none  do  suffer  death  for  matter  of  religion, 
there  is  manifest  proof,  in  that  a  number  of  men  of  wealth 
in  our  realm,  confessing  contrary  religion,  are  known  not  to 
be  impeached  for  the  same,  either  in  their  lives,  lands,  or 
goods,  or  in  their  liberties,  but  only  by  payment  of  a  pecu- 
niary sum,  as  a  penalty  for  the  time  that  they  do  refuse  to 
come  to  church.  Which  is  a  most  manifest  course  to  falsify 
the  slanderous  speeches  and  libels  of  the  fugitives  abroad. 

Fugitives         That  it  is  now  certainly  understood,  that  these  heads  of 

excite  these  dens  and  receptacles,  which  are  by  the  traitors  called 
seminaries,  or  colleges  of  Jesuits,  had  very  lately  assured 
the  king  of  Spain,  that  though  heretofore  he  had  no  good 
success  with  his  great  forces  against  our  realm,  yet  if  he  will 
now  once  again  renew  his  war  this  next  year,  there  shall  be 
found  ready,  secretly,  within  the  queen's  dominions,  many 
thousands  (as  they  make  their  account  for  their  purpose)  of 
58  able  people,  that  will  be  ready  to  assist  such  power  as  he 
shall  set  on  land :  and  by  their  vain  vaunting  they  do 
tempt  the  king  hereto;  who  otherwise  ought  in  wisdom, 
and  by  his  late  experience,  to  conceive  no  hope  of  a  safe 
landing  here ;  shewing  to  him  in  Spain,  by  the  special  in- 

Parsons.  formation  of  a  schoolman,  named  Parsons,  arrogating  to 
himself  the  name  of  the  king  catholic's  confessor,  and  to  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  81 

pope  at  Rome,  by  another  scholar,  called  Allen,  now  for   ANNO 
the  treason  honoured  with  the  cardinal's  hat,  certain  scrolls,         ^  ' 


or  bedrolls  of  names  of  men  dwelling  in  sundry  parts  of  our  Allen, 
countries,  as  they  have  imagined  them,  but  especially  in  the 
maritimes,  with  assurance  that  these  their  seedmen,  named 
seminaries,  priests,  and  Jesuits,  are  in  the  sundry  parts  of 
the  realm  secretly  harboured  ;  having  a  great  part  of  them 
been  sent  within  these  10  or  12  months;  and  shall  be 
ready  to  continue  their  reconciled  people  in  their  lewd  con- 
stancy to  serve  their  purpose,  both  with  their  forces  and 
with  other  traitorous  enterprises  which  the  Spanish  powers 
shall  be  ready  to  lend. 

Upon  which  impudent  assertions  to  the  pope  and  to  the 
king  of  Spain,  (though  they  know  a  great  part  thereof  to  be 
false,)  they  have  now  very  lately  advertised  into  divers 
parts  by  their  secret  messengers,  (whereof  some  are  also 
very  lately  taken,  and  have  confessed  the  same,)  that  the  History  of 
king,  upon  their  information  and  request,  hath  promised  to  !•  f  "^'" 
employ  all  his  forces  that  he  could  by  sea  this  next  year,  to 
attempt  once  again  the  invasion  of  this  realm ;  wherewith,  be- 
cause some  of  his  wisest  counsellors  doubt  that  he  shall  not 
prevail,  therefore  he  is  otherwise  persuaded,  that  if  that  his 
purpose  shall  not  take  place  here,  yet  the  same  may  be  well 
employed  against  France  or  the  Low  Countries,  or  against 
some  part  of  Scotland,  into  which  realm  there  hath  some 
number  of  the  like  brood  been  sent. 

Wherefore  considering  that  these  the  intentions  of  the  The  queen's 
king  of  Spain  are  to  us  in  this  sort  made  very  manifest ;  j^Treii  "o" 
and  although  we  doubt  not  but  Almighty  God,  the  defender 
of  all  just  causes,  will  (as  always  hitherto  he  hath)  make 
the  same  void,  yet  it  is  our  duty,  as  being  the  supreme  go- 
vernor under  the  Almighty  hand,  to  use  all  such  just  and 
reasonable  means  as  are  given  to  us,  and  therewith  to  con- 
cur, or  rather  attend  upon  his  most  gracious  favour,  by  the 
help  of  our  faithful  subjects,  both  to  increase  our  forces  to 
the  utmost  of  our  power,  and  by  execution  of  laws,  and  our 
other  public  ordinances,  to  impeach  the  foresaid  practices 
of  these  seditions  and  treasons. 

VOL.  IV.  G 


82       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO        And,  before  all  other  things,  we  do  first  require  of  the 
ecclesiastical  state,  that  the  like  diligence  be  used  by  the 


Ecciesiasti-  godlj  ministers  of  the  church,  by  their  diligent  teaching 
*  *  *■     and  example  of  life,  to  retain  our  people  steadfastly  in  the 
profession  of  the  gvospel,  and  in  their  duties  to  Almighty 
God  and  us ;  as  it  is  seen  a  few  capital  heads  of  treason  are 
continually  occupied  with  their  seminaries,  in  withdrawing 
of  a  multitude  of  imiorants  to  their  enchantments. 
Forces  by        And,  Secondly,  for  having  sufficient  forces  in  readiness  by 
*^'''  sea,  we  hope,  by  God''s  goodness,  and  with  the  help  of  our 

good  subjects,  to  have  as  great  or  greater  strength  on  the 
59  seas  than  at  any  time  we  have  had,  to  withstand  these 
And  by  puffed  vaunts  from  Spain.  And  for  our  forces  by  land,  our 
trust  is,  that  seeing  we  have  distributed  our  whole  realm 
into  several  charges  of  lieutenancies,  that  they  by  them- 
selves, when  they  may  be  personally  present,  and  otherwise 
by  their  deputies  and  assistants  of  other  our  ministers,  will 
now,  after  the  general  musters  which  have  been  by  our 
special  order  lately  taken,  consider  of  all  things  requisite  to 
perform  and  make  perfect  all  defects  that  shall  appear  ne- 
cessary, to  make  the  bands  both  of  horsemen  and  footmen 
fully  furnished  with  armour,  weapons,  and  munition,  and 
with  all  other  things  requisite  for  their  conduction  to  the 
place  of  service ;  and  there  also  to  continue,  as  time  shall 
I'equire,  to  defend  their  country.  And  so  we  do  most  ear- 
nestly require  and  charge  all  manner  of  our  subjects,  with 
their  hands,  purses,  and  advices,  yea,  all  and  every  person 
of  every  estate,  with  their  prayers  to  God,  to  move  him  to 
assist  this  so  natural,  honourable,  and  profital)le  a  service; 
being  only  for  defence  of  their  natural  country,  their  wives, 
families,  children,  lands,  goods,  liberties,  and  their  posteri- 
ties, against  ravening  strangers,  wilful  destroyers  of  their 
native  country,  and  monstrous  traitors. 
To  with-  And,  lastly,  to  withstand  and  provide  speedy  remedy 
seminaries,  ^g^i^st  the  other  fraudulent  attempts  of  the  seminaries,  Je- 
suits, and  traitors ;  without  the  which,  as  it  appeareth,  his 
forces  should  not  now  be  used,  the  same  being  wrought 
only  by  falsehood,  by  hypocrisy,  and  by  imdermining  of  our 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  83 

good  subjects  under  a  false  colour  and  face  of  holiness,  to  ANNO 
make  breaches  in  men's  and  women's  consciences,  and  to  ^^^^' 
train  them  to  their  treasons ;  and  that  with  such  a  secrecy, 
by  the  harbouring  of  the  said  treacherous  messengers  in 
obscure  places,  as  without  very  diligent  and  continual  search 
to  be  made,  and  severe  orders  executed,  the  same  will  re- 
main and  spread  itself  as  a  secret  infection  of  treasons  in 
the  bowels  of  our  realm ;  most  dangerous,  yea,  most  re- 
proachful to  be  suffered  in  a  well  ordered  commonweal. 

Therefore  we  have  determined,  by  advice  of  our  council,  Commis- 
to  have  speedily  certain  commissioners,  men  of  honesty,  inquire  for 
fidelity,  and  good    reputation,   to  be  appointed  in   every  seminaries. 
shire,  city,  and  port-town  within  our  realms,  to  inquire,  by 
all  good  means,  what  persons,  by  their  behaviour  or  other- 
wise worthy  to  be  suspected  to  be  any  such  persons,  or  have 
been  sent,  or  that  are  employed  in  any  such  persuading  of 
our  people,  or  of  any  residing  within  our  realm,  to  treason, 
or  to  move  any  to  relinquish  their  allegiance  to  us,  or  to 
acknowledge  any  kind  of  obedience  to  the  pope  or  to  the 
king  of  Spain ;  and  also  of  all  other  persons  that  have  been 
thereto  induced,  and  that  have  thereto  yielded  :  and  further 
to  proceed  in  the  execution  of  such  their  commission,  as  they 
.shall  be  more  particularly  directed  by  instructions  annexed 
to  their  commission. 

And   furthermore,   because    it   is   certainly   known   and 
proved  by  common  experience,  upon  the  apprehension  of 
sundry  of  the  said  traitorous  persons  sent  into  the  realm, 
that  they  do  come  into  the  same  by  secret  creeks  and  land-  Creeks, 
ing-places,  disguised  both  in  names  and  persons ;  some  in  Disguised. 
apparel  as  soldiers,  mariners,  or  merchants;  pretending  that"^ 
they  have  heretofore  been  taken  prisoners,  and  put  into 
galleys,  and  delivered.     Some  come  in  as  gentlemen,  with 
contrary  names,  in  comely  apparel,  as  though  they  had  tra- 
velled into  foreign  countries  for  knowledge.    And  generally 
all,  for  the  most  part,  as  soon  as  they  are  crept  in,  are 
clothed  like  gentlemen  in  apparel,  and  many  as  gallants; 
yea,  in  all  colours,  and  with  feathers,  and  such  like,  dis- 
guising themselves ;  and  many  of  them  in  their  behaviour 

g2 


84       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    as  ruffians,  far  off  to  be  thought  or  suspected  to  be  friars, 

L_  priests,  Jesuits,  or  popish  scholars. 

And  of  these  many  do  attempt  to  resort  to  the  universi- 
ties and  houses  of  law ;  from  whence,  in  former  time,  they 
departed  many  into  services  of  noblemen,  ladies,  and  gen- 
tlemen, with  such  like  fraudulent  devices,  to  cover  them- 
selves from  all  apprehension  or  suspicion.  And  yet,  in  pro- 
cess of  time,  they  do  at  length  so  insinuate  themselves,  to 
get  themselves  credit,  with  hypocrisies,  as  they  infect  both 
the  masters  and  families ;  and  consequently  adventure  also, 
yet  secretly,  to  use  their  offices  of  priesthood  and  reconcile- 
ment: whereby  all  such  as  do  retain  them  are  worthy  to 
be  suspected,  and  may  be  charged  by  law,  to  their  great 
danger. 

Discovery  For  avoiding  whereof,  and  either  to  discover  these  ve- 
^'"'  nomous  vipers,  or  to  chase  them  away  out  of  the  realm 
from  the  infecting  of  many  more,  we  order,  and  strictly 
charge  and  command  our  temporal  noblemen,  gentlemen, 
lord,  lady,  master  or  mistress,  or  owner  whatsoever  of  any 
house,  family,  lodging,  yea,  the  very  officers  of  our  own 
household,  and  governors  of  any  societies,  to  make  a  present, 
due,  and  particular  inquisition  of  all  manner  of  persons  that 
have  been  admitted  or  suffered  to  have  usual  resort,  diet, 
lodging,  residence,  in  their  houses,  or  in  any  place  by  their 
appointment,  at  any  time  within  the  space  of  one  whole 
year  now  past  and  ended  at  March  last;  or  that  from 
thenceforth  have  or  shall  be  admitted  or  suffered  so  to  re- 
sort, enter,  lodge,  reside,  or  attend.  And  by  such  inquisi- 
tion and  examination  to  be  duly  and  particularly  informed 
of  what  condition  and  country  any  such  person  is,  and  by 
what  kind  of  means  he  hath  heretofore  lived,  and  where  he 
hath  spent  his  time  for  the  space  of  one  whole  year  before. 
And  likewise  to  know  whether  he  hath  used  or  doth  use 
to  repair  to  the  church  at  usual  times  to  divine  service,  ac- 
cording to  the  laws  of  the  realm.  And  to  cause  those  in- 
quisitions, with  their  answers,  to  be  put  into  writing  parti- 
cularly, and  the  same  to  be  kept  in  the  manner  of  a  register 
or  calendar,  to  be  shewed  when  they  shall  be  demanded. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  85 

That  upon  case  of  suspicion  of  any  such  person,  the  same    ANNO 

may  be  further  tried  by  the  commissioners  above-mentioned 

of  those  places,  whether  the  same  persons  so  examined  be 
loyal  subjects  or  no.  And  if  any  such  shall  be  found  un- 
willing to  answer  to  such  inquisitions,  or  shall  be  found  by 
his  doubtful  answer  not  likely  to  be  an  obedient  subject, 
the  same  person  shall  be  stayed  by  the  householder,  or  him 
that  ought  to  have  examined  him,  and  shall  be  sent  to  any 
of  the  commissioners  above-mentioned  next  adjoining.  And 
if  any  person  having  government  or  command  over  such  6 1 
servant  or  resiant,  shall  be  found  not  to  have  performed  the 
points  of  the  foresaid  inquisition,  as  is  above  limited,  the 
same  shall  be  called  to  appear  before  the  said  commis- 
sioners, or  before  our  privy-council,  if  the  quality  of  the 
person  shall  so  require;  and  shall  be  further  used  and  or- 
dered for  such  default,  as  the  said  commissioners  or  our 
council  shall  have  just  cause  to  deal  with  such  a  person. 

And,  finally,  we  admonish,  and  strictly  charge  and  com-  Command 
mand  all  persons  that  have  any  intelligence  with  any  such 
so  sent,  or  come  from  beyond  the  seas  to  such  purpose,  to 
detect  them  to  the  commissioners,  in  that  behalf  to  be 
assigned  as  aforesaid,  within  twenty  days  after  the  publica- 
tion hereof,  in  the  shire-town,  or  city,  or  port,  within  the 
precincts  of  the  said  commission,  upon  pain  that  the  of- 
fenders herein  shall  be  punished  as  abettors  and  main- 
tainers  of  traitors.  Wherein  we  are  resolutely  determined 
to  suffer  no  favour  to  be  used  for  any  respect  of  any  per- 
sons, qualities,  or  degrees ;  nor  shall  allow,  nor  suffer  to  be 
allowed,  any  excuse  of  negligence  for  not  detection,  or  for 
not  due  examination  of  the  qualities  of  such  dangerous  per- 
sons, according  to  the  order  hereafter  prescribed,  being  no- 
wise contrary,  but  agreeable  to  the  most  ancient  laws  and 
good  usages  of  our  reahn ;  devised  for  the  good  order  of 
all  manner  of  subjects  in  every  precinct  of  any  leet,  to  be 
forthcomino;,  to  answer  for  their  behaviour  towards  the 
dignity  of  our  crown  and  the  common  peace  of  our  realm. 
Given  at  our  manor  of  Richmond,  the  18th  of  October^ 
1591,  in  the  33d  year  of  our  reign. 

g3 


86       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
1591.  Number  XLIII. 


Articles  annexed  to  the  commission,  for  a  further  instruc- 
tion to  the  commissioiiers  liow  to  proceed  in  the  execution 
thereof. 

Certain  FIRST,  you,  to  wliom  the  commission  shall  be  brought, 

be^ad'm?nis-  shall,  without  delay,  notify  to  the  rest  of  the  commissioners 
tered  to      \\^qx,  shall  be  in  the  country,  or  that  may  shortly  repair 

such  as  are  .  .  .     .         *^  .       . 

to  be  sus-    thither,  the  receipt  of  the  said  commission,  with  some  signi- 
pected  will  fication  of  the  contents  thereof;  and  shall  require  them  to 

adhere  to  '  i 

the  pope,  or  meet  at  some  convenient  time  and  place,  to  consider  of  the 

Sij,'"ff^g contents   thereof;   and   tliereupon   to  accord  upon  sundry 

should  in-    days  and  places  in  every  quarter  of  the  shire,  ordinarily  to 
vade  the  ,  ,  o  i       i       •      •  i 

realm.         meet  about  the  same,     bo  as  now  at  the  beginning,  the 

oftener  they  shall  meet,  the  same  shall  be  the  better.  And 
after  your  first  meeting,  you  shall,  according  to  the  quan- 
tity of  the  shire,  make  some  partitions  among  yourselves 
to  execute  the  commission  with  more  ease :  and  yet  you 
shall  every  forty  days,  for  this  present  year,  assemble  all 
together,  to  confer  upon  your  several  proceedings:  so  as 
you  may  once  every  quarter  give  knowledge  to  her  majes- 
ty's council  of  your  actions. 
62  Item,  You  shall  send  to  the  bishop  or  ordinary  of  the 
diocese,  and  to  the  chancellor  or  official,  and  to  the  arch- 
deacon of  the  same,  to  certify  you  of  all  persons,  with  their 
dwelling-places,  whom  they  shall  know  to  have  been  pre- 
sented to  them  as  recusants,  and  that  do  so  continue  in 
their  recusancy.  And  the  like  certificate  you  shall  require 
from  the  custos  rotulorurn,  or  the  clerk  of  the  peace,  and 
from  the  clerk  of  the  assize  of  the  county,  to  know  such  as 
have  been  presented'  and  indicted  as  recusants,  as  well  wo- 
men as  men ;  and  what  process  hath  been  sent  forth  against 
them.  And  likewise  you  shall  by  any  other  means  inform 
yourselves  of  all  such  as  within  your  county  are  commonly 
noted  to  be  receivers  or  comforters  of  persons  that  are  sus- 
pected to  have  come  from  beyond  seas,  as  seminaries,  priests, 
Jesuits,  or  fugitives.  And  after  that  you  shall  be  duly  in- 
formed, by  these  or  any  other  means,  of  such  persons  so  to  be 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  87 

suspected,  as  principal  offenders  or  accessaries,  you  shall  re-    ANNO 
tain  to  yourselves  secretly  the  names  of  the  same,  without      '^^'' 
any  publication  thereof,  until  you  shall  afterwards  find  pro- 
bable and  good  cause  to  warn  any  of  them  to  come  before 
you,  or  otherwise  to  apprehend  and  examine  them  accord- 
ing to  the  contents  of  your  commission. 

Item,  In  your  examination  of  any  persons  by  virtue  of 
this  commission,  you  shall  not  press  any  one  to  answer  to 
any  questions  of  their  conscience  for  matter  of  religion, 
otherwise  than  to  cause  them  answer  whether  they  do  usu- 
ally come  to  church,  and  why  they  do  not.  And  if  you 
shall  perceive  that  they  are  wilful  recusants,  then  you  shall 
examine  them  upon  any  matters  concerning  their  allegiance 
to  her  majesty,  and  of  their  devotion  to  the  pope  or  to  the 
king  of  Spain ;  or  upon  their  maintenance  of  any  Jesuits, 
seminaries,  priests,  or  other  persons,  sent  from  Rome,  or 
from  any  parts  beyond  seas,  to  dissuade  any  subjects  from 
their  obedience  to  the  queen''s  majesty. 

And  to  give  you  some  particular  instructions  in  what 
sort  you  may  conceive  convenient  questions,  whereupon  to 
examine  persons  that  are  to  be  suspected  to  adhere  to  the 
pope  or  to  the  king  of  Spain,  contrary  to  their  duty  of  al- 
legiance, you  may  observe  the  form  of  these  questions  here- 
after following. 

The  questions  ensuing  to  be  answered  hy  oath,  by  such 
as  shall  be  verily  suspected  to  have  been  moved  to  give 
assistance  to  the  forces  of  the  pope,  or  king  of  Spain, 
when  they  shall  Jiappen  to  invade  this  realm ;  whereby 
such  zaicked  seducers  may  be  discovered. 
Whether  have  you  been  moved  by  any,  and  by  whom, 
and  when,  and  by  what  persuasion,  to  give  aid  or  relief,  or 
to  adhere  to  the  forces  of  the  pope  or  king  of  Spain,  when 
they  should  happen  to  invade  this  land  for  any  cause  what- 
soever ? 

The  questions  following  to  be  ministred  without  oath; 
to  discover  such  as  shall  be  suspected  to  be  jjriests,  se- 
minaries, or  fugitives,  dangerous  to  the  state. 
Whether  have  you  been  at  Rome,  Rheimes,  or  in  Spain, 
G  4 


88       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    at  any  time  within  these  five  years?    When  retvu-ned  you 
'^^''     last  into  this  reahn  ?  And  to  what  purpose  ?  And  where  have 
go  you  been  ever  since  your  coming  from  thence? 

Be  you  a  Jesuit  or  priest  made  after  the  Romish  order  ? 
Where  and  when  were  you  so  made?  And  by  whom?  Have 
you  been  at  the  seminaries  or  colleges  for  the  English, 
Welsh,  or  Irish  nation  at  Rome,  Rheimes,  in  Spain,  or  else- 
where ?  How  long  were  j^ou  in  any  of  them  ?  And  where 
were  you  last  sent  from  any  of  them  into  England  or 
Wales?  And  to  what  end? 

Item,  Where,  by  her  majesty's  late  proclamation,  whereof 
you  shall  take  knowledge,  it  is  ordered.  That  all  manner  of 
persons,  of  what  degree  soever  they  be,  without  any  excep- 
tion, spiritual  or  temporal,  and  so  forth,  shall  make  parti- 
cular inquisition  of  all  manner  of  persons  that  have  been 
admitted,  or  suffered  to  have  resort,  diet,  lodging,  &c. 
within  the  space  of  one  year  past,  &c.  if  you  shall  be  in- 
formed of  any  such  person  so  lodged,  or  comforted,  &c,  as 
in  the  proclamation  is  at  large  expressed ;  in  such  case  you 
shall  require  the  party  that  is  appointed  to  make  such  in- 
quisition, to  deliver  the  same  his  inquisition  to  you  in  writing. 
And  thereupon  you  shall  do  your  best  to  try  out,  if  there 
have  been  any  suspected  person  so  lodged  or  comforted; 
and  further  used  according  to  his  deserts. 

Itejri,  Because  the  like  commission  is  sent  into  all  other 
shires  of  the  realm,  and  like  instructions  annexed  thereto, 
as  these  are,  and  that  you  may  percase  be  informed  of  some 
persons  meet  to  be  apprehended  or  examined,  which  are 
gone  out  of  that  shire  in  some  other  parts,  or  do  remain  in 
places  out  of  the  jurisdiction  of  your  commission;  in  such 
cases,  we  require  you  to  send  secret  knowledge  thereof  to 
the  commissioners  of  the  counties  where  you  shall  think 
such  suspected  persons  do  remain ;  requiring  them,  in  her 
majesty"'s  name,  to  use  all  diligence  for  the  apprehension  of 
such,  and  by  such  information  as  you  shall  give  them  to 
examine  the  parties,  and  to  proceed  against  them  according 
to  their  commission. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  89 

Item^  You  shall  do  well  to  make  choice  of  some  persons,  ANNO 
of  honest  behaviour,  and  loyal  in  religion,  in  every  quarter  ^^ 
of  tlie  shire,  and  especially  in  every  port-town,  market- 
town,  or  great  large  parish ;  and  where  the  parsons  or 
vicars  are  faithful  and  careful  of  their  cures,  to  join  them 
together,  with  charge  to  observe  all  such  as  refuse  obsti- 
nately to  resort  to  church.  And  such  persons  you  shall  call 
before  you,  and,  without  dealing  with  them  for  their  recu- 
sancy, (for  which  they  shall  be  otherwise  by  law  punished,) 
you  shall,  as  in  your  direction  think  meet,  (respecting  the 
quality  of  their  persons,)  require  them  to  answer  to  the  two 
former  questions,  or  to  either  of  them  :  for  that  by  their  re- 
cusancy they  do  give  cause  to  suspect  to  be  disloyal  in  their 
duties  to  the  queen's  majesty  and  the  state,  or  to  favour 
the  common  enemies. 


Number  XLIV.  64 

Anthony  Fitzherbert,  a  popish  gentleman  in  the  gaol  at 
Darby ^  to  the  earl  of  Shrexvsbury ;  relents,  and  prays 
favour  Jrom  his  imprisonme^it. 

Right  honourable,  and  my  very  good  lord, 
I  MOST  humbly  beseech  your  honour  to  commiserate 
my  poor  and  distressed  estate,  remaining  here  a  prisoner 
within  the  gaol  of  Darby,  by  your  lordship's  commitment 
and  direction  from  the  lords  of  her  majesty's  most  honour- 
able privy-council.  Forasmuch  as  I  have  been  examined 
before  your  lordship  of  divers  articles,  and  have  answered 
thereto ;  so  as,  I  trust,  your  honour  doth  well  perceive  me 
no  meddler  in  matter  of  state,  but  only  misled  in  points  of 
religion ;  wherein  I  have  been  nursed  up  from  my  infancy, 
never  tasting  any  other  grapes.  But  now  more  and  more 
weighing  with  myself,  and  daily  considering  your  most  ho- 
nourable admonitions  and  sage  counsels,  wherewith  your  lord- 
ship did  persuade  me;  which  have  taken  deeper  root  in  me, 
and  moved  me  more  than  any  durance  of  imprisonment  or 
terror  of  law  could  ever  have  done.     So  that  now,  my  good 


90       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    lord,  I  well  perceive  mine  own  blindness,  and  acknowledge 

'__  myself  to  have  too  too  long  wandered  in  the  darksome  night 

of  ignorance,  never  escrying  a  daylight  before. 

Wherefore,  1  most  humbly  beseech  your  lordship,  for 
charity  sake,  to  be  a  means  to  the  most  honourable  lords  of 
her  n]ajesty''s  privy-council  for  my  enlargement.  For  my 
trust  is,  their  honours  will  be  as  merciful  to  me  as  they  have 
been  to  others,  in  like  case  as  great  offenders  as  I  am.  And 
if  your  honour  will  this  once  be  compassionable,  you  shall 
be  an  eyewitness  that  I  will  conform  myself,  and  come  to 
the  church,  as  I  promised  your  honour,  and  avoid  the  com- 
pany of  all  such  dangerous  persons  as  your  lordship  gave 
me  warning  of,  and  bear  myself  hereafter  like  a  most  loyal, 
obedient  subject.  Pardon  me,  my  honourable  good  lord,  I 
humbly  beseech  you,  my  importunate  boldness,  in  the 
straitness  of  this  place,  and  most  odious  for  many  causes, 
with  the  loathsome  and  unsavoury  smells,  and  the  cumber- 
some companions  which  be  here  committed  for  all  vices, 
(wherewith  I  am  pestered,)  do  so  daily  increase  the  many 
infirmities  of  my  weak  body,  with  some  other  more  special 
and  particular  causes,  which  I  made  known  to  your  honour 
at  my  being  with  you,  as,  unless  I  find  your  honour  to 
stand  my  good  lord,  I  shall  rather  wish  a  short  and  speedy 
death,  than  so  wearisome  and  consuming  a  life.  My  real 
confidence  is,  your  honour  will  not  be  unmindful  of  me : 
and  I  shall  pray  to  God  for  your  honour's  happy  felicity 
and  daily  increase  of  all  honour.  From  the  gaol  of  Darby, 
the  21st  of  May,  1591. 

Your  lordship''s  most  bounden  in  all  duty, 

Anthony  Fitzherbert. 


6*5  Number  XLV. 

The  earl  of  Darhy-^froni  the  court  at  Greenwich,  to  the  earl 
of  Shreiosbu7-y :  concei-ning  preparations  Jbr  war;  and 
the  execution  of  two  seminaries. 

My  very  good  lord, 
THIS  place  of  late  hath  afforded  little  worthy  letters 


1591. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  91 

for  your  lordship's  view;  which  hath  been  the  reason  I  have  ANNO 
forborne  to  write  unto  you :  yet  now  some  discourses  being  _ 
come  hither  of  exploits  and  services  in  Britain,  not  long  ago 
performed,  I  thought  good  to  send  them  to  your  lordship 
here  enclosed.  My  lord  of  Essex  is  furnishing  and  pre- 
paring himself  towards  the  king  of  France,  attended  with 
sundry  of  account;  namely,  the  earl  of  Lincoln  and  his 
son,  and  these  captains  contained  in  the  enclosed ;  as  also 
4000  soldiers. 

This  morning  two  seminaries,  Beisely  and  Scot,  were 
executed  in  Fleet-street:  who,  among  other  their  bad  opi- 
nions, traitorously  affirmed,  that  if  her  majesty  had  an  army 
against  the  pope  here,  they  would  fight  with  the  pope 
against  her  majesty  ;  or  if  the  pope  should  command  them 
to  lay  violent  hands  upon,  or  kill  her  majesty,  (whom  the 
Lord  of  heaven  long  preserve  to  reign  over  us,)  they  would 
wilhngly  do  it. 

And  so  for  this  time,  till  further  occasion  of  writing  be 
proffered,  with  my  most  hearty  commendations  to  your 
good  lordship,  I  wish  the  same  as  to  myself.  From  the 
court  at  Greenwich,  this  1st  of  July,  1591. 

Your  lordship"'s  assured  loving  cousin, 

and  faithful  friend  to  use, 

H.  Derby. 

Postscript. 
My  good  lord, 

ONE  of  these  seminaries  was  at  the  high  race  at  Croy- 
den,  all  in  green  and  velvet,  well  mounted  upon  a  good 
gelding,  having  also  a  pistol  at  his  side;  insomuch  as  it  was 
conceived  he  meant  ill  toward  her  majesty,  if  she  had  been 
there. 


Number  XLVI. 

The  coJifession  of  Boord  before  the  lord  treasurer^  anno 
1591,  being  in  the  Gate-house,  Westminster ;  who  xvas 
a  spy^  as  it  seems,  for  seminaries. 

EDWARD  BOORD,  a  soldier  in  France,  goeth  thence 


92       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  to  the  prince  of  Parma  with  one  Tusser ;  there  offereth  his 
^^^^'  service  to  the  king  of  Spain.  And  at  Brussels,  Hugh  Owen 
gg  and  Mr.  Dennis,  desirous  to  know  what  service  they  could 
do  for  the  king;  to  whom  Dyer  made  answer,  That  lie 
came  to  do  the  king  service,  and  that  he  would  be  willing  to 
hazard  his  life,  and  any  thing  whatsoever.  Whereupon  they 
asked  him.  Whether  he  would  undertake  to  burn  the  queen's 
ships?  Which  sudden  motion  made  my  heart  ache,  saith 
Boord.  But  remembering  my  pretence,  and  the  cause  of  my 
coming,  [which  he  had  said  before  was  to  endeavour  to  dis- 
cover what  they  could,  and  so  to  come  over  into  England 
and  declare  it,]  he  told  them.  That  so  they  would  give  him 
[i.e.  Boord]  reason  for  the  performance  thereof,  he  would 
do  his  best.    [Thus  Boord  said.] 

Their  means  were  these.  They  would  have  built  two 
vessels  to  row  with  oars ;  and  in  them  they  would  have  had 
room  for  seven  or  eight  small  boats ;  every  boat  should  have 
had  fifteen  or  sixteen  men  apiece  in  them ;  and  with  a  de- 
vice made  to  break  the  chain,  they  would  have  rowed  into 
the  harbour ;  and  the  first  small  boat  should  pass  so  many 
ships  as  there  were  boats  before  she  began  to  give  fire ;  and 
by  that  time  the  last  boat  would  be  with  the  first  ship  in 
the  river,  and  set  them  afire  at  one  instant;  and  to  row  to 
their  ships  as  well  as  they  could,  though  it  were  with  the 
loss  of  some  of  their  men  and  boats.  This  will  be  adven- 
tured when  the  prince  is  gone. 

Upon  this  motion  I  went  to  Mr.  Paget,  because  I  would 
be  sure  to  have  his  love,  and  told  him  what  matters  there 
were  in  hand,  and  how  they  would  use  me  as  an  instrument 
in  the  cause ;  and  withal  entreated  him  to  give  me  the  best 
counsel  he  could :  so  that  he  took  this  so  kindly  at  my  hand, 
that  he  told  me,  that  if  he  could  do  me  any  good,  or  give 
me  advice,  I  should  be  as  bold  to  use  him  as  any  man  what- 
soever. This  counsel  I  took  to  enter  into  him,  and  to  make 
myself  familiar  with  him,  who  afterwards  used  me  very 
kindly ;  for  I  knew  that  Owin  and  he  did  not  affect  either 
one  another,  &c. 

Now  having  the  knowledge  of  these  men  coming  over, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  93 

we  devised  with  ourselves  [Tusser  and  himself]   how  we    ANNO 

should  give  your  lordship  [lord  treasurer  Burghley]  intel- ;__ 

ligence  hereof,  [by  our  getting  into  England.]  We  went 
to  Owin,  and  told  him,  that  if  he  would  procure  us  a  pass- 
port, we  would  go  into  England,  and  make  all  the  money 
we  could,  and  bring  a  ship  with  us ;  which  made  him  have 
a  very  good  opinion  of  us,  and  told  us,  that  if  we  did  the 
same,  we  should  do  the  king  very  good  service.  But  when 
we  heard  him  say  so,  we  told  him  we  feared  that  when  we 
returned  that  should  be  taken  from  us.  And  then  he  did 
give  us  his  word,  that  he  would  procure  us  a  commission  to 
serve  the  king  by  sea ;  and  because  he  could  not  do  it  pre- 
sently, he  procured  a  letter  from  the  counsellor  in  the 
causes  of  the  admiralty  to  the  governor  of  Dunkirk,  that  if 
we  should  come  in,  to  use  us  very  well.  By  this  means  I 
brought  over  this  gentleman:  for  I  told  him,  if  that  he 
would  go,  he  might  procure  him  money  to  live  in  good 
surety.  This  was  our  persuasion  unto  him  ;  for  we  knew 
he  could  bring  us  to  divers  masses;  by  which  means  we 
might  cause  many  seminaries  to  be  apprehended.  For  if  I 
had  not  been  brought  to  your  lordship,  my  meaning  was  to 
have  come  unto  you,  and  to  have  made  your  lordship  ac-  6/ 
quainted  with  our  proceedings,  as  by  Mr.  Tusser's  course 
and  mine  we  had  pi'oceeded ;  who,  if  your  lordship  please 
to  speak  with,  I  will  send  for  him.  For  he  stays  to  be  di- 
rected by  your  lordship,  whom  I  humbly  entreat  to  have  a 
care  and  regard  that  he  perish  not  in  the  hands  of  those 
vile  and  wicked  persons,  who  seek  the  blood  of  our  people 
and  ruin  of  our  country. 

By  the  means  of  a  ship,  I  will  tell  your  lordship  how  you 
may  either  take  Dunkirk  or  burn  all  their  ships  with  very 
little  charge,  and  no  loss  of  men;  to  which  end  Tusser  is 
gone  thither. 

I  have  a  direction  to  find  out  a  priest,  whose  name  is 
Southwel,  and  the  chief  dealer  in  the  affairs  of  our  state  of 
England  for  the  papists. 

Mr.  Paget's  persuasions  to  Mr.  Tusser  and  myself  was, 


94       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  that  whether  we  brought  a  ship  or  nay,  or  whether  we 
^^^'"  brought  money  or  not,  that  we  should  not  fail  to  return 
again :  for,  saith  he,  you  shall  know  of  the  effecting  of 
greater  matters  than  you  know  of  or  can  imagine.  Where- 
upon he  wished  your  lordship's  head  upon  London-bridge : 
for,  saith  he,  there  is  no  prince  in  Christendom  hath  the 
like  statesman. 

And  thus  I  beseech  your  lordship  to  have  so  much  pity 
of  me,  and  not  to  let  me  lie  in  prison,  unless  it  be  the  better 
to  effect  the  causes  above-mentioned :  for  if  they  think  I  am 
a  papist,  my  friends  will  do  nothing  for  me.  This  gentle- 
man knoweth  of  none  of  our  proceedings ;  for  we  brought 
him  only  to  discover  seminaries  and  Jesuits :  for  he  told  us 
he  would  bring  us  every  day  to  mass. 

Subscribed,  Edward  Boord. 


Number  XL VI  I. 
Colleges  of  English  in  Flanders. 

BOORD  and  Tusser,  whither  they  went.  Boord,  in  his 
foresaid  relation,  sheweth,  how  they  went  from  France  to 
Erre,  [Arras,]  where  they  were  directed  by  Harrison,  prin- 
cipal of  the  college,  to  Apavile,  [Abbevile,]  to  one  Anthony 
Denham,  friar,  and  born  in  Exeter. 

At  Abbevile  we  found  Michael  Richardson,  a  northern 
man,  and  dealer  for  the  transporting  of  money  for  the  scho- 
lars of  Erre,  [Arras,]  who  told  us,  that  within  six  weeks  he 
would  go  into  England.  There  is  one  Richard  Owin,  an 
Irishman,  that  serveth  mons.  Rambares. 

We  went  to  Arras,  where  we  found  Clement  Hanmer, 
servant  to  the  abbot. 

At  Doway,  Somerfield,  Dr.  Web,  Dr.  White,  Chambers, 
Tayler,  Edwards,  and  Baily,  who  is  dead. 

At  Valensine,  [Valensienne,]  Pilkington. 
68      At  Mounts,  Dr.  Sanderson.    Then  we  came  to  Brussels ; 
when  Hugh  Owin  and  Mr.  Dennis  came  to  them,  to  know 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  95 

what  service  they  could  do  for  the  king  of  Spain  [as  before    ANNO 
mentioned.]  ^^^'- 

Upon  the  hack-side  of  this  paper  is  writ,  hy  the  lord 
Burghleys  oivn  haiid,  XI.  N".  1591.  Boord  in  the  Gate- 
house. 


Number  XLVIII. 

Designs  and  attempts  of  HacTcet,  Coppinger,  and  Arthing- 
ton,  anno  1591,  to  dethrone  the  qtiecn,  and  overthrow  the 
government  on  pretence  of  revelation.    Being  collections 
from  a  book  entitled.  Conspiracy Jhr  pretended  Reforma- 
tion.   P7'intedl5d%  in  divers  articles. 

1.  THEY  intended  to  appeach  two  great  and  honourable 
counsellors,  [the  lord  treasurer  and  lord  chancellor,]  whom 
they  thought  would  stop  the  course  they  had  taken,  and 
hinder  their  purposes,  as  if  they  intended  some  wicked  prac- 
tice against  the  queen''s  person. 

2.  A  conspiracy  of  the  death  of  certain  lords  of  the  coun- 
cil, when  they  should  be  at  the  Star-chamber,  in  case  they 
should  give  a  judgment  against  certain  that  were  sometime 
preachers,  and  then  prisoners  for  misdemeanours,  [viz.  seve- 
ral puritans,]  perilous  to  the  peaceable  state  of  the  realm. 
So  Coppinger  wrote  in  a  letter  to  Lancaster,  "  That  if  the 
"  lords  should  give  a  hard  censure  against  those  parties, 
"  the  next  day,  if  God  shewed  not  such  a  fearful  judgment 
"  against  some  of  those  lords,  as  that  some  of  them  should 
"  not  go  alive  out  of  that  place,  then  never  trust  him." 

3.  They  prepared  the  minds  of  the  people,  to  stir  them 
up  to  be  in  a  readiness,  and  this  done  by  certain  seditious 
letters  that  were  purposely  scattered  five  or  six  nights  be- 
foi'c  in  many  streets  of  London  :  and  a  book  was  printed  by 
Wiggington,  who  was  a  turbulent  preacher,  and  in  prison, 
that  set  on  Hacket  and  the  rest.  It  was  entitled.  The  fools 
bolt ;  and  on  the  other  side  of  the  sheet,  A  father  s  ex- 
hortation to  a  young  coiirtier.  It  was  in  a  halting  rhyme, 
roaring  lewdly,  not  only  at  the  governors  ecclesiastical,  and 


96       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

\^NNO  at  other  ministers,  but  at  sundry  having  civil  authority  and 
^^''     high  places ;  beginning  thus  : 


"  My  son,  if  thou  a  courtier  sue  to  be, 

"  In  flower  of  youth,  this  lesson  learn  of  me  : 

"  A  Christian  true,  although  he  be  a  clown, 

"  May  teach  a  king  to  wear  sceptre  and  crown." 

These  papers  were  dispersed  by  one  Browne,  and  parti- 
cularly to  several  women.  He  was  examined  about  them 
by  the  privy-council  and  others.  Wiggington,  in  his  cham- 
69  ber,  was  heard  to  say,  That  if  the  magistrates  do  not  govern 
well,  the  people  might  draw  themselves  together,  and  to  see 
a  reformation. 

4.  The  purpose  of  theirs  was,  not  only  to  make  an  altera- 
tion in  the  state  of  the  church-government,  and  to  plant  in 
every  congregation  their  eldership  or  consistory  of  doctor, 
pastor,  and  certain  lay-elders,  with  the  appurtenances ;  but 
also  to  change  the  civil  policy  of  this  realm.  For  which 
consideration  they  meant  to  displace  all  the  lords  and 
others  of  the  privy-council,  calling  them  therefore  by  their 
bare  names,  or  with  this  addition,  late  lord-chancellor,  late 
lord-treasurer ;  and  in  their  stead  they  had  nominated  and 
set  down  certain  others,  in  truth  very  honourable  and  wor- 
shipful persons,  that  should  be  counsellors. 

5.  And  last  and  most  damnable  designment  was,  the  de- 
privation of  her  sacred  majesty  of  her  crown  and  dignity, 
and  the  destruction  of  her  royal  person.  Arthington,  who 
confessed  afterward,  did  say,  How  that  these  things  were 
to  be  effected,  they  opened  not  unto  him  ;  and  pretended 
that  he  himself  was  always  unwilling  to  hear  any  of  them. 
But  whether  it  was  meant  to  do  it  by  some  open  violence, 
or  secret  practice ;  but  sure  it  is,  that  popular  tumult  was 
not  the  least  means  they  trusted  on;  which  tumult  they 
hoped  to  stir  up  by  their  pretence  of  so  great  holiness,  and 
by  calling  the  realm  to  repentance  in  the  open  streets  of 
London,  by  offering  joys  and  mercy  to  the  penitent,  and 
by  a  proclamation  also  which  they  made  in  Cheapside. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  97 

Number  XLIX.  anno 

1591. 

Some  remarks  of  Hack et,  and  his  two  prophets,  Coppinga 

and  Arth'mgton. 

1.  THEIR  great  pretence  was  the  Spirit,  and  to  be 
moved  by  the  Spirit.  2.  They  would  not  pull  off  their  hats 
before  the  magistrates.  When  two  were  sent  by  the  queen, 
lords  of  the  privy-council,  and  these  two  prophets  brought 
before  them  at  the  lord  mayor's  house  to  be  examined,  they 
shewed  them  no  reverence  or  duty,  nor  would  put  off  their 
hats  till  they  were  plucked  off  by  others.  And  when  some 
asked  them,  if  they  knew  before  whom  they  stood,  they 
answered,  They  knew  them  right  well,  but  would  yield 
them  no  duties  or  reverence,  saying,  They  were  greater 
persons  than  those  before  whom  they  stood.  3.  These  two 
prophets  used  horrible  imprecations,  confounding  and 
damning  themselves,  if  it  were  not  true  as  they  said. 

At  one  Kay''s  house  in  Knightrider''s-street,  where  Hacket 
lodged,  he  defaced  the  queen's  arms  there ;  and  being  ex- 
amined about  it,  he  said.  He  was  moved  thereunto  in- 
wardly by  the  Spirit,  to  take  away  her  whole  power  of  her 
authority ;  and  that  he  would  have  done  worse,  had  it  not 
been  for  disquieting  his  hostess  where  he  lay;  because 
when  she  found  it,  she  was  very  angry  ;  and  that  he  was  not  ^O 
sorry,  nor  is  sorry,  for  doing  that  act,  because  he  was  com- 
manded by  God  to  do  it,  and  durst  not  do  otherwise. 

He  put  out  also  the  lions  and  dragons  eyes  in  the  arms ; 
and  being  asked.  Why  ?  he  answered,  That  he  did  know 
that  lion  and  dragon  did  let  God's  people.  He  rased  out 
also  the  cross  pictured  on  the  top  of  the  crown.  Kay  and 
his  wife  also  deposed.  That  they  found  the  queen's  picture 
picked  with  some  bodkin,  or  iron  instrviment,  in  the  very 
place  representing  her  royal  heart :  and  this  they  did  with 
great  anger  charge  Hacket  with.  He  answered,  That  he 
had  done  it,  and  must  and  would  answer  it ;  adding,  That 
he  had  greater  matters  to  answer  than  that ;  and  therefore 
they  need  not  make  such  ado  for  it.  But  at  his  examina- 
tion he  denied  this  point,  or  said,  He  did  not  remember  it. 

VOL.  IV.  H 


98       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  Hacket  said,  That  the  queen  had  forfeited  her  crown,  in 
'__  that  her  ministers  used  extraordinary  means  to  set  up  re- 
Denies  the  ligion ;  and  said,  There  was  a  man  at  Walker's  house  that 
queen  of  laid  claim  to  the  crown  of  England,  meaning  himself:  and 
England,  acknowledged.  That  he  had  published  in  Hampshire,  three 
or  four  years  past,  and  afterwards  in  Hertfordshire  and  in 
Northamptonshire,  that  her  majesty  was  not  queen ;  and 
that  she  had  forfeited  her  title  to  the  crown.  All  this  he 
confessed  without  any  torture. 
Hackei  tor-  When  he  was  put  upon  the  torture,  he  confessed  her 
majesty  to  be  his  lawful  queen,  and  affirmed  that  he  ho- 
noured her,  and  was  sorry  for  his  offences :  and  added, 
That  if  Coppinger,  Wiggington,  and  one  other,  (whom  he 
named,)  were  well  sifted  and  straitly  examined,  they  would 
utter  and  declare  sundry  matters  of  treason. 
intiict((i.  He  was  brought  to  his  trial  from  Bridewell,  July  26, 
[that  is,  a  week  after  his  and  his  companions  doings  in 
Cheapside,  which  was  July  the  19th,]  at  the  sessions  house 
near  Newgate,  before  the  lord  mayor,  lord  Wentworth,  sir 
Gilbert  Gerrard,  master  of  the  rolls,  sir  Wolstan  Dixy,  sir 
Richard  Martin,  aldermen,  sergeant  Fleetwood,  recorder  of 
London,  and  others  in  the  commission.  After  two  several 
indictments  against  him,  he  was  bid  to  hold  up  his  hand, 
which  he  did.  Then  the  first  indictment  was  read ;  which 
was  for  his  saying  several  times,  That  the  queen  was  not 
queen  of  England ;  and  that  queen  Elizabeth  did  repre- 
sent all  hypocrisy ;  and  had  forfeited  her  crown ;  and  was 
worthy  to  be  deprived.  And  that  he  defaced  her  arms  in 
Kay's  house :  and  that  he  said,  He  was  moved  thereto  by 
the  Spirit.  He  pleaded  guilty,  saying,  All  must  bo  as  you 
will. 

The  second  indictment  was  for  defacing  the  queen's 
armsj  and  rasing  a  certain  picture  of  the  queen's  majesty  m 
the  said  Kay's  house,  and  thrusting  an  iron  instrument  into 
that  part  of  the  picture  that  represented  the  queen's  breast 
and  heart :  and  for  treating  with  Coppinger  and  Arthing- 
ton  at  Walker's  house  concerning  his  traitorous  purposes 
and    imao-inntions.     And    beine    asked.  Whether    he  were 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  99' 

guilty  or  not  guilty  to  this  indictment?  he  began  to  an-   ANNO 
swer  more  perversely,  saying  to  the  bench,  You  have  wit      ^^^'' 
enough  to  judge  for  me  and  yourselves.  Being  asked  again, 
he  said,  Few  words  are  best :  it  is  good  to  know  much  and 
say  little.    Being  asked  again,  Whether  he  were  guilty  or 
not.'^  He  said,  Amho;   [that  is.  Both;']  and  afterwards  he7l 
pleaded.   Not   guilty.    Then    being   asked.   By  whom   he 
would    be    tried  ?    he   said,   By  the   country.    And  after- 
wards he  said  again.  By  the  jury.    And  then  burst  out  into 
blasphemous  and  hellish  words  against  the  majesty  of  God, 
in  truth,  not  to  be  heard  by  Christian  ears,  and  therefore 
not  to  be  uttered. 

Then  the  queen"'s  attoi'ney  desired,  in  behalf  of  the  queen. 
That  seeing  he  could  not  be  brought  to  any  other  plea,  that 
judgment  might  be  entered;  and  that  he  had  pleaded 
guilty  to  the  one  indictment,  and  stood  mute  to  the  se- 
cond :  whereupon  he  was  to  be  convicted  of  both  indict- 
ments. The  attorney  and  the  solicitor,  for  the  better  satis- 
faction of  the  world,  thought  fit  somewhat  to  shew  how 
heinous  and  how  evident  his  treasons  were.  The  recorder 
then  gave  judgment  upon  Hacket. 

Preachers  travailed  with  him  before  the  day  of  his  exe- 
cution. At  first  he  gave  froward  and  lewd  answers;  but  at 
last  they  brought  him  to  a  serious  consideration,  as  it  seems, 
of  his  own  state,  and  of  the  grievousness  of  his  treasons. 
On  the  27th  of  July,  the  day  before  his  execution,  Mr.  Ri- 
chard Young,  an  active  justice  of  peace  of  London,  wished 
him  to  submit  himself,  and  confess  his  fault  before  Al- 
mighty God.  Hacket  did  accordingly.  Then  he  wished 
him  to  take  patiently  what  God  had  laid  upon  him.  Hacket 
said.  He  would  unfeignedly  so  do;  and  withal  asked  the 
queen  forgiveness,  saying.  He  was  sorry  for  the  words  he 
had  spoken :  and  said.  It  was  a  gracious  and  happy  turn 
that  their  treasons  were  in  time  revealed,  for  otherwise  it 
would  have  cost  a  number  of  innocent  men  their  bloods, 
and  himself  he  thought  should  nevertheless  also  have  been 
slain  among  them :  but  now  he  trusted  in  God  that  others 
also  would  confess  their  treason ;  and  that  her  majesty  was 

H  2 


100     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   a  gracious  princess,  and  would  forgive  them  if  they  asked 

'__  mercy.    Upon  his  desire  Mr.  Yong  gave  him  some  money ; 

Hacket  thanked  him,  and  desired  Mr.  Yong  to  pray  for 
him.  In  this  good  temper  he  continued  that  night  and  the 
next  morning,  until  looking  out  at  one  of  the  windows  to 
the  street  toward  Cheapside,  he  saw  all  the  streets  filled 
with  people  expecting  his  execution ;  thereupon  he  began 
very  desperately  and  blasphemously  to  answer  such  as  ex- 
horted him.  Coming  down  the  stairs,  one  of  the  sheriffs 
wished  him  to  be  mindful  of  Christ*'s  death,  who  suffered 
for  him  ;  he  uttered  execrable  blasphemy  against  Christ's 
blessed  passion.  The  rest  of  his  behaviour  and  hideous  ex- 
pressions may  be  found  in  our  historians. 

The  next  day  after,  Coppinger,  wilfully  having  abstained 
from  meat  seven  or  eight  days  together,  died  in  Bridewell, 
and  Arthington  lived  still  in  the  Counter  in  Wood-street, 
reserved,  as  was  hoped,  unto  sincere  repentance ;  for  imme- 
diately after  Hacket"'s  execution,  he  wrote  a  letter  imto  two 
great  counsellors  (whom,  among  others,  he  had  lewdly  slan- 
dered) of  submission,  and  afterwards  more  at  large  to  the 
body  of  the  council,  the  whole  course,  as  he  pretended,  of 
this  action,  so  far  as  he  was  made  acquainted  with  it ;  hum- 
7^2  bly  craving  their  lordships'  mediation  unto  the  queen's  most 
excellent  majesty  for  his  pardon  ;  and  acknowledging  his 
dangerous  error  and  devilish  seduction. 

To  all  the  rest  this  may  be  added.  AVhen  Arthington 
was  with  Hacket  at  Walker's  house  in  Broken-wharf,  on 
the  same  day  when  he  and  Coppinger  had  proclaimed 
Hacket  in  Cheapside  to  be  the  prophet  sent  from  God,  Hay- 
nen,  parson  of  St.  Mary  Somerset,  (an  honest  and  learned 
preacher,)  was  present,  and  looked  upon  some  of  Hacket's 
papers  that  were  then  seized ;  but  Hacket  reproved  him  for 
it,  and  said.  It  appertained  not  unto  him,  but  unto  the  ma- 
gistrates, to  read  those  papers.  Arthington  then  told  that 
preacher.  That  the  judgments  that  were  over  the  city  were 
very  great,  and  that  the  time  was  come  that  God  would  re- 
form his  church,  and  root  out  all  idolatrous  priests ;  and  the 
ministers  of  the  city  were  no  better.    This  preacher  de- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  101 

manded  of  Hacket,  Why  he  seduced  Arthington  to  bring   ANNO 

him  into  such  blasphemy  ?  (for  he,  at  the  end  of  all  his  ex- '__ 

pressions,  used  horrible  imprecations,  and  said,  If  it  wei'e 
not  so,  God  conjhiind  me.)  Hacket  answered.  That  abun- 
dance of  zeal  caused  him  to  exceed  in  that  sort.  Further, 
he  asked  Hacket,  How  he  liked  that  Arthington  ascribed 
unto  him  an  office  peculiar  to  Christ  ?  Hacket  answered. 
That  God  had  a  great  work  to  bring  to  pass  by  himself  in 
this  land ;  affirming  also  that  he  was  a  prophet. 

And  to  conclude.  What  understanding  there  was  be- 
tween these  wretches  and  Marprelate  and  his  company 
may  be  gathered  from  part  of  a  letter  from  Coppinger  to 
Udal,  who  was  then  a  prisoner  in  Southwark :  telling  him, 
That  the  cause  why  he  repaired  not  unto  him  (and  the  rest 
who  were  in  prison)  so  oft  as  he  was  wont  to  do,  was  for 
doubt  of  more  trouble  and  danger  that  might  grow  to  them 
thereby ;  and  that  in  respect  of  an  action  which  he  had 
to  do. 


Number  L, 
A  petition  of  divers  prisoners^  puritans^  in  the  Fleet  and 
other  prisons,  to  the  lord  treasurer,  Jbr  the  furtherance 
of  their  humble  petition  to  the  lords  of  the  council  for 
their  enlargement.    Dated  December  4, 1591. 

HAVING  a  purpose,  right  honourable,  by  most  hum- 
ble petition,  to  come  unto  the  lords  of  her  majesty ""s  most 
honourable  privy-council  for  bail,  agreeable  unto  law,  (as  we 
are  informed,)  until  their  lordships  shall  please  to  call  us  to 
further  trial  of  our  innocence  in  that  we  are  charged  with : 
we  thought  good,  besides  our  petition  to  the  lords,  to  ad- 
dress our  most  humble  suit  particularly  unto  your  lordship, 
not  only  as  defendants  to  a  principal  judge  of  the  court 
where  our  cause  dependeth,  but  also  as  children  of  the  land 
to  a  chief  father  of  the  same ;  which  taketh  no  pleasure  in 
this  our  afflicted  state,  but  will,  as  we  are  persuaded,  ten- 
derly weigh  it,  so  far  as  any  equal  course  of  justice  may  re-^S 
lieve  it.    For  we  nothing  doubt  but  your  lordship,  in  dis- 

h3 


102     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNU    course  of  reason,  and  in  experience  of  the  state  of  students, 
"^  can  easily  discern  that  a  year's  imprisonment  (which  we  all, 

with  a  surcrease,  have  suffered)  will  strike  deeper  into  our 
healths,  having  regard  to  our  bringing  up,  than  some  num- 
ber of  years  of  others,  whose  bringing  up  hath  been  other, 
and  which  have  followed  their  trades  of  life. 

It  is  well  known,  that  divers  papists,  not  only  denying 
her  majesty's  lawful  authority,  but  giving  the  same  to  a 
stranger,  yea,  to  the  sworn  enemy  of  ours,  and  of  all  Chris- 
tian princes,  have  yet  received  favour  of  freedom  from  their 
imprisonment.  There  is  never  an  one  of  us  but  hath  been 
sworn  to  her  majesty's  supremacy,  and  some  of  us,  upon 
occasion,  divers  times.  And  if  we  be  doubted  how  we  stand 
affected  this  time,  notwithstanding  we  have  given  no  cause 
(as  we  are  persuaded)  of  that  suspicion,  yet,  to  satisfy  the 
authority  under  which  we  live,  we  will  be  ready  to  take  the 
oath  again. 

And  notwithstanding  some  (not  so  well  affected  towards 
us  as  we  are  towards  them)  do  suggest  that  we  carry  some 
other  interpretation  with  us  than  the  meaning  of  the  law  is, 
yet  have  we  verily  no  other  than  all  the  reformed  churches 
have  in  the  dutiful  acknowledgment  of  the  authority  of 
their  several  magistrates;  none  other  than  her  majesty's 
own  admonition  in  the  end  of  her  injunctions,  and  the  37th 
article  of  the  convocation  ;  and  especially  the  most  authen- 
tic and  classical  writers  of  this  church,  both  bishops,  deans, 
and  other  men  of  note,  with  privilege,  with  allowance,  with 
oversight  of  the  bishops  themselves ;  and  finally,  with  great 
commendation  of  all,  have  written  of  that  point.  Finally, 
we  may  affirm,  with  truth  to  be  justified,  that  we  hold  no 
other  than  that  some  of  the  chiefest  of  them,  whose  hand  is 
against  us  in  this  cause  of  further  reformation,  have  set 
down,  when  they  either  quietly  have  written  of  this  point, 
or  have  buckled  with  the  papists,  &c.  However,  writing 
aywvjo-TJxoJj  against  us,  and  put  on  by  mislike  of  the  per- 
sons against  whom  they  write,  crossed  and  contradicted 
their  own  judgment. 

And  thus  craving  pardon  of  our  boldness  in  detaining 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  103 

you  from  so  weighty  affairs  of  watching  continually  for  the    ANNO 
good  of  this  commonwealth,  and  expecting  that  favour  from      ^^^^' 
your   lordship  which    either    equity  or  a  regardful   consi-   - 
deration  of  our  afflicted  state  may  require,  &c. 

Your  lordship's  most  humble  to  command, 

Prisoners  in  and  about  the  city, 
Thom.  Cartwright,  Edward  Lord, 

Humfrey  Fen,  Edmund  Snape, 

Andrew  King,  William  Proudlove, 

Daniel  Wyght,  Melancthon  Jewell. 

John  Payne, 


Number  LI.  ^^ 

The  heads  of  the  colleges  in  Cambridge  to  the  lord  Burgh- 
lei/,  their  high  chancellor:  concerning  Legate  their 
printer,  who  was  hindered  the  p?inting  of  the  Bible  and 
Psalms  in  metre  by  the  stationers  in  London ;  whose  part 
the  heads  took  as  their  printer. 

Right  honourable,  and  our  singular  good  lord, 

SUCH  is  the  importunity  of  our  adversaries,  in  devising 
against  us  new  complaints,  as  we  are  forced  eftsoons  to  re- 
new our  just  defence,  ever  while  they  charge  us  as  doing 
wrong  to  Mr,  Barker,  [the  queen's  printer,]  in  printing  a 
Bible  of  the  lesser  volume.  Now  they  accuse  us  as  offering 
like  injury  to  Mr.  Day,  in  publishing  therewith  the  Psalms 
in  metre.  They  seek,  in  dividing  the  persons,  to  make  us 
seem  guilty  of  many  crimes.  Whereas,  in  very  truth,  our 
printer  having  for  his  copy  one  only  volume,  wherein  both 
those  books  are  joined  together,  could  not  conveniently  set 
forth  the  one  without  the  other,  seeing  both  do  jointly  and 
usually  serve  for  the  public  celebration  of  divine  service. 
The  suit  which  they  have  made  unto  your  lordship  for  the 
stay  of  our  printer  until  the  next  term  is  so  prejudicial  to 
the  poor  man,  as  if  they  should  prevail  therein,  it  could  not 
but  tend  to  his  utter  undoing;  especially  Sturbridge-fair 

H  4 


104     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   now  drawing  near;  being   the  chiefest  time  wherein   he 
'         hopeth  to  reap  greatest  fruit  of  this  his  travail. 

We  are  the  rather  therefore  right  humbly  to  crave  of 
your  good  lordship,  that  if  they  cannot  be  pacified  other- 
wise, your  lordship  would  be  pleased  to  require  the  opi- 
nions of  the  master  of  the  rolls,  the  lord  chief  justice  of  the 
common-pleas,  and  justice  Peryam ;  who  all,  or  some  of 
them,  as  we  hear,  either  already  are,  or  shortly  will  be  there 
in  London.  Ourselves  have  conferred  with  divers  of  good 
skill  of  the  laws  of  the  land,  who,  not  drawn  to  favour  us 
in  respect  of  our  fee,  but  uttering  freely  their  resolute  judg- 
ment, find  no  just  reason  whereon  the  adverse  party  may 
safely  rely.  For  the  chief  ground  they  seem  to  lay,  viz. 
that  the  prince,  by  virtue  only  of  prerogative,  may,  by  a 
later  grant,  either  take  away  or  abridge  a  former,  being  no 
ways  hurtful  to  the  state,  is  not  only  against  the  rule  of  na- 
tural equity,  but  also  dangerous  to  all  degrees,  opening  a 
way  to  the  overthrow  of  all  patents  and  privileges,  as 
well  of  inferior  trades,  as  of  offices,  lands,  and  livings  what- 
soever. 

We  have  not  sought  to  call  in  question  the  validity  of 
their  monopolies  and  engrossments,  whereby  such  effects 
do  daily  ensue,  as  poor  scholars  are  either  driven  to  be  des- 
titute of  most  needful  books,  or  to  buy  them,  to  their  singu- 
lar hinderance,  at  excessive  prices.  We  shall  account  our- 
^5  selves  well  appaid^  if  our  poor  printer  may,  with  their  good 
patience,  now  and  then  deal  with  some  few  of  the  most 
saleable  copies  for  his  necessary  maintenance  in  honest  art ; 
if  your  honourable  persuasion  (whereunto  it  might  well  be- 
seem him,  in  a  case  of  such  equity,  to  give  better  ear  to) 
cannot  induce  them  to  yield  to  this,  rather  than  our  duti- 
ful regard  should  seem  to  be  wanting  in  the  necessary 
defence  of  this  our  charter,  so  equitable  in  itself,  so  com- 
modious to  the  students  of  the  university,  so  beneficial 
to  many  other  subjects  of  the  realm,  granted  by  her  ma- 
jesty ""s  most  noble  father,  ratified  by  the  gracious  bounty  of 
herself,  established  by  act  of  parliament  so  many  years  past. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  105 

may  not  be  thought  sufficient  against  their  grant  so  late  ob-   ANNO 

tained,  we  know  not  upon  privilege  we  may  hereafter  re- '_ 

pose  our  trust. 

Wherefore  once  again  most  humbly  beseeching  your 
good  lordship  to  continue  your  honourable  favour  toward 
the  university,  in  preserving  the  ancient  and  lawful  charters 
of  the  same.  From  Cambridge,  the  16th  of  July,  1591. 
Signed  by, 

Robert  Some,  vice-chan-  Tho.  Preston, 

cellor,  Lawrence  Chaderton, 

William  Whitaker,  Roger  Goad, 

Tho.  Byng,  Umphrey  Tyndal, 

Tho.  Legg,  Jo.  Du-port. 

Before  this.  Legate  [their  printer]  had  printed  Terence 
a  year  or  two  ago,  in  a  small  volume  for  the  use  of  the 
scholars ;  and  the  impression  the  stationers  had  seized,  or  as 
many  as  they  could  get. 

And  before  that,  Thomas  Thomas  [the  printer  before 
Legate]  had  made  a  dictionary  of  his  own,  and  printed  it; 
and  the  stationers  printed  it  at  London  upon  him,  to  his 
great  hinderance.  These  matters  the  university  complained 
of  to  their  chancellor. 


Number  LII. 
Hugh  Bronghton,  the  learned  Hebrician,  his  letter  to  the 
lord  Biirghley ;  occasioiied  hy  Bishop  and  Newhurgh, 
stationers,  who  had  seized  his  hoohs  newly  printed,  and 
taken  out  of  his  chamber.  Desiring  his  lordship''s  order 
to  have  them  restored. 

MELCHIZEDEK. 

CONSIDERING  your  lordship's  great  business,  I  Avould 
not  trouble  you  but  in  a  matter  proceeding  from  yourself, 
and  again  waiting  upon  your  determination.  The  sum  is 
concerning  books  taken  from  me  by  Bishop  and  Newbury, 
wardens  of  the  Stationers,  which  were  printed  by  allowance, 


106       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    paid  for  by  myself,  and  carried  to  my  chamber;  having  no 

'__  one  word  against  religion  or  policy,  nor  bitter  against  any 

Jrgman.  Of  which  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  required  to 
judge,  of  his  honour  and  learning,  said  to  one  Mr.  Hobkin- 
son,  That  if  they  had  been  brought  to  him,  he  would  have 
allowed  them ;  and  sent  him  to  Bishop  the  stationer,  with 
word,  that  he  should  bring  them  home :  which  yet  the  sta- 
tioners refuse  to  do  without  a  warrant,  which  will  not  be 
granted  without  your  lordship's  word,  I  think  I  may  in 
justice  require  so  much  of  your  lordship ;  for  the  book  was 
written  upon  urgent  provocation  of  two  D.  D.  [doctors  of 
divinity,]  extremely  against  themselves  and  her  majesty's 
ground  of  religion;  viz.  7^he  stay  of  scripture^  in  defence 
of  my  book  dedicated  to  her  majesty :  wherein,  I  am  sure, 
that  posterity  may  see  chief  points  in  few  hours  which  cost 
me  many  years.  Wherein  also  I  settled  a  consent  of  Jew 
and  Gentile,  of  Moses  and  Evangelists,  ever  as  all  ages  un- 
derstood them  ;  and  one  of  the  two  still,  where  we  strive. 

I  chose  two  points  to  dash  at  their  stuff,  to  spare  their 
fame,  to  close  up  the  matter,  that  the  learned  might  see  a 
victory,  and  the  simple  might  think  that  there  was  not 
great  variance,  thought  a  lapse  in  a  treatise  of  Melchize- 
dek ;  dealing  against  Dr.  Croke,  and  where  sorest  he  might 
be  disgraced.  But  where  learned  men  being  of  his  mind,  his 
fame  should  less  be  annoyed,  though  he  were  deceived.  And 
Dr.  Reynolds,  who  strives,  that  si  angelus  dixisset  post 
octies  70  annos  excidetur  Christus,  hie  prcBcise  et  proprie 
locutus  esset  angelus,  be  not  known  to  be  so  culpable,  but 
convicted  in  one  word,  that  Daniel  expressly  telleth,  That 
the  angel  made  him  understand  by  his  own  grant  should 
yield  ;  who  granted,  That  if  Daniel  knew  his  own  meaning, 
and  rightly  knew  what  the  angel  meant,  the  words  were  to 
be  taken  properly. 

Thus  I  thought  of  a  quiet  apology,  sparing  learned  men. 
The  suppressing  of  my  book  wrought  them  harm ;  for  I 
was  forced  to  call  them  both  to  account,  and  to  object  an 
hundred  theses  of  great  importance  against  each  of  them ; 
whereby  all  learned  condemn  them  both.     Your  lordship 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  107 

feared  hcarm  by  the  book,  &c.    I  pray  your  lordship  that    ANNO 
you  would  send  them  word  by  some  of  your  men,  to  deliver      ^''^^' 
me  that  which  by  law  they  could  not  take  away,  and  to  let 
them  pass  under  your  protection,  to  mitigate  the  rumour 
against  two  learned  men. 

Your  lordship's  to  command, 

H.  Broughton. 


Number  LIII. 

Anno  1591,  Nov.  16.  A  note  of  the  Indian  Jleet  of  king 
Philip,  dispersed  and  cast  away.  Sent  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer. 

On  this  paper  is  written,  by  the  lord  treasurer's  hand,  Sir 
Tho.  Gage,  as  from  whom  this  information  came. 

OF  102  ships,  lost  54;  men  lost,  1000.  The  treasure 
landed  at  Havana. 

By  examination  of  divers  Spaniards  and  Portugals,  upon 
their  oaths,  we  find  the  loss  sustained  by  the  king  and  his 
subjects  to  be  as  foUoweth.  Nova  Spania  fleet  outward  77 
bound,  was  of  52  sail,  whereof  returned  to  Havana  but  33; 
so  lost  19  sail,  and  therein  2600  men ;  by  account  whereof 
many  soldiers  and  passengers. 

Terra  Firma  fleet  outward  bound  was  50  sail ;  whereof 
some  stole  away  for  Spain  by  one  or  two  at  a  time ;  and 
some  were  taken,  and  some  sunk  ;  so  that  only  23  ships 
came  to  the  Havana;  missing  27  sail  with  about  3000  men, 
by  estimation. 

At  Havana  met  and  joined  together,  33  sail  from  Nova 
Spania;  23  sail  from  Terra  Firma;  12  sails  of  S.  Do- 
mingo; and  9  sail  from  Funduras;  77  sail  in  the  whole; 
and  set  sail  about  the  17th  of  July.  The  admiral  and  vice- 
admiral  being  of  600  ton  apiece,  carrying  30  pieces  of 
brass,  and  500  men  apiece ;  which  kept  company  together 
until  the  10th  of  August.  At  which  time,  and  within  twenty 
days  after,  all  the  great  ships  were  cast  away ;  so  that  by 
the  end  of  August  they  were  all  perished,  saving  48  sail ; 


108     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   whereof  about  16  sail  recovered  to  Tarseries  only;  all  the 
'^^''      rest  forced  by  a  storm   to  keep  the  sea,  and  not  like  to 


escape,  but  either  to  be  taken  or  cast  away :  and  in  those 
ships  cast  away  is  thought  to  be  about  5000  men.  But  the 
kinsr*'s  treasure  is  all  landed  at  Havana,  to  come  home  in  six 
frigates  in  January  next. 
Camb.Eiiz.  This  Spanish  plate  fleet,  ann.  1591,  was  waited  for  by  the 
English,  by  several  of  the  queen's  ships,  Thomas  Howard, 
second  son  of  the  duke  of  Norfolk,  in  the  admiral,  unsuc- 
cessful. 


Number  LIV. 
The  queeri's  charter  o/" Quietus  est,  xvith  her  broad  seal  ap- 
pendant, to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley,  discharging 
him  from  attendance  on  her,  and  to  enjoy  his  beloved 
Theobalds,  ttW7;ol591.  Drawn  up  by  the  queen  herself 
in  a  facetious  style,  to  cheer  the  said  treasurer,  who  was, 
it  seems,  melancholy,  and  desirous  to  retire  to  a  private 
life  at  his  seat  at  Theobalds. 

Transcribed  by  some  writer  in  old  text  hand ;  but  the 
spelling  is  kept  according  to  the  queen''s  own  writing.  It 
is  dated  at  Theobalds  thus :   Teste  meipsa  apud  Tybolles. 

ELIZABETH  A  Anglorum  id  est,  a  nitore  angelo- 
rum,  regina  Jhrmosissima  et  felicissima :  [the  rest  is  in 
English.]  To  the  disconsolate  and  retyred  spryte,  the 
heremite  of  Tyboll,  and  to  al  oother  disaffected  sowles, 
claiming  by,  from,  or  under  the  said  heremit,  sendeth  gret- 
ing.  Where,  in  our  high  coourt  of  chancerie  it  is  given  us 
to  understand,  that  yoou,  sir  Heremite,  the  abandonate  of 
natures  fair  workes,  and  servaunt  to  heavens  woonders,  have 
(for  the  space  of  two  years  and  two  moonthes)  possessed 
yoor  self  of  fair  Tybollt,  with  her  sweet  rosary  the  same 
78  tyme,  the  recreation  of  our  right  trusty  and  right  wel  be- 
loved, sir  William  Sitsilt,  knt.  leaving  to  him  the  old  rude 
repoze,  wherein  twice  five  years  (at  his  cost)  yoor  contem- 
plate life  was  relieved,  which  place  and  fate  inevitable  hath 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  109 

brought  greefs  innumerable,  (for  looer  greef  biddeth  no  ANNO 
compare,)  suffering  yoor  solitary  ey  to  bring  into  hir  house  ' 
desolation  and  moorning,  joyes  destroyers  and  annoy e 
frendes;  whereby  paradice  is  grown  wilderness,  and  for 
green  grass  are  comen  gray  hearz,  with  cruel  banishment 
from  the  frute  of  long  laboure,  the  possession  whereof  he 
hath  holden  many  yeerz,  the  want  of  the  mean  profit  there- 
of (health  and  gladness)  having  been  greatly  to  hiz  hin- 
drance ;  which  tooucheth  us  much  in  the  interest  we  have  in 
hiz  faithful  servicez ;  besides  the  law  of  hiz  looving  nei- 
bours  and  frends,  infinite,  as  by  the  record  of  their  counte- 
nance most  plainly  may  appear. 

Wee  upon  advised  consideration  have  commanded  you 
heremit,  to  yoor  old  cave,  too  good  for  the  forsaken,  too  bad 
for  oour  worthily  belooved  coouncillour.  And  becauz  we 
greatly  tender  yoor  comfort,  we  have  given  poour  to  oour 
chauncillour,  to  make  oout  such  and  so  many  writs,  as  to 
Jiim  shal  be  thought  good,  to  abjure  desolations  and  mourn- 
ing (the  consumer  of  sweetness)  to  the  frozen  seas  and  de- 
serts of  Arabia  Petrosa,  upon  pain  of  500  despights  to  their 
terror,  and  contempt  of  their  torments,  if  they  attempt  any 
part  of  yoour  hoous  again ;  enjoyning  you  to  the  enjoy- 
ment of  yoour  own  hoous,  and  delight  without  memory  of 
any  mortal  accident  or  wretched  adversary. 

And  for  that  you  have  been  so  good  a  servaunt  to  com- 
mon tranquillity,  we  command  solace  to  give  the  ful  and 
pacifick  possession  of  al  and  every  part  thereof:  not  de- 
parting until  oour  favour  (that  ever  hath  inclined  to  yoor 
meek  nature)  have  assured  you  peace  in  the  possession 
thereof.  Wherein  we  command  al  causez  within  the  pre- 
rogative of  oour  high  favour  to  give  you  no  interrup- 
tion. And  this  under  the  paine  aforesaid  they  shal  not 
omitt.  Teste  meipsa  apud  Tyholls,  10"^"  die  Mali,  regni 
nostri  33°. 

On  the  back-side  of  this  charter  is.  Per  Cancellar.  Angl. 

Chr.  Hatton. 


110     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 


ANNO  Number  LV. 

1591. 


Advertisements  Jirom  Spain  to  the  lord  high  treasurer  of 

England^  so  endorsed. 

A  brief  of  such  news  as  /,  Henry  Carminck,  ofDroushedy  a 

merchant,  could  learn  in  Spain;  arriving  there  the  1st 

erf  March  1590,  and  departing  thence  home  the  91st  of 

April  1591. 

THERE  departed  from  Ferrol,  about  the  20th  of  Fe- 
bruary last,  to  the  number  of  25  sail  for  Britain,  with  6000 
soldiers ;  and  being  at  sea  were  dispersed,  some  to  the  coast 
79  of  France,  and  four  of  them  back  again  to  the  port  Vivers 
in  Gallicia,  where  they  remained  fourteen  days  in  very  foul 
weather.  After  which  time  there  came  commandment,  that 
they  should  set  forward  again  toward  the  port  where  they 
were  bound. 

Also  I  heard,  that  the  duke  of  Savoy  hath  entered  into 
Mersellia,  and  holdeth  the  same  by  the  right  of  his  wife. 

It  is  reported,  that  the  king  of  Spain  hath  promised  to 
help  the  leaguers  with  12,000  men  by  the  last  of  May 
next. 

There  was  lost  11  of  the  best  ships  that  were  bound 
forth  for  treasure  to  the  Indies,  and  not  any  saved  in  them. 
After  which  loss  the  king  sent  forth  sixteen  other  ships  for 
a  new  supply.  There  is  by  report  come  home  three  small 
ships  with  four  millions  of  treasure.  Nevertheless  some 
think  it  not  so,  but  only  a  speech  given  out ;  thinking  that 
if  Drake  hear  that  the  treasure  be  come  home,  that  then  he 
will  not  set  forth  ;  and  also  that  by  this  report  the  soldiers 
will  the  rather  enter  into  pay.  For  as  they  were  accus- 
tomed to  be  paid  monthly,  they  have  been  of  late  five 
months  behind. 

Sir  William  Stanley  [that  betrayed  Deventer  to  the  Spa- 
niard] is  at  Madrid,  and  hath  by  report  200  ducats  by  the 
month.  He  hath  six  men  attending  upon  him,  and  yet  is 
scarce  able  to  maintain  the  port  of  a  mean  gentleman.  And 
also  the  Irish  gentlemen  that  be  there,  and  have  the  king's 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  Ill 

jDay,  are  scarce  able  to  pay  for  their  victuals,  their  apparel    ANNO 

being  very  bare  and  simple.  '__ 

There  grew  in  Madrid  a  mutiny  by  the  commons  of  the 
town  against  the  king,  for  that  he  pressed  them  and  all  the 
country  with  new  impositions.  So  that  they  wish  that 
Drake  were  their  king,  then  should  they  live  as  freemen, 
whereas  they  are  now  but  captives.  Upon  which  tumult, 
there  were  to  the  number  of  60  hanged,  and  about  200 
whipped  and  carted. 

There  came  post  from  Madrid  to  Ferrol,  by  sir  William 
Stanley ""s  footman,  commanding  every  general  captain  and 
officer  whatsoever,  to  be  in  a  readiness  presently  to  with- 
stand sir  Francis  Drake ;  for  there  came  letters  to  the  court 
at  Madrid,  that  Drake  had  promised  that  he  would  keep 
his  Easter  in  Ferrol.  Whereupon  they  commanded  muster 
to  be  taken  from  16  to  60 ;  and  for  so  many  as  I  saw,  (to 
the  number  of  4000,)  they  were  but  simply  weaponed,  and 
poor  naked  people,  and  such  as,  in  my  judgment,  would 
never  stand  to  fight.  And  to  prevent  the  English  fleet 
from  coming  into  the  river  of  Ferrol,  the  Spanish  have 
moored  five  great  armathos,  and  two  galliasses,  as  bulwarks 
to  keep  the  enter  of  the  harbour. 

Moreover,  I  heard  that  there  was  (since  the  1st  of  Novem- 
ber) three  popes  seated  in  Rome ;  whereof  two  are  killed  or 
poisoned.  For  that  they  held  with  the  right  of  the  king  of 
Navarre,  now  king  of  France.  Morecjver,  it  is  further  re- 
ported, that  there  is  a  strong  fleet  builded  at  Blevet,  and  to 
straiten  the  same  here  lieth  in  the  harbour  five  armathos 
and  two  galliasses. 

By  me,  Henry  Carminck. 


112     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO  Number  LVI. 

1591. 

The  cardinals  to  the  city  of  Paris,  from  Rome ;  giving  the 

°^  news  of  pope  Gregory's  deaths  «n  wo  1591. 

Miseratione  divina  episcopi,  presbyteri  et  diaconi  sanctcB 
Roman  cB  ecclesice  cardinales,  dilectissimis  nobis  in 
Christo,  salutem  et  synceram  in  Domino  charitatem. 

MAGNO  cum  dolore  et  plane  inviti  has  ad  vos  literas 
damus,  quas  cor  vestrum  scimus  quasi  peracuto  doloris  gla- 
dio  pariter  transfixuras.  Nam  quo  major  vestra  est  cum 
hac  sancta  apostolica  sede  conjunctio,  quo  illustrior  pietas 
et  erga  Christi  vicarium  beati  Petri  successorem  devotio  et 
obedientia,  eo  acerbiori  maeroris  sensu  vos  commoveri  cer- 
ium est,  cum  aliquid  nobis  luctuosum  accidit,  qui  vos  pa- 
terne  diligimus,  aut  ecclesiag  Romanae  matri  vestrje  charis- 
simae  lachrymarum  materiam  praebet,  quae  vos  in  visceribus 
Christi  complectitur. 

Sed  jam  tandem  illud  enunciandum  quod  et  mens  et  Un- 
gua  efFari  efFugit;  pater  noster  sanctissimus,  pater  amantis- 
simus,  in  quo  maxime  conquiescebamus,  Gregorius  XIIII. 
summus  pontifex  nocte  hesterna,  sicut  Domino  placuit,  ca- 
ducas  hujus  vitae  brevem  cursum  absolvit,  et  ad  sempiternae 
vitae  gaudia  migravit;  sic  enim  pie  nobis  persuademus. 
Vitae  enim  integerrimae  actae  mors  consentanea  fuit.  Nam 
ut  omittamus  quod  sacris  omnibus  sacramentis  Christiano 
ritu  communitus  seipsum  et  innocentem  animum  Creatori 
suo  cum  omni  humilitate  hbentissime  tradidit,  illud  certe 
praeterire  non  possumus,  quod  paulo  antequam  e  vita  dis- 
cederet,  sacrum  nostrum  collegium  ad  se  vocavit,  et  magna 
constantia  et  pietate,  ut  talem  pontificem  decebat,  gravissi- 
mis  verbis  testatus  est  unam  esse  catholicam  fidem,  quam 
ChristusDominus  noster  doeuit,  sancti  apostoli  et  eorum  suc- 
cessores  praedicarunt,  quam  sancta  Romana  ecclesia  omnium 
ecclesiarum  mater  et  magistra  doeuit  semper  et  docet ;  in 
qua  se  per  Dei  gratiam  vixisse,  in  ea  se  velle  mori.  Tum 
praeterea  magno  quodam  affectu,  ut  plane  ex  intimo  corde 
promanare  perspiceremus,  commendavit  nostro  sacro  col- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  113 


legio  causam  nobilissimi  et  Christianissimi  regni  Franciae,    ANNO 

hoc  est  causam  Christi,  causam  catholicse  religionis,  causam '__ 

totius  reipublicas  Christianae;  cujus  tarn  insignis  et  tarn  no- 
bilis  portio  regnum  illud  est.  Nosque  magnopere  admonuit, 
ut  quae  tanta  spe  inchoata  sunt  non  deseramus. 

Nos  autem  sanctissimo  patri,  etsi  multis  cum  lachrymis, 
ea  respondimus,  quae  tam  justa  et  tarn  salutaria  momento 
respondere  debebamus,  idem  omnium  nostrum  ardor  et  de- 
siderium  erat :  quare  illius  saluberrimas  cohortationes  cordi 
nostro  infixas  fore  diximus,  et  reipsa  jam  eflicimus.  Scri- 
bimus  enim  ad  dilectissimum  nobis  in  Christo  Herculem 
montis  Mastiani  ducem,  et  militum  exercitus  sedis  apostolicae 
praefectum  generalem,  ut  provinciam  sibi  a  sanctissimo  patre 
impositam  strenuc  sustineat,  in  opere  tam  praeclare  inchoato 
insistat,  mandata  illius  sanctae  memoriae  quam  accuratissime  8 1 
exequi  pergat,  eadem  nos  cupere,  eadem  mandare,  eandem 
nostram  voluntatem  esse. 

In  eandem  sententiam  scripsimus  et  ad  apostolicos  nun- 
tios  in  regno  isto  ne  latum  unguem  a  praescripto  itinere 
discedant. 

Quare  etsi  negare  non  possumus  multum  in  optimo  pon- 
tifice  amissum  esse,  qui  de  istius  regni  salute  dies  noctesque 
cogitabat,  tamen  aequum  est  ut  D.  D.  W.  [dominationes 
vestras]  seipsas  consolentur,  et  bono  ac  forti  animo  sint,  et 
in  Dei  providentia  confidant.  Vivit  enim  per  Dei  gratiam 
apostolica  sedes,  eadem  apud  vos  materna  charitas,  oblivisci 
illos  non  potest  quos  in  Christo  genuit.  Sacrum  hoc  no- 
strum collegium  quantum  in  Domino  poterit  vos  semper 
arctissime  complectetur.  Novimus  virtutem  vestram,  novi- 
mus  animi  magnitudinem,  novimus  invictam  fortitudinem 
istius  regise  et  nobilissimae  civitatis  pro  fide  catholica  tuen- 
da  adversus  bmnes  Satanse  machinationes  et  omnes  infero- 
rum  portas.  Vestra  constantia  bonis  aliis  cxemplo  fuit ;  et 
nunc  quoque  caeteros  catholicos  corroborat  et  sustentat. 

Quai'c,  dilectissimi  nobis  in  Christo,  constantes  estote, 
viriliter  agite,  et  ccmfortetur  cor  vestrum  in  eo  qui  potens,  et 
eo  qui  facit  mirabilia  magna  solus. 

Nos  paulo  post  in  apostolicum  conclave  ingrediemur,  et 

vol..    IV.  I 


114     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    ab  infinita  Dei  dementia  cito  pontificem  summum   impe- 

traturos  confldimus;  nee  dubitamus  eodem  animo,  eodem 

spiritu,  eadem  erga  nos  charitate  ilium  fore  qua  sanctse  rec. 
[recordationis]  Gregorius  fuit.  Itaque  vos  magnopere  hor- 
tamur,  ut  tot  perpessos  labores,  tot  merita  vestra  perfectae 
patientise  opere  cumuletis,  et  caeteris,  quod  hactenus  fecistis, 
vestrae  glorias  splendore  praeluceatis.  Rogamus  autem  vos 
in  Domino,  ut  sollicitudinem  nostram  vestris  orationibus 
adjuvetis :  ut  ecclesiae  catholicae  sponsus  et  caput  visibile, 
pastor  universalis  Domini  gregis  nobis  a  Patre  misericordi- 
arum,  brevi  concedatur,  qui  nostrum  et  vestrum  et  bonorum 
omnium  desiderium  in  istius  praesenti  regni  causa  salutariter 
auxiliante  Domino  perficiat.  Dat"*  Romas  in  palatio  apo- 
stollco,  et  congregatione  nostra  generali,  sub  sigillis  trium 
nostrum  in  ordine  priorum,  die  xvi  Octobris  1591.  Aposto- 
lica  sede  vacante. 

rj  .     .  Subscriptum 

buprascriptio.  '^     . 

r»'7„  i-    '    '         I-     •     /-n    '  j^  Silvius  Antomanus. 

JJilectissimis  nobis  in  Ctiristo  sena- 

tui,  cleroy  prceposito  mercatorum  et 
scabinis  populi  civitatis  Parisiensis. 


Number  LVII. 
Londino-Gallica  ecclesia. 

John  Castel,  minister-  there,  in  the  name  of  the  members  of 
that  church,  upon  occasion  of  a  supply  to  be  sent  to  the 
French  protestants  in  France.  His  letter  writ  to  the 
82  archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  the  lord  treasurer,  sending 
to  this  church  to  make  their  contribution  Jbr  them  under 
persecution.  Castel  gives  account  of  the  members  of  this 
congregation,  and  their  poor  condition,  in  a  Latin  letter 
to  this  teyior. 

THAT  their  church  consisted  of  strangers,  that  were 
deprived  of  their  goods  and  estates  out  of  their  own  coun- 
tries. That  one  part,  and  that  the  least,  were  Frenchmen : 
and  they  denied  not,  but  that  heretofore  more  were  most 
kindly  received  by  this  nation  into  this  port.     But  such  as 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  115 

were  of  better  condition  lone;  since  returned,  to  defend  their   ANNO 

.  1591. 

own  seats  against  the  rage  of  the  enemies :  but  the  men  " 
of  meaner  condition,  and  of  military  age,  being  helped  by 
the  liberalities  of  good  men,  (their  wives  and  children  be- 
ing left  to  this  church"'s  care,)  followed  the  king\s  camp : 
that  those  that  remained  there  being  exhausted  with  per- 
petual calamities,  and  had  often  suiFered  shipwreck,  by  rea- 
son of  the  continual  tempest  of  war,  did  very  hardly  live. 

That  the  other  part  [of  this  church,]  and  that  the  great- 
est, were  Hannonii,  Artesii,  Flandri,  Gallicani,  that  is, 
sprung  out  of  the  countries  which  obey  the  Spaniard  ;  and 
in  less  need  and  want  (some  few  excepted)  than  the  rest. 
That  from  the  good  God  it  is  granted  to  them,  that  in  some 
certain  manufactures  [opificia]  they  excelled :  but  never- 
theless since  those  works  almost  lie  buried,  all  provision  by 
the  injury  of  times  taken  away,  and  commerce  with  other 
nations  extinguished.  That  it  is  a  wonder,  and  scarce  to 
be  believed,  what  great  miseries  the  too  deep  silence  of  the 
merchants  draws  along  with  it.  That  they  had  about  ten 
or  twelve  months  since  borrowed  a  great  sum  of  money  to 
relieve  their  poor,  that  they  might  not  beg  from  door  to 
door,  to  the  disgrace  of  the  church  :  out  of  which  debt  they 
could  not  tell  how  to  get  free,  unless  by  some  miracle  from 
God. 


Number   LVIII. 
Robert  Seal,  clerk  of  the  council  many  years ^  now  in  some 

employment   in   YorJc  :   his  letter  to  the  lord  treasurer, 

upon  the  queen'' s  sending  for  him  to  wait  again,  after 

some  long  absence,  about  the  year  1591- 

WHEREAS  not  long  sith  your  honourable  lordship 
signified  unto  me,  that  her  majesty ""s  pleasure  was,  that  I 
should  be  sent  for  to  wait  again,  I  having  considered  of  the 
matter,  shall  most  humbly  desire  your  lordship  to  inform 
her  majesty  as  followeth,  on  my  behalf,  or  else  to  procure 
me  so  much  favour,  as  that  I  may  deliver  as  much  unto 
her  majesty  myself. 

I  2 


116      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  First,  I  never  refused  to  wait,  nor  ever  refuse  to^wait  so 
'  long  as  I  shall  be  able.  Upon  the  granting  of  my  office  at 
83  York,  Mr.  Secretary  told  me,  That  her  majesty's  pleasure 
was,  that  I  should  continue  in  these  parts  ;  for  that  I  might 
be  employed  about  foreign  causes.  As  also  I  then  was  of 
the  states  of  Denmark,  &c.  refusing  nothing,  although  it  were 
to  my  great  trouble  and  charge.  I  did  then  willingly  yield 
unto  my  companions,  that  were  not  otherwise  provided,  (as 
I  was,)  not  to  intermeddle  in  any  thing  whereby  any  profit 
might  be  gotten :  and  yet  promised  to  be  always  ready  to 
assist  any  of  them  upon  any  important  service  of  her  ma- 
jesty ;  as  I  did  the  whole  summer  when  the  Spanish  fleet 
passed  by.  And  another  summer  I  was  with  the  earl  of 
Leicester  in  the  Low  Countries. 

The  principal  cause  wliy  I  have  not  attended  is  the  weak- 
ness and  unability  of  my  body  to  stand  long,  and  to  go  up 
and  down  as  I  have  done.  My  eyes  wax  dim.  It  is  well 
known  I  am  many  times  troubled  with  the  gout  and  the 
stone,  twice  sith  the  beginning  of  this  month.  By  much 
standing  vny  feet  will  commonly  swell.  And  if  I  do  not 
prevent  at  the  first  the  falling  down  of  the  humour,  I  am 
forced  to  use  fomentation,  poultices,  plasters,  and  other 
physic  a  good  while  after.  I  have  almost  attained  the  de- 
clining year  of  fifty  of  mine  age.  In  my  youth  I  took 
great  pains,  and  travailing  in  divers  countries  on  foot  for 
lack  of  other  abilities.  Besides,  I  have  served  nineteen 
years  complete  in  this  place,  which  is  a  longer  time  tlian 
ever  any  did  serve  sith  the  office  was  erected,  one  only 
excepted :  and  therein  have  spent  much  labour  to  attain  to 
some  ability  of  service,  without  any  regard  of  my  private 
estate  or  commodity. 

I  cannot  deny  but  that  it  hath  grieved  me,  that  having 
served  so  long  without  being  convicted  or  charged  with  any 
disloyalty  or  dishonesty,  I  have  had  so  little  favour ;  which 
hath  discouraged  me  so  much,  that  whereas  I  sometime 
had  some  account  with  princes,  and  divers  others  abroad, 
as  their  letters  vmto  me,  if  need  be,  could  testify :  yet  for 
that  I  have  not  had  that  favour,  they  both  have  less  account 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  117 

of  me;  and  myself  have  withdrawn  myself  from  any  letters    ANNO 
or  action,  either  with  them  or  any  other.  '^^'' 

The  chiefest  mean  of  my  living  consisteth  only  upon  the 
moiety  of  the  casualties  of  the  office  at  York :  so  as  if  I 
should  be  called  to  any  service,  I  should  not  be  able  to  do 
it,  but  under  some  other,  without  leaving  my  family  un- 
provided. And  whensoever  I  shall  die,  it  will  be  found 
that  I  shall  leave  the  poorest  wife  and  children  that  ever 
any  of  my  place  did. 

Nevertheless  I  do  content  myself  with  my  mean  estate, 
and  shall  be  still  contented  to  serve,  as  far  as  I  shall  be  able. 
But  my  desire  is,  that  it  may  be  so,  as  my  body  may  be  able 
to  perform  it :  and  therefore  most  humbly  beseech  her  ma- 
jesty to  yield  me  the  favour,  that  seeing  there  be  many 
others,  that  have  like  and  greater  fees,  without  either  serving 
as  I  have  done,  or  daily  attendance,  which  is  required  of  me, 
I  may  enjoy  my  place  and  fee  of  clerk  of  the  council  still, 
and  attend  as  the  state  of  my  body  will  give  me  leave. 


Number  LIX.  84 

Mr.  BeaVs  voyages  and  embassies :  zohich  he  writ  and  sent 
to  the  lord  treasurer,  to  manifest  his  public  services  and 
good  deserts. 

A  VOYAGE  to  the  prince  of  Orange ;  carried  with  him 
seven  persons  [attendants]  with  him,  and  had  allowance  of 
her  majesty  40*.  per  diem.  Then  he  solicited  the  mer- Ann.  isre. 
chants'  causes  [against  the  pirates.]  One  of  his  businesses  "^^^^^ 
was  to  prosecute  the  injury  done  to  my  lord  of  Oxford; 
whereof  three  were  found,  and  one  imprisoned,  and  some 
of  his  stuff  recovered.  He  was  then  in  danger  of  drown- 
ing, and  taken  by  the  Spaniards,  who  lay  at  Brewers- 
haven,  by  which  he  ventured  to  pass. 

He  went  a  second  voyage  to  Holland,  being  abroad  six 
months,  and  had  with  him  eight  men ;  and  his  allowance 
was  40*.  per  diem.     Passing  the  seas,  he  and  his  company 

i3 


118      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  were  spoiled  of  250/.  ready  money,  besides  all  their  ?,pparel 
! and  other  furniture. 

He  made  a  long  and  winter  journey,  making  a  circuit  to 
and  fro  of  1 400  English  miles  at  the  least ;  repairing  per- 
sonally to  nine  princes,  and  sending  her  majesty^s  letters  to 
three  others. 

Although  I  never  desired  to  be  employed,  yet  being  put 
into  it,  my  endeavour  hath  been  to  discharge  the  credit  com- 
mitted to  me,  as  might  be  for  her  majesty's  honour.  And 
as  for  her  highnesses  sake  great  honour  was  in  sundry 
places  shewed  me,  so  could  I  not  but  by  some  remem- 
brance requite  the  same.  And  I  protest  upon  my  allegiance, 
that  the  gifts  that  I  gave  at  the  duke  of  Brunswick's  and 
the  landgrave's  in  ready  money,  and  money's  worth,  for  her 
majesty's  honour,  being  her  gossips,  and  having  had  nothing 
to  my  knowledge  sent  unto  them,  (and  in  other  places,)  came 
to  better  than  lOOZ.  And  whoso  knoweth  the  fashions  and 
cravings  of  those  princes'  courts  may  well  see,  that,  having 
been  at  so  many  places,  I  could  not  escape  with  less.  My 
charges  came  in  this  voyage  to  932Z.  one  ways  or  other. 

Before  my  going  over  I  sold  a  chain,  which  I  had  of  the 

queen  of  Scots,  for  651. The  duke  and  duchess  of  Bruns- 

wic  gave  me  a  present  of  1500  dollars,  which  is  at  the  least 
in  current  money  340Z. 

These  journeys  into  Holland  and  Germany  were  about 
the  years  1577  and  1578. 

Another  letter  to  the  lord  treasurer,  April 1578. 

The  queen  at  sundry  times  uttered  hard  speeches  of 
Beal's  expensiveness,  and  the  charges  he  put  her  to  in  these 
two  voyages ;  which  occasioned  him  to  write  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer, and  to  give  particular  account  of  his  expenses. 

He  complained  he  was  in  such  poverty,  that  he  could  not 
longer  hold  out,  but  must  give  over,  and  go  to  some  corner, 

85  without  the  queen  assisted  him 1  thank  God,  I  have  the 

testimony  of  a  clear  conscience,  that  I  have  served  her  ma- 
jesty truly  and  uprightly Touching  my  ordinary  places, 


1591. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  119 

if  I  have  been  a  briber  or  encroacher,  or  have  covetously  be-  ANNO 
haved  myself,  upon  just  proof,  I  desire  no  other  favour, 
than  to  be  hanged  at  the  court  gates.  If  I  have  gotten  any 
thing  by  serving  any  man''s  turn,  either  foreign  or  within 
the  realm  ;  (as  I  hear  that  some  of  my  predecessors  did  ;)  and 
if  I  would  have  been  dishonest,  (perhaps  needed  not  to  be  so 
importune  for  relief  at  her  majesty's  hands,)  I  crave  the 
same  reward. 

Besides  the  losses  of  money  and  other  things  I  sustained 
upon  the  seas,  I  would  not  be  in  like  danger  to  be  assaulted, 
and  so  violently  taken  hurt,  kept  under  hatches,  menaced 
with  killing  and  drowning,  in  so  terrible  a  sort,  as  it  amaz- 
eth  me  to  think  of  it :  and  after  left  without  bread,  drink, 
money,  or  other  furniture,  to  the  mercy  of  the  seas,  for  ten 
times  the  charge  her  majesty  hath  been  at being  appoint- 
ed to  take  the  charge  in  hand,  [that  of  an  ambassador  from 
the  queen,]  although  I  bear  low  sail  in  court ;  yet  was  I 
not  in  that  service  forgetful  of  her  majesty''s  honour  and 
my  duty,  but  so  far  forth  as  my  allowance  and  ability  could 
stretch,  I  omitted  not  to  do  that  became  me. 

Besides  my  six  years  continual  attendance  and  service, 
I  will  not  report  the  good- will  I  had  to  serve  her  majesty ""s 
ambassador  in  France,  since  the  year  1564,  and  in  Ger- 
many ;  as  Mr.  Henry  Knowles  and  Mr.  Killigrew  can  wit- 
ness, without  any  charge  to  her  highness. 

If  it  be  suspected,  that  because  in  my  ordinary  service  I 
make  no  great  show,  because  I  behaved  not  myself  as  it  be- 
came me  abroad ;  I  thank  God  I  know  how  to  use  myself 
in  both.  And  as  the  countenance  of  the  one  was,  I  trust, 
for  the  time  sufficiently  maintained,  so  am  I  not  now  for- 
getful of  my  poor  state,  whereto  I  was  to  return,  deposito 
officio.  I  can  frame  myself  to  live  after  the  old  manner,  as 
long  as  it  shall  please  her  majesty,  in  a  bare  cloak  in  this 
pistrina,  or  out  of  it,  rather  than  to  be  employed  any  more 
in  so  dangerous  and  costly  voyages. 


i4 


120      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
^^^^^^  Number  LX. 


A  letter  of  the  Puritan  ministers  imprisoned,  to  her  majesty, 
in  vindication  of  their  innocency.    Dated  April  1592. 

May  it  please  your  excellent  majesty, 

THERE  is  nothing,  right  gracious  sovereign,  next  to 
the  saving  mercy  of  Almighty  God,  that  can  be  more  com- 
fortable than  your  highnesses  favour,  as  to  all  other  your 
faithful  and  dutiful  subjects  ;  so  to  us,  your  majesty"'s  most 
humble  suppliants,  who  are  by  our  calling  ministers  of 
God's  holy  word,  and  by  our  present  condition  now  and 
86  of  long  time  prisoners  in  divers  prisons  in  and  about  the 
city  of  London.  For  which  cause  our  most  humble  suit  is, 
that  it  may  please  your  most  excellent  majesty,  graciously 
to  understand  our  necessary  answer  to  such  grievous  charges 
as  we  hear  to  be  informed  against  us.  Which,  if  they  were 
true,  might  be  just  cause  of  withdrawing  for  ever  from  us 
your  highness's  gracious  protection  and  favour;  which 
above  all  other  earthly  things  we  most  desire  to  enjoy. 
The  reason  of  our  trouble  is  a  suspicion  that  we  should  be 
guilty  of  many  heinous  crimes :  but  these  supposed  crimes 
we  have  not  been  charged  with  in  any  due  and  ordinary 
course  of  proceeding,  by  open  accusation  and  witnesses. 
But  being  called  up  to  London  by  authority  of  some  of  your 
majesty's  commissioners  in  causes  ecclesiastical,  we  have 
been  required  by  them  to  take  an  oath  of  inquisition,  or 
office,  as  it  is  called.  For  not  taking  whereof  we  were  first 
committed  to  prison,  and  since  have  continued  there  a  long 
time,  notwithstanding  that  all  of  us,  save  one,  have  been 
deprived  of  our  livings,  and  degraded  of  our  ministry. 

Whereof,  for  that  the  oath  is  the  next  and  immediate 
cause  of  our  trouble,  we  have  made  our  answer  first  to 
that ;  and  then  after  also  to  the  crimes  that  are  suggested 
and  secretly  informed  against  us.  And  then  they  go  on  to 
vindicate  themselves  under  these  several  heads,  viz.  the 
oath,  schism,  rebellion,  supremacy,  excommunication,  con- 
ferences, and  singularity. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  121 

The  oath.  ANNO 

As  for  the  oath,  the  reason  why  we  took  it  not  is,  because  ^^^^' 
it  is  without  hmitation  of  any  certain  matter,  infinite  and 
general,  to  answer  whatsoever  shall  be  demanded  of  us. 
And  of  this  kind  of  oath  we  find  neither  rule  nor  example 
in  the  word  of  God.  But  contrariwise,  both  precepts  and 
precedents  of  all  lawful  oaths  reported  in  the  same,  lead  to 
this,  that  an  oath  ought  to  be  taken  with  judgment,  and  so 
as  he  that  sweareth  may  see  the  bounds  of  his  oath,  and  to 
what  certain  condition  it  doth  bind  him,  &c.  This  oath  is 
to  inquire  of  our  private  speeches  and  conference  with  our 
dearest  and  nearest  friends ;  yea,  of  the  very  secret  thoughts 
and  intents  of  our  hearts,  that  so  we  may  furnish  both  mat- 
ter of  accusation,  and  evidence  of  proof  against  ourselves, 
which  was  not  used  to  be  clone  in  causes  of  heresy  nor  of 
high  treason.  For  these  are  the  words  of  the  statute  of  Ann.  25 
your  most  noble  father  king  Henry  VIII.  For  that  the 
most  expert  and  best  learned  cannot  escape  the  danger  of 
such  captious  interrogatories,  (as  the  law  calleth  them,) 
which  are  accustomed  to  be  administered  by  the  ordinaries 
of  this  realm.  As  also  that  it  standeth  not  with  the  right 
order  of  justice  or  good  equity,  that  any  person  should 
be  convicted,  or  put  to  the  loss  of  life,  good  name,  or  goods, 
unless  it  be  by  due  accusation  and  v/itness,  or  by  present- 
ment, verdict,  confession,  or  process  of  outlawry.  And  Ann.  35. 
further,  for  the  avoiding  untrue  accusation  and  present- ^■^,'*'^**"^' 
ments,  which  might  be  maliciously  conspired  and  kept  se- 
cret, unrevealed,  until  time  might  be  espied,  to  have  men 
thereof  by  malice  convicted;  it  was  ordained,  that  none 87 
should  be  put  to  answer,  but  upon  accusations  and  pre- 
sentments taken  in  open  and  manifest  courts  by  the  oath 
of  twelve  men. 

Schism. 
As  to  the  charge  of  schism :  and  that  they  so  far  con- 
demned the  present  state  of  our  church,  that  they  held  it 
not  for  any  true,  visible  church  of  God,  as  it  is  established 
by  public  authority  within  the  land ;  and  therefore  refused 
to  have  any  part  or   communion  with  it  in  public  prayers, 


122     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  or  in  the  ministry  of  the  word  and  sacraments  ;  which,  if  it 
'  were  true,  we  were  of  all  men  hving  the  most  unthankful, 
first  to  Almighty  God,  and  next  to  your  excellent  majesty, 
by  whose  blessed  means  we  are  partakers  of  that  happy  li- 
berty of  the  profession  of  the  gospel,  and  of  the  true  ser- 
vice of  God,  that  by  your  highness"'s  gracious  government, 

&c.  we  do  enjoy We  acknowledge  unfeignedly,  as  in  the 

sight  of  God,  that  this  our  church,  as  it  is  by  your  high- 
ness"'s  laws  and  authority  established  among  us,  having  that 
faith  professed  and  taught  publicly  in  it,  that  was  agreed 
of  in  the  convocation  holden  in  the  year  1562,  and  such 
form  of  public  prayers  and  administration  of  the  sacra- 
ments, as  in  the  first  year  of  your  most  gracious  reign  was 
established,  (notwithstanding  any  thing  that  may  need  to 
be  revised  and  further  reformed,)  to  be  a  true,  visible  church 
of  Christ;  from  the  holy  communion  whereof,  by  way  of 
schism,  it  is  not  lawful  to  depart. 

Our  whole  life  may  shew  the  evident  proof  hereof:  for 
always  before  the  time  of  our  trouble,  we  have  lived  in  the 
daily  communion  of  it,  not  only  as  private  men,  but  at  the 
time  of  our  restraint  (as  many  years  before)  preached  and 
exercised  our  ministry  in  the  same,  and  at  this  present  most 
earnestly  beseech  all  in  authority  that  is  set  over  us,  espe- 
cially your  excellent  majesty,  that  we  may  so  proceed  to 
serve  God  and  your  highness  all  the  days  of  our  life. 
Rehellion. 
Another  crime  suggested  against  us  is,  that  we  should 
practise  or  purpose  rebelliously  to  procure  such  further  re- 
formation of  our  church  as  we  desire,  by  violent  and  undu- 
tiful  means.  Whereunto  our  answer  is.  That  as  we  think 
it  not  lawful  to  make  a  schism  in  the  church  for  any  thing 
that  we  esteem  needful  to  be  reformed  in  it ;  so  do  we  in 
all  simplicity  and  sincerity  of  heart,  in  the  presence  of  Al- 
mighty God,  (to  whom  all  secrets  are  known,)  and  of  your 
excellent  majesty,  (to  whom  the  sword  is  given  of  God  for 
just  vengeance  and  punishment  of  transgressors,)  that  for 
procuring  of  reformation  of  any  thing  that  we  desire  to  be 
redressed  in  the  state  of  our  church,  we  judge  it  most  un- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  123 

lawful  and  damnable  by  the  word  of  God  to  rebel,  and  by   ANNO 
force  of  arms,  or  any  violent  means,  to  seek  redress  thereof.      '^^^' 
And  moreover,  that  we  never  intended  to  use,  or  procure 
any  other  means  for  the  furtherance  of  such  reformation,  than  88 
only  prayer  to  Almighty  God,  and  most  humble  suit  to 
your  excellent  majesty,  and  others  in  authority,  with  such 
like  dutiful  and  peaceable  means  as  might  give  information 
of  this  our  suit,  and  of  the  reasons  moving  us  thereunto. 
Supremacy. 

The  third  crime  misinformed  against  us  is,  that  we  im- 
peach your  majesty "'s  supremacy.  For  answer  whereunto 
we  unfeignedly  protest,  (God  being  witness  that  we  speak 
the  truth  herein  from  our  hearts,)  that  we  acknowledge 
your  highness*'s  sovereignty  and  supreme  power,  next  and 
immediately  under  God,  over  all  persons,  and  in  all  causes, 
as  well  ecclesiastical  as  civil,  in  as  large  and  ample  manner 
as  it  is  agnized  by  the  high  court  of  parliament,  in  the 
statute  of  recognition,  and  is  set  down  in  the  oath  of  su- 
premacy enacted  by  the  same ;  and  as  it  is  further  declared 
in  your  majesty ""s  injunctions,  and  also  in  the  articles  of  re- 
ligion, agreed  in  the  convocation,  and  in  sundry  books  of 
learned  men  of  our  nation,  published  and  allowed  by  pub- 
lic authority.  We  add  yet  hereunto,  that  we  acknowledge 
the  same  as  fully  as  ever  it  was  in  old  time  acknowledged 
by  the  prophets  to  belong  to  the  virtuous  kings  of  Judah ; 
and  as  all  the  reformed  churches  in  Christendom  acknow- 
ledge the  same  to  their  sovereign  princes  in  their  confes- 
sions of  their  faith,  exhibited  inito  them,  as  they  are  set 
down  in  a  book  named  the  Harmony  of  Confessions,  and 
the  observations  annexed  thereunto. 

And  besides  this  protestation,  we  appeal  to  the  former 
whole  course  of  our  lives,  wherein  it  cannot  be  shewed  that 
we  ever  made  question  of  it ;  and  more  particularly  by  our 
public  doctrine  declaring  the  same,  and  by  our  taking  the 
oath  of  supremacy,  as  occasion  hath  required. 
E,rcommunicatio7i. 

It  hath  been  odiously  devised  against  us,  concerning  the 
person  subject  to  excommunication,  and  the  power  thereof. 


124     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   how  far  it  extendeth.     Touching  the  former, we  judge 

|__  not  otherwise  herein,  than  all  the  reformed  churches  that 

are  this  day  in  the  Christian  world,  nor  than  our  own  English 
church,  both  always  heretofore  hath  judged,  and  doth  still 
at  this  present,  as  may  appear  by  the  Articles  of  Religion 
agreed  by  the  convocation,  and  by  a  Booh  of  Homilies  al- 
lowed by  the  same;  and  also  by  sundry  other  books  of 
greatest  credit  and  authority  in  our  church.  Which  is, 
that  the  word  of  God,  the  sacraments,  and  the  power  of 
binding  and  loosing,  are  all  the  ordinances  of  Almighty 
God,  graciously  ordained  for  the  comfort  and  salvation  of 
the  whole  church.  And  that  therefore  no  part  or  member 
of  it  is  to  be  denied  the  comfortable  wholesome  aid  and  be- 
nefit thereof,  for  the  furtherance  of  their  faith,  and  (as  need 
may  require)  of  their  repentance,  &c. 
89  For  the  other  part,  how  far  this  censure  extendeth,  we 
profess  that  it  depriveth  a  man  only  of  spiritual  comforts ; 
as  of  being  partaker  of  the  Lord''s  table,  and  being  pre- 
sent at  the  public  prayers  of  the  church,  or  such  like, 
without  taking  away  either  liberty,  goods,  lands,  govern- 
ment, private  or  public  whatsoever,  or  any  other  civil  or 
earthly  commodity  of  this  life.  Wherefore  from  our  hearts 
we  detest  and  abhor  that  intolerable  presumption  of  the 
bishop  of  Rome,  taking  upon  him  in  such  cases  to  depose 
sovereign  princes  from  their  highest  seats  of  supreme  go- 
vernment, and  discharging  their  subjects  from  that  dutiful 
obedience  that  by  the  laws  of  God  they  ought  to  perform. 
Conferences. 
Concerning  our  conferences :  we  have  been  charged  to 
have  given  orders,  and  made  ministers,  and  to  have  admi- 
nistered the  censures  of  the  church  ;  and,  finally,  to  have 
exercised  all  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction.  To  which  sugges- 
tion we  answer,  That  indeed  of  long  time  we  have  used,  as 
other  ministers  have  done,  (as  we  think  in  most  parts  of 
the  land,)  to  meet  sometimes,  and  to  confer  together.  Which 
being  granted  to  all  good  and  dutiful  subjects,  upon  occa- 
sion to  resort  and  meet  together,  we  esteem  it  is  lawful  for 
us  so  to  do. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  125       ' 

For  besides  the  common  affairs  of  all  men,  wliich  may    ANNO 

o-ive  them  just  cause  to  meet  with  their  acquaintance  and '__ 

friends,  mutually  to  communicate,  for  their  comfort  and 
help,  one  with  another ;  men  professing  learning  have  more 
necessary  and  special  use  of  such  conferences,  for  their  fur- 
therance in  such  knowledge  as  they  profess But  such  as 

are  professed  ministers  of  the  word  have  sundry  great  and 
necessary  causes  so  to  do  more  than  others.  Because  of 
the  manifold  knowledge  both  of  divinity  and  also  of  divers 
tongues  and  sciences,  that  are  of  great  use  for  the  better 
enabling  them  for  their  ministry :  in  which  respect  the 
conferences  of  the  ministers  were  allowed  by  many  bishops 
within  their  dioceses :  and  to  our  knowledge  never  disal- 
lowed or  forbidden  by  any.  Some  late  years  also  have 
given  us  more  special  cause  of  conferring  together,  where 
Jesuits,  seminaries,  and  other  heretics  sought  to  seduce 
many.  And  wherein  also  some  schismatics  condemned  the 
whole  state  of  our  church,  as  no  part  of  the  true  visible 
church  of  Christ,  and  therefore  refused  to  have  any  part  or 
communion  with  it.  Upon  which  occasion  it  is  needful  for 
us  to  advise  of  the  best  way  and  means  we  could,  to  keep 
the  people  that  we  had  charge  to  instruct,  from  such  damna- 
ble errors. 

Further  also  particularly,  because  some  reckoned  us  to 
have  part  with  that  schism,  and  reported  us  to  agree  in 
nothing,  but  to  differ  one  from  another  in  the  reformation 
that  we  desire;  we  have  special  cause  to  confer  together, 
that  we  might  set  down  some  things  touching  such  matters, 
which  at  all  times,  whensoever  we  should  be  demanded, 
might  be. our  true  and  just  defence;  both  to  clear  us  from  go 
partaking  with  the  schism,  and  to  witness  for  us  that  we 
agreed  in  the  reformation  that  we  desire. 

But  as  touching  the  thing  surmised  of  our  meetings,  that 
we  exercise  in  them  all  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  in  making 
ministers,  in  censuring  and  excommunicating,  in  ordaining 
constitutions  and  orders  upon  such  censures  to  bind  any ; 
we  protest  before  God  and  the  holy  angels,  that  we  never 
exercised  any  part  of  such  jurisdiction,  nor  had  any  pur- 


126     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    pose  agreed  among  us  to  exercise  the  same,  before  we  should 
'__  by  pubhc  law  be  authorized  thereunto. 

Further  also,  touching  such  our  meetings,  we  affirm  that 
they  were  only  of  ministers,  (saving  in  some  parts  where  a 
schoolmaster,  two  or  three,  desirous  to  train  themselves  to 
the  ministry,  joined  with  us,)  and  the  same,  but  of  six  or 
seven,  or  like  small  number  in  a  conference;  without  all 
deed  or  appearance  that  might  be  offensive  to  any. 
S'mgularity. 

Which,  though  it  be  not  subject  to  any  punishment  of 
law,  yet  is  suggested  against  us  by  such  as  favour  not  our 
most  humble  desire  of  a  further  reformation;  to  disgrace 
us,  and  to  make  us  odious,  both  with  others,  and  chiefly 
with  your  excellent  majesty.  Wherein  our  answer  is.  That 
the  discipline  of  the  primitive  church  is  ancient,  and  so  ac- 
knowledged by  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer in  these 

words  :  "  That  there  was  a  godly  discipline  in  the  primitive 
*'  church.  Instead  whereof,  until  the  said  discipline  may 
"  be  restored  again,  (which  thing  is  much  to  be  wished,)  it 
"  is  thought  convenient  to  use  such  a  form  of  comraination 
"  as  is  prescribed." 

Further  also,  if  it  please  your  majesty  with  favour  to 
understand  it  from  us,  we  are  ready  to  shew,  that  in  such 
points  of  ecclesiastical  discipline  of  our  church,  which  we 
desire  most  humbly  may  be  reformed,  we  hold  no  singular 
or  private  opinion,  but  the  truth  of  the  word  of  God,  ac- 
knowledged to  be  such  by  all  the  best  churches  and  writers 
of  ancient  time  and  of  this  present  age. 

Thus  have  we  declared,  right  gracious  sovereign,  truly  and 
sincerely,  as  we  will  answer  it  to  God  and  to  your  majesty, 
upon  our  allegiance,  what  judgment  we  are  of,  concerning 
the  matters  informed  against  us.  And  further  testify,  that 
no  minister  within  this  land,  desiring  a  further  reformation, 
with  whom  we  have  had  any  private  acquaintance  or  con- 
ference of  these  matters,  (whatsoever  may  be  otherwise  in- 
formed,) is  of  any  other  mind  or  opinion  in  these  cases  that 
have  been  named.     By  wliich  declaration,  if  (according  to 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  127 

our  earnest  prayer  to  Almighty  God)  your  majesty  shall  ANNO 
clearly  discern  us  to  stand  free  from  all  such  matters  as  we  ^^^^^' 
are  charged  with,  our  most  humble  suit  is,  that  your  ma- 
jesty's gracious  favour  (which  is  more  dear  and  precious  to 
us  than  our  lives)  may  be  extended  to  us;  and  that  by 
means  thereof  we  may  enjoy  the  comfortable  liberty  of  our91 
persons  and  ministry,  as  we  did  before  our  ti'ouble.  Which 
if  by  your  highnesses  special  mercy  and  goodness  we  may 
obtain,  we  promise  and  vow  to  Almighty  God,  and  your 
excellent  majesty,  to  behave  ourselves  in  so  peaceable  and 
dutiful  sort  in  every  respect,  as  may  give  no  just  cause  of 
your  highnesses  offence  :  but  according  to  our  callings,  both 
in  doctrine  and  example,  as  heretofore,  so  always  hereafter, 
to  teach  due  obedience  to  your  majesty,  among  other  parts 
of  holy  doctrine,  and  to  pray  for  your  majesty's  long  and. 
blessed  reign  over  us,  &c. 

The  ministers  that  made  this  petition  to  the  queen,  were, 
as  it  seems,  the  same  that  addressed  their  letter  to  the  lord 
treasurer,  December  4,  1591. 


Number  LXI. 

A  petition  to  the  lord  treasurer  Jr-om  another  rank  of  pu- 
ritans, that  were  separatists ;  presented  near  this  time : 
thus  endorsed: 
This  humble  petition  was  put  up  of' many  poor  Christians, 

imprisoned  by  the  bishops  in  sundry  several  prisons  in 

and  about  London. 

THEY  humbly  beseech  your  honour  either  to  grant 
them  speedy  trial  together  or  some  free  Christian  confer- 
ence, or  else  in  the  mean  while  that  they  may  be  bailed 
according  to  law  :  or  else  to  put  them  in  Bridewell,  or 
some  other  convenient  place,  where  they  may  be  together 
for  mutual  help  and  comfort.  Or  if  your  honour  will  not 
yourself  alone  grant  this  their  request,  that  then  it  may 
please  you  to  be  a  mean  for  their  speedy  relief  unto  the 
rest  of  her  majesty's  most  honourable  privy-council. 


128       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  The  Almighty  God,  that  hath  preserved  your  lordship 
^^^'  unto  these  honourable  years  in  so  high  service  to  our  sove- 
reign prince,  and  to  the  unspeakable  comfort  of  this  whole 
land,  give  your  honourable  heart  so  tender  compassion,  and 
careful  consideration  in  equity  of  the  poor  afflicted  servants 
of  Christ ;  and  that  before  the  Lord  plead  against  this  land 
for  AbcFs  innocent  blood,  that  is  shed  in  the  several  pri- 
sons, your  honour  may  open  your  mouth  for  the  dumb,  in 
the  cause  of  the  children  of  destruction.  You  may  open 
your  mouth  and  judge  righteously,  and  judge  the  cause  of 
the  afflicted.  As  the  people  of  Israel,  when  they  went  to 
war,  first  made  peace  with  God,  and  removed  all  occasion 
whereby  his  wrath  might  be  incensed,  lest  he  should  fight 
against  them  in  battle.  For  if  this  suppression  of  the 
truth,  and  oppression  of  Christ  in  his  members,  contrary  to 
all  law  and  justice,  be  without  restraint  prosecuted  by  the 
92  enemy  in  the  land,  then  not  only  the  persecuted  shall  daily 
cry  from  under  the  altar  for  redress,  but  God's  wrath  be  so 
kindled  for  the  shedding  the  innocent  blood  of  men,  even  the 
blood  of  his  own  servants,  (of  whom  he  hath  said,  Touch 
not  mine  anointed,)  that  though  Noah,  Daniel,  and  Job 
should  pray  for  this  people,  yet  should  they  not  deliver 
them. 

Pleaseth  it  then  your  lordship  to  understand,  that  we  her 
majesty's  loyal,  dutiful,  and  true-hearted  subjects,  to  the 
number  of  threescore  persons  and  upwards,  have,  contrary 
to  all  law  and  equity,  been  imprisoned,  separate  from  our 
trades,  wives,  and  children,  and  families ;  yea,  shut  up  close 
pi'isoners  from  all  comfort ;  many  of  us  the  space  of  two 
years  and  an  half,  upon  the  bishop's  sole  commandment,  in 
great  penury  and  noisomeness  of  the  prisons  ;  many  ending 
their  lives,  never  called  to  trial ;  some  haled  forth  to  the 
sessions  ;  some  cast  in  irons  and  dungeons ;  some  in  hunger 
and  famine:  all  of  them  debarred  from  any  lawful  audi- 
ence before  our  honourable  governors  and  magistrates,  and 
from  all  benefit  and  help  of  the  laws  :  daily  defamed,  and 
falsely  accused  by  published  pamphlets,  private  suggestions, 
open  preaching,  slanders,  and   accusations  of  heresy,  sedi- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  129 

tion,  schism,  and  what  not.     And  above  all,  (which  most   ANNO 
utterly  toucheth  our  salvation,)  they  keep  us  from  all  spi-      '  "'•'^^' 
ritual  comfort  and  edifying,  by  doctrine,  prayer,  or  mutual 
conference,  &c. 

And  seeing  for  our  conscience  only  we  are  deprived  of 
all  comfort,  we  most  humbly  beseech  your  good  lordship, 
that  some  more  mitigate  and  peaceable  course  might  be 
taken  herein :  that  some  free  and  Christian  conference, 
publicly  or  privately  before  your  honour,  or  before  whom 
it  would  please  yoU;,  where  our  adversaries  may  not  be  our 
judges;  but  our  case,  with  the  reason  and  proof  on  both 
sides,  might  be  recorded  by  indifferent  notaries  and  faithful 
witnesses.  And  if  any  thing  be  found  in  us  worthy  of 
death  or  bands,  let  us  be  made  an  example  to  all  posterity. 
If  not,  we  entreat  for  some  compassion  to  be  shewn  in  equity, 
according  to  law,  for  our  relief.  That  in  the  mean  time  we 
may  be  bailed,  to  do  her  majesty  service ;  walk  in  our  call- 
ings, to  provide  things  needful  for  ourselves,  our  poor 
wives,  disconsolate  children  and  families  relying  upon  us, 
&c.  or  else,  that  we  might  be  prisoners  together  in  Bride- 
well, or  any  other  convenient  place  at  your  honour's  ap- 
pointment ;  where  we  might  provide  such  relief  by  our  di- 
ligence and  labours,  as  might  preserve  life,  to  the  comfort 
both  of  our  souls  and  bodies.  And  if  your  honour  will  not 
of  yourself  grant  us  this  suit,  yet  we  most  humbly  entreat 
your  honour  will  make  the  rest  of  her  majesty's  most  ho- 
nourable privy-council  acquainted  with  our  distressed  estate, 
and  together  grant  us  some  present  redress. 

The  names  of  your  poor  suppliants,  jjrisoners.  ^3 

In  the  Gate-house.  Father  Debnam, 

John  Gualter,  Edmund  Thomson, 

John  Nicolas,  Thomas  Freeman. 
John  Barnes,  In  the  Fleet. 

John  Crawford,  Henry  Barrowe, 

Thoms  Conadyne,  John  Greenwood, 

ThomasReeve,  Daniel  Studley, 

William  Dodshoe,  Robert  Badkyne, 

VOL.  IV.  K 


130  ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 


ANNO    Walter  Lane, 
^^^^-  In  Newgate. 

William  Dentford, 
Widow  Borrough, 
Roger  Waterer. 

In  Bridewell. 
William  Broomal, 
James  Forrester, 
Anthony  Claxton, 
Nicholas  Lee, 
John  Francis, 
William  Forester, 
John  Clark, 
John  Fisher, 
John  Bucer, 
Roger  Rippon, 
Robert.  Andrews, 
Richard  Skarlet, 
Luke  Hayes, 
Richard  Maltusse, 
Richard  Umberfield, 
William  Fowler, 
William  Burt, 
William  Hutton. 

In  the  Clink. 
George  Collier, 
John  Sparrow, 
Edmund  Nicolson, 
Christopher  Browne, 
Thomas  Mitchel, 
Andrew  Smith, 
William  Blacborrow, 
Thomas  le  Mare, 
Christopher  Raper, 
Quintin  Smith. 


In  the  White-lion. 
Thomas  Legat, 
Edmund  Marsh, 
Anthony  Johnes, 

Cook, 

Auger. 

In  Wood-street  Counter. 
George  Snells, 
Christoph.  Bowman, 

Robert  Jackson. 

In  the  Poultry  Counter. 

Rowlet  Skipwith, 

George  Kinsstone, 

Thomas  Eyneworth, 

Richard  Hayward, 

John  Lancaster. 

Prisoners  deceased. 
John  Chaundler,  out  of  the 

Poultry  Counter, 
George    Dinghtie,    out    of 
Wood-street  Counter. 
Otit  of  Newgate. 
Richard  Jackson, 
Widow  Mainard, 
Widow  Row, 
Nicholas  Crane, 
Thomas  Stephens. 

Out  of  the  Clinic. 
Henry  Thomson, 
Jerom  Studley. 

Out  of  Bridewell. 
John  Pardy. 

In  all  prisoners       -     -     59 
In  all  dead  in  prison    -     10 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  131 

Number  LXII.  ANNO 

1592. 

The  humble  supplication  of  the  faithful  servants  oftlie  church 

of  Christ,  in  the  behalf  (f  their  ministers  and  preachers 
imprisoned,  to  the  lords  of  the  council:  the  separatists 
shewing  at  large  their  case  and  reason  in  breaking  qff'Q4 
communion  with  the  church  established. 

To  the  right  honourable  the  lords  and  others  of  her  ma- 
jesty ""s  most  honourable  privy-council. 

YOUR  honours  venerable  authority,  gravity,  and  wis- 
dom, assembled  in  this  high  place  of  council,  for  the  re- 
dress of  abuses,  and  for  the  godly  and  peaceable  government 
of  this  land,  under  her  most  excellent  majesty,  giveth  us, 
her  poor  oppressed  subjects,  boldness,  yet  in  all  humility, 
to  express  before  your  honours  our  most  lamentable  usage 
and  distressed  estate ;  whose  entire  faith  unto  God,  loyalty 
to  our  sovereign,  obedience  to  our  governors,  reverence  to 
our  superiors,  innocency  in  all  good  conversation  towards 
all  men,  cannot  avail  us  for  the  safety  of  our  lives,  liberty, 
or  goods,  not  even  by  her  highnesses  royal  laAvs,  and  the 
public  charter  of  this  land,  from  the  violence  and  invasion 
of  our  adversaries,  her  majesty's  subjects,  whose  dealing 
with  us  your  honours  shall  further  understand,  when  we 
have  briefly  declared  the  true  cause  thereof  unto  you ; 
which  is  this : 

Her  highness  publishing  the  holy  scriptures,  and  exhort- 
ing all  her  subjects  to  the  diligent  reading  and  sincere 
obedience  thereof  in  their  callings ;  we  thereby,  upon  due 
examination  and  assured  proof,  find  the  whole  public 
ministry,  ministration,  worship,  government,  ordinances, 
and  proceedings  ecclesiastical  of  this  land,  by  authority 
established,  to  be  strange,  and  quite  dissenting  from  the 
rule  of  Christ's  Testament ;  not  to  belong  unto,  or  to  have 
any  place  or  use,  or  so  much  as  mention  in  his  church; 
but  rather  to  belong  unto,  and  to  be  derived  from,  the  ma- 
lignant synagogue  of  Antichrist,  being  the  selfsame  that 
the  pope  used  and  left  in  this  land ;  where  we  dare  not  by 
any  means  defile  or  subject  ourselves  in  any  outward  sub- 

K  2 


13S     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  jection  or  inward  consent  thereunto,  both  in  regard  of  the 
'^^^'      wliole  first  table  of  God's  law  to  the  contrary,  and  of  the 
wrath  denounced,  Rev.  xiv.  9, 10, 11,  and  xviii.  4. 

Again,  we  by  the  holy  scriptures  find  God's  absolute 
commandment,  that  all  which  hear  and  believe  the  gospel 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  should  forthwith  thereupon  for- 
sake their  evil  walk,  and  from  thenceforth  walk  in  Christ's 
holy  faith  and  order,  together  with  his  faithful  servants, 
subjecting  themselves  to  the  ministry,  those  holy  laws  and 
ordinances  which  the  Lord  Jesus  hath  appointed,  and 
whereby  he  only  is  present  and  reigneth  in  his  church. 
Wherefore,  both  for  the  enjoying  of  that  inestimable 
comfort  of  his  joyful  presence  and  protection,  and  to  shew 
our  obedience  to  God's  holy  commandment,  we  have,  in  his 
reverent  fear  and  love,  drawn  and  joined  ourselves  toge- 
ther in  that  Christian  faith,  order,  and  communion,  pre- 
scribed in  his  word,  and  subjected  our  souls  and  bodies  to 
those  holy  laws  and  ordinances,  which  the  Son  of  God  hath 
instituted,  and  whereby  he  is  present,  and  ruleth  his  church 
95  here  beneath,  and  have  chosen  to  ourselves  such  a  ministry 
of  pastor,  teacher,  elders,  deacons,  as  Christ  hath  given  to 
his  church  here  on  earth  to  the  world's  end ;  in  attending 
there  the  promised  assistance  of  God's  grace,  (notwithstand- 
ing any  prohibition  of  men,  or  what  by  men  can  be  done 
vmto  us,)  according  to  God's  holy  commandment,  to  worship 
him  aright,  and  to  frame  all  our  proceedings  according  to 
the  prescript  of  his  word,  and  to  lead  our  lives  in  holiness 
and  righteousness  before  him,  in  all  dutiful  obedience  and 
humble  subjection  to  our  magistrates  and  governors  set 
over  us  by  the  Lord. 

Then  they  go  on  to  shew,  how  that  in  both  these,  as  well 
their  attempts  in  forsaking  the  one,  as  endeavouring  the 
other,  that  they  undertook  and  were  ready,  before  their 
honours,  to  approve  against  all  men,  as  they  were  publicly 
avowed  in  the  confession  and  practice  of  foreign  churches, 
so  to  be  warrantable  by  the  word  of  God,  allowable  by  iier 
majesty's  laws,  no  ways  prejudicial  to  her  sovereign  power, 
or  offensive  to  the  public  peace  of  the  state. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  133 

That  their  only  special  adversaries,  that  found  themselves   ANNO 
offended  hereat,  were  the  officers  of  Antichrist's  kingdom  ;      '^^^' 
namely,  the  Romish  prelacy  and  priesthood  left  in  the  land. 

Their  dealing  with  us  is,  and  hath  been  a  long  time,  most 

injurious,  outrageous,  and  unlawful,  by  the  great  power  and 
high  authority  they  have  gotten  in  their  hands,  and  usurp- 
ed above  all  the  public  courts,  judges,  laws,  and  charters 
of  this  land  ;  persecuting,  imprisoning,  detaining  at  their 
pleasures  our  poor  bodies,  without  any  trial,  release,  or  bail 
permitted  yet ;  and  hitherto,  without  any  cause  either  for 

error  or  crime,  directly  objected. And  some  of  us  they 

have  now  more  than  five  years  in  prison  ;  yea,  four  of  these 
five  years  in  close  prison,  with  miserable  usage,  as  Henry 
Barrow  and  John  Greenwood,  at  this  present  in  the  Fleet. 
Others  they  have  cast  into  their  limbo  of  Newgate,  laden 
with  as  many  irons  as  they  could  bear  :  others  into  the 
dangerous  and  loathsome  gaol,  among  the  most  facinorous 
and  vile  persons ;  where  it  is  lamentable  to  relate  how  many 
of  these  innocents  have  perished  within  these  five  years. 
And  of  these,  some  aged  widows,  aged  men,  young  maidens, 
&c.  Where  so  many  as  the  infection  hath  spared  shall  lie 
in  woful  distress,  like  to  follow  their  fellows,  if  speedy  re- 
dress be  not  had.  Others  of  us  have  been  grievously  beaten 
with  cudgels  in  the  prison,  as  at  Bridewell ;  and  cast  into  a 
place  called  Little-ease  there,  for  refusing  to  come  to  their 
chapel  service ;  in  which  prison  they  (and  others  of  us  not 
long  after)  ended  their  lives.  Upon  none  of  us  thus  com- 
mitted by  them,  dying  in  their  prison,  is  any  search  or  in- 
quest suffered  to  pass,  as  by  law  in  like  case  is  provided. 

Their  manner  of  pursuing  and  apprehending  us  is  with  How  they 
no  less  violence  and  outrage.     Their  pursuivants,  with  as-Jj^nje/by 

sistants,  break  into  our  houses  at  all  hours  of  the  night pursuivants. 

There  they  break  up,  ransack,  rifle,  and  make  havock  at 
their  pleasure,  under  pretence  of  searching  for  seditious  and 
unlawful  books.  The  husbands  in  the  deep  of  the  night 
they  have  plucked  out  of  their  beds  from  their  wives,  andg6 

haled  them  unjustly  to  prison About  a  month  since,  their 

pursuivants,  late  in  the  night,  entered,  in  the  queen's  name, 

k3 


134     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    into  an  honest  citizen's  house  upon  Ludgate-hill,  where, 
^^^        after  they  had  at  their  pleasure  searched  and  ransacked  all 


places,  chests,  &c.  of  the  house,  they  there  apprehended 
Francis  two  of  our  ministers,  Francis  Johnson,  without  any  warrant 
and'joim  ^t  all,  and  John  Greenwood  ;  both  whom,  between  one  and 
Greenwood,  ^y^Q  ^f  tJ^g  clock  after  midnight,  they  with  bills  and  staves 

two  of  their  „    ___       ,  ,  .  „ 

nisters,    led  to  the  counter  oi    Wood-street ;    taking  assurance  oi 


Ull 

taken 


Edward  Boys,  the  owner  of  this  house,  to  be  true  prisoner 
in  his  own  house,  until  the  next  day  that  he  were  sent  for ; 
at  which  time  the  archbishop,  with  certain  doctors  his  asso- 
ciates, committed  them  all  three  to  close  prison ;  two  unto 
the  Clink,  the  third  again  to  the  Fleet,  where  they  re- 
main in  great  distress. 
Tho.  Settle.  Since  this  they  have  cast  into  prison  Thomas  Settle  and 
D.studiey.  Daniel  Studley,  lately  taken,  and  Nicolas  Lane,  upon  a 
Lord''s  day  in  our  assembly,  by  Mr.  Richard  Young,  and 
committed  to  prison,  and  afterward  bailed  by  the  sheriff  of 
London,  to  be  now  again  called  for  and  committed  close 
prisoner  to  the  Gate-house. 

Others  of  us  they  have  in  like  manner  proscribed,  and 
sent  out  their  pursuivants  to  apprehend ;  so  there  is  no  safety 
to  any  of  us  in  one  place. 

Now  you  have  heard  our  case  and  usage :  it  were  long 
to  relate  to  your  honours  all  their  secret  drifts  and  open 
practices,  whereby  they  seek  to  draw  us  into  danger  and 
hatred ;  as  by  their  subtle  questions  propounded,  not  hav- 
ing or  knowing  any  matter  to  lay  unto  our  charge ;  by 
their  subordinate  conference,  now  almost  three  years  since, 
sent  into  the  prisons  to  well  nigh  sixty  faithful  Christians, 
whom  they  there  against  all  law,  and  without  all  cause,  de- 
tained ;  by  indicting  us  upon  the  statutes  made  for  disloyal, 
idolatrous,  recusant  papists,  (whom  yet  after  thirty-three 
years  obstinacy,  they  use  not  after  this  manner,)  though  they 
know  that  we  sincerely  hold  all  the  grounds  of  religion, 
published  by  her  majesty  in  harmony  of  confession,  and 
never  refused  any  wholesome  doctrine  or  truth,  shewed  us 
in  God's  word,  but  only  withstand  such  popish  enormities 
as  they  bring  in  and  urge,  contrary  to   the  word  of  God  ; 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  135 

by  defaming  and  divulging  us  as  anabaptists,  though  they  be    ANNO 

not  able  to  charge  us  with  any  one  of  their  errors  to  ovu' 

faces ;  as  Donatists  and  schismatics,  though  we  have  Christian 
communion  with  all  that  truly  hold  and  walk  in  the  Christian 

faith  ; as  seditious,  covenant-breakers though  they 

still  by  their  tyranny  drive  us  into  these  secret  places  and 
meetings  ;  as  abridgers  of  and  encroachers  upon  the  royal 
power  of  the  queen,  though  we  from  our  hearts  acknowledge 
her  sovereign  power,  under  God,  over  all  persons,  causes,  and 

actions,  civil  or  ecclesiastical though  we  gladly  obey,  and 

never  willingly  break  any  of  her  godly  laws  ;  though  we  never 
attempted  either  secretly  or  openly  of  ourselves  to  suppress 
or  innovate  any  thing,  how  enormous  soever,  by  public 
authority  established,  patiently  suffering  whatsoever  the 
arm  of  injustice  shall  do  unto  us  for  the  same ;  doing  such 
things  as  Christ  hath  commanded  us  in  his  holy  worship,  97 
but  always  leaving  the  reformation  of  the  state  to  those 
that  God  hath  set  to  govern  that  state ;  yet  are  we  all  ac- 
cused as  pernicious  unto  the  state  and  public  peace  of  the 
land,  though  we  endeavour  nothing  but  the  pure  worship  of 
God,  and  sincere  obedience  to  the  law  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  within  the  limits  of  our  calling,  &c. 

Likewise  they  untruly  suggested,  that  we,  by  our  opi- 
nions and  proceedings,  utterly  cut  off  and  condemn  her  most 
gracious  majesty,  your  honours,  and  all  others  not  of  our 
mind,  as  infidels,  reprobates,  &c.  wherein  they  much  wrong 
your  honours  and  us.  God  knoweth  our  reverent  judg- 
ment, loyal  hearts,  and  entire  love  to  you  all ;  how  we  seek, 
desire,  yea,  and  have  hope  of  your  salvation  as  our  own. 

But,  right  honourable,  this  dealing  will  not  for  ever  up- 
hold their  ruinous  kingdom,  or  keep  your  honourable  wis- 
doms from  the  sight  and  search  of  God's  truth  in  these 
matters  ;  which,  if  it  may  please  your  honours  but  to  per- 
mit to  be  tried  with  them,  cannot  longer  be  hid.  We  can 
but  in  all  humble  manner  beseech,  offer,  and  commit  our 
cause  and  whole  proceedings  to  be  tried  by  the  scriptures 
of  God,  with  any  that  is  of  contrary  or  divers  judgment, 
before  your  honourable  presence.     Where  we  confidently 

K  4 


136      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  undertake,  both  to  disprove  their  public  ministry,  ministra- 
"  '  tion,  worship,  government,  and  proceedings  ecclesiastical, 
established,  as  they  vaunt,  in  this  land ;  and  also  to  ap- 
prove our  own  present  course  and  practice  by  such  evidence 
of  scripture  as  our  adversaries  shall  not  be  able  to  with- 
stand.  Protesting,  if  we  fail  herein,  not  only  willingly  to 

sustain  such  deserved  punishment  as  shall  be  inflicted  upon 
us  for  our  disorder  and  temerity,  but  also  to  become  con- 
formable to  their  line  and  proceedings.     If  we  overthrow 

not  them,  we  will  not  say,  if  they  overcome  us Neither 

may  your  honours  without  great  charge  deny,  or  any  longer 
defer  this  Christian  and  peaceable  course,  prescribed  and 
commanded  of  God  in  these  causes,  seeing  it  tendeth  to 
the  appeasing  and  ending  great  contentions  already  begun, 
and  like  to  increase,  to  the  satisfying  many  doubtful  con- 
sciences, &c. 

In  the  mean  time  they  prayed  in  the  name  of  God,  and 
our  sovereign  queen,  for  the  present  safety  of  their  lives, 
the  benefit  and  help  of  her  majesty's  laws,  and  of  the  public 
charter  of  the  land  ;  (to  the  observation  and  preservation 
whereof  your  honours  have  sworn  ;)  namely,  that  we  may 
be  received  unto  bail,  until  we  be  by  order  of  law  convict  of 

some  crime,  deserving  bands We  plight  unto  you  our  faith 

unto  God,  our  allegiance  to  her  majesty,  that  we  will  not 
commit  any  thing  (unwilling)  unworthy  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
or  to  the  disturbance  of  the  common  peace  and  good  order 
of  the  land ;  and  that  we  will  be  ready  forthcoming  at 
such  reasonable  warning  as  yoiu-  lordships  shall  command. 
It  standeth  not  with  your  honourable  estimation  and  jus- 
tice, to  suff'er  us  to  be  thus  oppressed  or  punished :  yea, 
thus  to  perish,  before  trial  and  judgment;  especially  im- 
ploring and  crying  out  to  you  for  the  same However,  we 

here  take  the  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  and  his  angels, 
98  together  with  yovu*  own  consciences,  and  all  persons  in  all 
ages,  to  whom  this  our  supplication  may  come,  to  witness 
that  we  have  here  truly  advertised  your  honours  of  our 
case  and  usage,  and  have  in  all  humility  offered  our  cause 
to  Christian  trial. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  137 

Number  LXIII.  ANNO 


James  Yong,  a  Jesuit^  taken  1592.    His  confession  August  ~ 
27.  the  said  year^  before  the  lord  keeper  Puckering^  lord 
Buckhurst,  and  Mr.  Fortescue,  chancellor  of  the  exchequer : 
being  Ms  letter  under  his  own  hand,  as  folloioeth  : 

Right  honourable, 

BEING  much  comforted  with  your  friendly  deaUng,  as 
I  have  imparted  unto  your  lordships  that  whicli  is  so  much 
as  my  life  is  worth ;  so  most  plainly  I  shall  now  set  down, 
what  my  whole  knowledge  comprehendeth  in  each  sort,  as  I 
expect  to  find  any  favour  with  your  lordships. 

My  place  of  birth  was  in  the  bishopric  of  Durham,  in  a 
town  called  Eglescliff.  My  father's  name  was  Thomas 
Yong,  who  died  about  some  25  years  ago,  and  appointed 
that  I  should  be  brought  up  at  school,  as  after  I  was, 
until  the  year  1579;  at  which  time  I  departed  from  Dur- 
ham school,  (where  I  was  the  queen"'s  scholar,  receiving  five 
marks  by  the  year  of  the  college  there,)  under  colour  that 
I  would  go  to  the  university  of  Cambridge,  but  indeed  to 
go  beyond  seas.  When  coming  to  London,  I  was  acquaint- 
ed with  one  Richard  Bartet,  an  old  master  of  arts  of  Oxford, 
with  whom  I  stayed  here  in  London  some  two  months ;  and 
both  of  us  together  went  down  to  Gravesend,  and  from 
thence  to  Dover,  going  under  pretence  as  though  we  would 
go  to  the  camp  of  duke  d'Allenson,  who  then  was  going  into 
Flanders.  We  arrived  at  Bulloin  the  same  night,  in  com- 
pany with  one  of  my  lord  of  Leicester's  men  called  Johnson, 
who  carried  letters  to  Monsieur.  From  thence  we  went  to 
Paris,  where  I  stayed  but  six  or  seven  days,  and  talked 
with  one  Darbishire,  a  Jesuit,  who  first  counselled  me  to  go 
toRhemes;  for  I  did  not  know  the  place  before,  neither  what 
was  the  manner  of  their  living  or  profession.  Brought  thi- 
ther, and  seeing  some  of  the  same  school  with  me  to  give 
themselves  to  priesthood,  I  applied  myself,  though  with  great 
repugnancy,  to  follow  the  same  trade :  whereupon  I  was 
counselled  to  study  logic :  and  shortly  after  I  was  sent  to 
Rome,  where  anew  I  began  to  study  logic,  physic,  and  meta- 


138      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  physic;  which  I  ended  in  three  years,  and  then  went  to 
'  school-divinity  four  years.  At  the  end  of  which  time  I  was 
preferred  to  defend  printed  conclusions  of  divinity  in  the 
university  of  the  Roman  college,  having  before  made  a  ser- 
mon in  Latin  before  pope  Sixto  and  the  cardinals,  in  the 
chapel  of  St.  Peter''s,  upon  St.  Stephen  his  day,  the  same 
year  that  the  duke  of  Guise  was  put  to  death. 
go  After  this  it  was  thought  good  that  I  should  not  come 
into  England,  but  that  I  should  read  a  lecture  of  divinity 
in  Rhemes :  for  Avhich  I  did  prepare  myself.  Yet  before  I 
could  be  sent  down,  father  Parsons  wrote  out  of  Spain  to 
the  rector  of  the  English  college  at  Ronie,  that  he  should 
send  no  priests  into  England  that  year :  but  if  any  should 
accept  of  it,  as  a  benefit,  to  send  them  to  Spain,  for  that 
he  had  obtained  in  Valladolid  a  new  college.  Then  the 
rector  told  me,  that  he  thought  it  would  be  greater  credit 
for  me  to  go  into  Spain,  to  see  and  learn  the  fashions  of  the 
Spaniard.  Whose  counsel  I  following  in  the  year  1589,  at 
Michaelmas  time,  together  with  four  other  priests,  took 
shipping  at  Genua,  and  landed  at  Alecante,  and  from  thence 
came  directly  to  Madrid.  At  which  time  the  king  was  ab- 
sent, because  of  the  plague  which  was  then  in  that  country 
thereabouts.  From  thence,  after  the  space  of  a  month,  I 
was  sent  with  two  other  priests  to  Valladolid,  where  we 
found  but  four  students  in  the  college.  But  the  number 
was  increased  to  thirty-six  before  my  coming  away. 

The  Spaniards,  who  returned  out  of  England,  spake  much 
of  the  persecution  here,  much  pitying  our  cases,  who  were 
there  brought  up,  to  venture  our  lives  by  returning  home 
again.  Whereupon  father  Parsons  took  occasion  to  write  a 
little  book  of  the  end  of  the  college,  and  the  students  there- 
in, which  he  published  in  Spanish,  and  dedicated  it  to  the 
king''s  daughter,  which  made  the  fame  of  the  college  greater; 
which  the  better  to  maintain,  he  hastened  to  send  a  mission 
hither  into  England.  Which  he  did,  carrying  six  priests 
with  him  from  Valladolid  unto  St.  Lucar's  in  Andaluzia ; 
by  the  way  causing  us  to  go  to  noblemen,  and  to  collegical 
and  cathedral  churches,  the  more  to  stir  them  up  to  favour 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  139 

with  their  alms  the  foundation  of  the  new  college  at  Valla-  ANNO 
dolid;  when  I  made  a  short  speech  to  the  cardinal  of  To-  '^^^' 
ledo,  signifying  the  great  good  that  might  come  to  the  ca- 
tholic church,  if  his  grace  would  favour  the  poor  beginning 
of  Englishmen,  who  began  now  to  shew  the  fruit  of  the 
alms  received,  by  sending  into  the  vineyard  of  England,  for 
the  conversion  of  souls,  in  one  year  six  priests.  He  pro- 
mised to  maintain  yearly  two  students  in  the  college,  and  to 
further  with  his  letters  to  noblemen  the  maintenance  of 
more  ;  as  likewise  many  more,  to  whom  the  rest  of  my  fel- 
lows made  speeches,  did  promise. 

At  last  being  come  to  Sevilla,  our  journey  was  in  manner 
stayed,  upon  hopes  of  a  new  college  there  to  be  erected  by 
the  cardinal  and  citizens  of  that  city ;  where  staying  six 
months,  and  understanding  that  the  fleet  could  not  come 
from  Indies,  because  it  was  besieged  by  the  earl  of  Cum- 
berland in  Havana,  as  the  report  went,  we  were  disposed 
of  after  this  manner :  first,  four  were  sent  over  under  pre- 
tence of  galley-slaves  taken  in  the  Portugal  action  ;  the  other 
two,  of  which  I  was  one,  should  have  gone  with  two  Scot- 
tish ships,  and  to  have  landed  in  Scotland,  because  it  were 
near  mine  own  country  :  yet  being  weary  with  the  tedious 
journey,  and  not  able  to  brook  the  seas,  and  parted  from 
my  fellow,  who  was  in  another  ship,  by  a  little  storm,  I  ar- 
rived here  in  Thames ;  and  being  set  on  land,  lay  abroad 
under  a  hedge  all  that  night,  and  the  next  day  came  to  100 
London  in  my  Spanish  attire,  which  presently  I  changed,  ^'^"''^ '" 
and  went  from  place  to  place  to  get  victuals,  not  knowing  comes  to 
any  one  in  London,  for  that  my  purpose  was  not  to  land^°"'^°"' 
here :  yet  remembering  a  token  which  I  heard  father  Par- 
sons speak  of  to  one  of  them  who  came  like  galley-slaves,  I 
inquired  for  one  Thomas  Wiseman,  about  the  inns  of  court; 
with  whom,  at  last,  I  met ;  and  he  got  me  acquainted  with 
my  lady  Throgmorton,  with  whom  I  remained  a  month, 
she  being  unwilling  to  keep  me  any  longer,  because  of 
speech  which  was  bruited  of  a  pioclamation,  and  continual 
search  which  should  be  for  to  find  out  such  as  of  late  came 
from  Spain.     Then  she  gave  me  twenty  marks,  with  other 


140      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   linen,  and  obtained,  that  I  should   table  in  darken wel,  at 
^^^^'     one  Mompersons :  where  I  lay  as  one  that  made  suit  to  a 
young  gentlewoman,  who  then  was  at  table  there. 

It  happened  about  Christmas  last,  that  the  officers  came 
suddenly  to  search  the  house,  from  whence  I  escaped  by  a 
back-door ;  another  priest,  who  was  then  at  that  house, 
being  taken,    and  shortly  after  executed.     Then  came  to 

Wiseman Then  tabled  by  his  means  with  one  Coole,  a 

schoolmaster  in  Holborn.     Then  to  Wiseman  again. 

Apprehend-      Then  he  lay  at  an   inn,   the  White-swan  in   Holborn- 

^'^'  bridge,  where  he   remained    until   his   apprehension,    and 

bringing  before  Mr.  Yong,  at  the  beginning  of  Easter  term 
last,  and  ever  since  was  prisoner  in  the  counter  in  the 
Poultry.  That  since  his  first  arrival  he  never  went  out  of 
the  city,  unless  it  were  sometimes  to  walk  in  the  fields. 

This  is  the  most  true  and  sincere  report  of  my  whole 
manner  of  conversing,  since  my  first  departing  over  seas 
and  return  home  again. 

During  the  time  of  my  abode  in  Rhemes,  I  understood 
nothing  of  any  matter  pretended  by  any  against  the  realm  ; 
for  that  I  was  young,  and  not  admitted  into  the  company 
of  the  seniors  in  the  college.  After  my  coming  to  Rome,  the 
first  thing  that  ever  I  heard  of  was  of  the  intent  of  Ballard 
and  his  complices ;  which  I  never  understood  perfectly, 
until  I  heard  of  their  execution  in  England.  Then  I  heard 
Dr.  Allen  say,  that  he  had  dissuaded  Ballard,  (who  had  re- 
vealed the  matter  unto  him,)  with  all  the  earnest  persuasions 

Morgan  and  he  could.     But  the  other  addicted  rather  to  Morgan  and 
a.   aget.  (^]^g^j.|gg  p^get  coming  to  Paris,  there  laid  the  plot  of  their 
devise,  with  which  he  came  into  England,  meaning  to  have 
effectuated  it  with  speed. 

King  of  The  next   matter  that   I  heard  was  of  the   great  hope 

there  was  of  the  king  of  the  Scots,  that  he  would  become 
catholic.     Which    was   the    rather  believed,  for   that   one 

Holt,         l^yiy*  a  Scotch  Jesuit,  and  one  WiUiam  Holt,  an  English 

Jesuit,  Jesuit,  who  both  came  from  thence,  reported  his  inclination 
that  way.  With  whom  they  had  spoken  privately  divers 
times :  as  likewise  with  many  other  noblemen  in  that  coun- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  141 

try.     And  Morgan  wrote  divers  letters  to  tlie  cardinal  in    ANNO 
Rome,  that  shortly  all  the  Scotch  holy  bishops  should  be  re-      ^^^^' 
called  home  to  their  livings,  and  made  suit  that  help  might 
be  made  for  the  reclaiming  of  England  by  aiding  the  Scot-  101 
tish  king.    Which  matter  was  much  furthered  by  Dr.  Lewis,  Dr.  Lewis. 
now  bishop  of  Casan,  and  agent  for  the  Scottish  nation. 

Yet  after  the  death  of  the  queen  of  Scots,  both  Dr.  Allen  Alien  and 
and  Parsons  wrote  to  stir  up  the  Spanish  king,  who,  as  I    ' 
have  heard  Parsons  say,  could  never  be  persuaded  to  at- 
tempt any  thing  against  England  in  her  lifetime,  objecting 
that  he  should  travail  for  others.     That  she  being  dead, 
the  expectation  was  increased  for  the  last  invasion. 

News  being  brought  of  the  great  preparations  in  Spain 
and  Flanders,  and  Dr.  Allen  made  cardinal.  Holt  and  Cres- 
wel  sent  into  Flanders  to  come  with  the  prince ;  and  hourly 
the  cardinal  was  to  be  sent,  as  legate  from  Rome,  the  Mi- 
chaelmas before  the  Spaniards  came  :  for  that  it  was  cer- 
tainly thought  that  the  invasion  should  have  been  at  the 
Christmas  before;  because  that  they  understood  that  the 
English  navy  was  altogether  unprovided  at  that  time.  But 
the  marquis  of  Santa  Cruz,  as  it  was  reported,  did  hinder 
the  attempt  in  winter-time.  When  it  was  heard  of  their 
coming  to  before  Callis,  and  their  cutting  of  their  cables, 
and  way  towards  Scotland,  Parsons  said,  that  better  news 
would  be  heard  shortly :  for  that  they  should  land  in  Scot- 
land, where  the  matter  was  already  agreed  upon  with  the 
king,  whose  guard  was  maintained  by  the  king  of  Spain's 
pension,  and  40,000  crowns  of  gold,  which  he  hath  already 
received.  When  this  was  ended,  as  I  did  hear,  sir  William  Sir  Wiiliaiu 
Stanley  himself  said,  a  new  attempt  was  to  have  been  made '  ^'^  ^^'' 
the  Christmas  after  out  of  Flanders.  For  which  purpose, 
he  said,  four  months'  victuals  were  already  prepared,  with 
16,000  men.  But  it  was  countermanded  by  letters  from 
Spain,  some  five  or  six  days  before  it  should  have  been 
effected. 

The  matter  of  sir  John  Parrot  I  never  heard  named 
until  my  coming  here  in  England,  the  Michaelmas  twelve- 
month after  the  Spanish  attempt. 


142     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO        I  was  sent  into  Spain  to  Vallidolid,  to  be  one  of  the  be- 
'         ginners  t)f  the  new  college,  where  I  attended  the  schools. 


to  give  example  to  the  younger  sort:  although  I  had  al- 
ready ended  my  course  of  divinity  in  Rome.  And  to  make 
Englishmen  known  in  the  university  there,  I  did  many 
public  exercises. 

About  a  year  after,  sir  William  Stanley  came  into  Spain 
with  one  Owen,  Anthony  Standen,  Thomas  Fitz-Herbert, 
Rolestone,  and  three  others  his  servants,  who  all  went  to 
the  court,  and  stayed  six  weeks :  Fitz-Herbert  was  sent  to 
Paris,  Standen  to  Burdeaux,  where  he  was  taken  prisoner. 
Rolestone  sent  to  St.  John  de  Luz,  where  also  he  was  im- 
prisoned, but  escaped,  paying  to  the  governor  eighty  crowns. 
Owen  returned  into  Flanders  again.  These  men  should 
have  given  certain  intelligence  to  don  John  Idiaques,  a 
counsellor  and  secretary  to  the  king ;  but  they  were  descried 
in  each  place  before  their  coming  by  a  Frenchman,  who 
lived  in  the  court,  under  colour  of  a  priest,  and  apprehend- 
ed in  Madrid,  by  the  information  which  Rolestone  gave 
against  him.  Each  of  them  had  twenty  crowns  a  month 
in  pension,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  crowns  in  their  purses 
at  their  departure. 
102  When  Rowlston  departed  back  again,  he  came  to  Stanley, 
who  said,  Thou  art  welcome,  I  hope  ;  thou  slialt  be  employ- 
ed in  as  good  service  for  the  lady  of  which  we  have  often 
talked.  At  which  time  he  said  no  more.  Yet  being  de- 
manded after  by  one  Dr.  Stillington,  what  that  lady  was, 
O !  saith  he,  if  we  had  her,  the  most  of  our  fears  were  past, 
for  any  one  that  could  hinder  us  in  England.  It  is  Arbella, 
saith  he,  who  keepeth  with  the  eai'l  of  Shrowsbury :  whom 
most  certainly  they  will  proclaim  queen,  if  their  mistress 
should  now  happen  to  die.  And  the  rather  they  will  do  it, 
for  that  in  a  woman's  government  they  may  still  rule  after 
their  own  designments.  But  here  is  Symple,  saith  he,  and 
Rowlston,  who,  like  cunning  fellows,  have  promised  to  con- 
vey her  by  stealth  out  of  England  into  Flanders :  which 
if  it  be  done,  I  promise  unto  you  she  shall  shortly  after  visit 
Spain  :  and,  as  I  judge,  they  will  prove  men  of  their  word. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  143 

Shortly  after,  Sy mple  and  Rowlston  were  sent  into  Flanders :    a  N  N  O 
since  which  time  I  never  heard  any  thing  of  the  men.  _1^^^1_ 

Stanley  then  going  to  the  court,  was  sent  back,  in  com- 
mission to  see  the  army  then  at  Pharol  and  at  St.  Anders, 
where  don  Alonso  de  Basan  is  general :  who  entertained 
Stanley  with  great  honour,  in  hope  for  to  gain  his  good- 
will, that  he  might  be  general  over  the  army  when  it  should 
come  for  England.  Stanley  at  his  return  much  magnified 
the  strength  and  furniture  of  thirty-six  ships,  which  he  saw 
at  Pharolj  as  likewise  of  others  in  Biscay.  Wherein  he  found 
no  fault,  but  that  the  gun-ports  were  cut  too  high  above 
the  water,  which  he  laboured  to  have  amended :  but  it 
could  not  be  granted.  That  all  our  Englishmen  were  sent 
to  Pharol,  where  they  were  entertained  with  fifteen  crowns 
a  month.  He  that  had  the  least  in  his  company  in  this 
voyage  was  one  captain  Cryps,  an  Englishman,  who  hath 
forty  crowns  a  month  for  his  service  done  in  the  Portugal 
action  :  a  man  greatly  favoured  with  the  adelantado  of  Cas- 
tilia,  general  now  of  the  galleys  about  the  Straits.  For 
whom  all  our  Englishmen  much  labour  that  he  may  be 
general  in  the  fleet. 

There  came  also  into  Spain  one  Morgan,  a  captain,  who 
some  time  had  served  my  lord  admiral :  but  the  man  I  never 
saw.  I  heard  that  he  had  given  him  fifteen  crowns  at  his 
first  coming;  and  that  he  was  to  be  sent  to  Pharol.  Farn- 
ham,  Johnson,  and  Hagthorp  were  sent  into  Flanders  in 
pilgrims'  weeds,  as  coming  from  St.  James  de  Compostella. 
One  Smith  was  sent  by  sea  in  a  little  pataz  after :  and  a 
month  after  Avith  a  sufficient  store  of  money,  and  a  letter  to 
Owen  to  provide  more  at  their  coming,  for  their  despatch 
into  England,  to  provide  mariners  in  the  west  about  Ply- 
mouth, and  about  Norfolk  and  Newcastle  :  Farnham  having 
in  charge  specially  to  deal  with  captains,  and  other  officers, 
and  to  promise  them  large  entertainment  if  they  would 
accept  of  the  king's  service.  Whether  these  men  be  in 
England,  yea  or  no,  I  am  not  able  to  say  with  any  truth. 
The  man  I  knew  well  by  eyesight.  And  Hagthorp  is  mine 
own  countryman,  born  at  Chester  in  the  Street,  some  six 


144     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    miles  from  Durham.    Yet  so  long  I  am  certain  they  stayed  in 

"   '      Flanders,  until  a  post  came  with  letters,  wherein  Farnham 

1 03  gave  notice  of  thirty-six  pieces  of  artillery,  and  armour  for 
18  or  20  men :  which  was  received  safely  from  Amsterdam ; 
and  a  little  before  was  come  out  of  England. 

In  my  travel  from  Valledclid  we  were  brought  to  the 
grand  prior  of  Castillia,  an  ancient  man :  who  talking  with 
us  of  our  voyage  into  England,  and  the  danger  of  our  en- 
trance; I  would  to  God,  saith  he,  you  might  have  but  as 
safe  arrival,  as  I  hope  to  have  there,  before  many  years 
make  my  head  more  gray. 

We  asked  father  Parsons  what  was  the  meaning  he  said, 
that  he  looked  to  be  general,  and  that  he  had  entreated  him 
to  prefer  his  cause  to  the  king;  promising  to  maintain  four 
scholars,  and  to  shew  all  courtesy  that  he  would  command 
for  any  Englishman. 

At  last  coming  to  Sevilia,  where  I  stayed  well  nigh  six 
months,  upon  expectation  that  a  college  should  be  there 
erected,  I  had  daily  access  to  father  Parsons  his  chamber. 
Of  whom  I  could  never  learn  other,  but  that  shortly  an 
a?'mado  should  be  sent  for  England  ;  and  that  the  king  had 
sworn  he  would  be  revenged  of  England,  although  he  should 
spend  all  he  had,  even  to  the  socket  of  his  candlestick. 
One  day  I  being  with  father  Parsons  in  his  chamber,  he 
was  called  by  his  sacristan  to  his  mass,  but  willed  me  to 
stay  till  he  returned,  which  I  did.  At  that  time  he  was 
writing  to  sir  Will.  Stanley,  who  was  shortly  to  go  into  Italy 
to  see  Rome,  and  from  thence  into  Flanders.  In  this  letter 
he  sent  him  word,  how  now  at  length,  by  the  favour  of 
Idiaques,  the  king  had  yielded  to  his  request  for  the  first 
attempt  against  England ;  but  not  before  the  year  93,  be- 
cause of  the  great  hinderances  that  arose  in  France  daily. 
Yet  they  hoped  by  that  time  to  have  Brest  in  Britanny  : 
from  whence  he  should  have  sixteen  great  ships,  with  10,000 
men.  From  which  place  he  should  have  more  commodity 
to  come  to  the  Irish  Kernes  his  old  acquaintance ;  and  from 
thence  easily  to  arrive  near  his  own  country,  where  19 
would  be  ready  to  assist  him,  and  that  yomig  one  14  he 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  145 

hoped  would  also  help ;  although  now  he  would  hold  no  water,  ANNO 
but  disclosed  every  one  that  seemed  to  move  hhii  in  the 
matter.  I  have,  said  he,  ascertained  the  king  upon  your 
word  concerning  nineteen.  And  the  king  saith,  he  remem- 
bereth  the  man  very  well :  for  that  he  was  one  of  the  last 
noblemen  which  was  married  in  his  time.  And  if  the  young 
one  14  had  been  unmarried,  there  had  been  none  more  fit 
to  have  been  pi'oclaimed  king  at  their  first  arrival  than  he, 
thereby  to  gain  the  hearts  of  the  people.  Who  these  per- 
sonages should  be,  upon  my  credit,  I  could  never  learn  di- 
rectly, other  than  by  conjecture  thus.  After  dinner  captain 
Crips  came  into  the  Jesuits'  college  at  Sevilia,  where,  in  my 
company  talking  with  father  Parsons,  he  spake  of  an  am- 
bassage,  wherein  my  lord  of  Darby  was  sent ;  and  of  a  mi- 
nister that  came  there,  from  whom  a  soldier  stole  a  port- 
manteau, while  he  was  disputing  with  others  about  religion. 
Nay,  saith  Parsons,  I  would  he  had  stolen  my  lord  his  golden 
breeches  from  him,  with  which  he  hath  been  known  this 
thirty  years  at  least.  The  last  time,  saith  he,  that  I  did  talk 
with  the  king,  he  told  me,  he  did  remember  him  and  his 
marriage,  which  was  one  of  the  last  in  his  time.  By  which 
words  I  remembered  that  which  I  had  read  in  his  letter  of 
19,  but  I  durst  not  seem  to  take  any  knowledge  thereof. 

This  assault  by  Stanley  should  be  in  April  next.  [The  104 
invasion  to  be  April  1593.]  Of  whose  arrival  so  soon  as  word 
should  be  brought,  the  whole  fleet  of  Spain  should  be  ready. 
Wherein  Parsons  himself  would  be  present,  and  the  cardi- 
nal should  come  down  from  Rome ;  but  not  into  England, 
until  the  event  of  the  navy  should  be  seen. 

At  the  same  time  of  my  abode  in  Sevilia,  one  Creeton,  aCieeton. 
Scotch  Jesuit,  came  from  the  Escurial,  Avhere  the  king  lay, 
and  was  presently  to  go  into  Italy,  and  from  thence  into  his 
own  country ;  sent  with  instructions  to  deal  with  noblemen 
for  some  harbour,  if  it  should  happen  that  their  ships  came 
there ;  and  to  have  men  in  readiness  for  their  own  defence, 
as  though  they  should  be  invaded;  but  in  truth  to  send  aid, 
when  notice  should  be  given  out  of  England. 

VOL.   IV.  L 


146      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO        The  two  intelligencers,  (for  which  I  feigned  myself  to  be 

sent,)  they  were  both  beyond  the  seas  at  Midsummer  last  a 

twelvemonth :  and  now  i-emain,  the  one  in  Genua  and  the 
other  in  Antwerp;  for  to  give  notice  to  father  Parsons  in 
Spain,  who  a  great  time  had  been  without  any  news,  as  I 
did  know,  some  three  months  together. 

This  is  the  whole  substance  of  all  that  ever  I  knew  con- 
trived or  pretended  by  any  person  in  or  without  this  realm 
against  my  country,  or  any  person  therein :  which,  upon 
the  word  of  a  priest,  and  as  I  look  for  any  favour  to  be 
shewed  me  by  your  honour,  is  the  truth  in  all  points,  as  I 
have  set  it  down :  humbly  therefore  requesting  your  lord- 
ship to  stand  my  patron  and  helper  in  this  my  misery  and 
long  imprisonment.  What  thing  soever  I  shall  be  able  to 
do  my  sovereign  any  service,  (whose  gracious  favour  I  crave 
upon  my  knees  to  be  extended  towards  me,)  faithfully  I 
protest  to  shew  myself  ready  to  perform  it,  and  continually 
to  pray  for  her  majesty ""s  long  and  prosperous  reign,  to  the 
overthrow  and  confusion  of  all  her  enemies,  and  comfort  of 
true  and  loyal  subjects.  From  which  if  I  have  swerved 
in  any  point  from  my  duty,  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart  I 
repent  me ;  and  promise  hereafter  all  duty  and  obedience, 
as  far  as  becometh  any  true  and  Christian  subject. 

Your  honour's  poor  suppliant, 

James  Yonge,  priest. 

This  letter  xoas  sent  by  tJie  lord  Iceeper,  and  lord  Buch- 
hurst^  and  Fortescue,  to  the  lord  treasurer,  (being  then  with 
the  queen  in  her  progress,)  with  their  letter  accompanying : 
which  were  read  to  the  queen  by  sir  Robert  Cecyl,  her  secre- 
tary. Whereof  the  said  lord  treasiirer  acquainted  those 
privy-counsellors  with,  in  this  letter  Jbllowing. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  147 

Number  LX IV.  ^H^l^ 


15,92. 


The  lord  treasurer  to  sir  John  Puchring',  lord  Jeeeper,  and  ' 

to  the  lord  of  Buckhu7'st,  and  Mr.  Fortescue,  chancellor 
of  the  exchequer. 

MY  very  good  lords,  I  have  shewed  unto  her  majesty  MS. Hariey. 
your  lordships'  letters  of  the  28th  of  this  month,  [August,] 
and  the  declaration  of  Yonge,  now  so  named,  the  seminary 
priest.  Which  her  majesty,  beside  my  report,  was  pleased 
to  have  both  the  letter  and  the  declaration  leisurely  read  to 
her  by  Robert  Cecyl :  and  none  other  present  with  her  ma- 
jesty but  myself.  Upon  your  letter  she  hath  conceived  that 
your  lordships  have  dealt  very  wisely  and  cunningly  to  pro- 
cure him  to  open  himself  so  liberally  as  he  hath  done. 

Upon  the  declaration  she  findeth  many  matters  worth  to 
be  marked.  And  she  would  Wiseman,  Cole,  and  others 
named  by  him,  to  be  apprehended ;  and  charged  with  some 
other  things,  and  not  with  relieving  of  this  Yonge.  Of 
whom  she  would  have  a  general  opinion  conceived,  that 
nothing;  can  be  had  of  himself:  neither  that  it  is  like  that 
he  is  acquainted  with  any  matter  of  weight.  So  as  he  may 
retain  his  former  credit  with  his  complices  ;  thereby  to  dis- 
cover more  recent  matter.  Her  majesty  would  not  any  here 
of  her  council  know  that  part  of  his  confession,  but  only 
myself  and  Robert  Cecil,  because  seeing  the  length,  to  ease 
me,  she  caused  him  to  read  it. 

If  your  lordships  privately  can  induce  him  to  remember 
more  matter,  especially  to  discover  in  what  persons  our  re- 
bels put  their  trust,  assuring  him  of  keeping  the  same  secret, 
so  as  he  should  never  be  blamed  for  the  same,  her  majesty 
would  greatly  like  it. 

Yet  her  majesty  is  offended,  that  no  sharp,  yea,  no  capital 
punishment  hath  been  done  upon  the  number  that  rescued 
the  rogues  in  Westminster.  Whereof  she  knew  not,  but  read- 
ing the  letter  of  you,  the  lord  of  Buckhurst,  to  the  vice- 
chamberlain.  From  the  court  the  30th  of  August,  1592. 
Your  lordships'  assured  loving  friend, 

W.  Burghleigh. 
l2 


148     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

^^;„N,^  Number  LXV. 

Thomas  Christopher^  alias  George  Dingley,  that  came  from 
Rome :  committed  to  the  counter  about  mid  April,  1592. 
His  conjessioti.     MSS.  lord  keeper  Puckr. 

HE  took  a  corporal  oath,  that  he  had  received  the  com- 
munion in  Eggleschff,  in  Durham,  Easter-day  last,  and 
came  to  London  to  get  service ;  and  was  never  beyond 
106  seas.  And  after  said,  he  had  been  sixteen  years  in  Scotland 
with  Anthony  Dingley,  his  uncle,  that  went  away  at  the 
rebellion  in  the  north. 

After,  at  a  third  examination,  said  upon  oath,  that  sir 
William  Stanley,  at  his  last  coming  from  Rome,  being  en- 
tertained with  great  courtesy  by  my  lord  the  bishop  of 
Montesiaston  at  supper,  discoursed  largely  of  the  state  of 
England.  Among  other  things,  saying,  that  one  young 
lady,  as  yet  unmarried,  was  the  greatest  fear  they  had,  lest 
she  should  be  proclaimed  queen,  if  it  should  so  happen 
that  her  majesty  should  die :  yet  there  was  hope  that  some 
will  be  found  to  hinder  this  matter.  So  he  would  not  name 
the  lady,  his  man  being  there  in  presence.  Yet  at  my  com- 
ing to  Paris,  and  talking  with  one  Mr.  Robert  Tempest, 
I  repeated  again  these  words,  demanding,  if  he  did  know 
any  thing  concerning  this  young  lady  ?  He  answered,  that 
very  shortly  he  trusted  to  God  to  meet  with  her  here  at 
Bruxells :  for  that  one  Simple,  a  Scot,  and  one  Rowlston, 
had  undertaken  to  convey  her  out  of  England.  The  lady 
» Earl  of     doth  abide  with  an  earl  ^,  whose  name  I  do  not  remember. 

Shrews- 
bury. And  she  is  allied  to  the  queen  of  Scots Divers  letters 

which  I  saw  in  Tempest  his  study  from  father  Parsons  in 

Spain  :  but   when  he  came   to  name  any  person,  then  he 

used  to  set  it  down  in  ciphers.     Other  things  I  cannot  call 

to  mind ;  but  that  most  certainly  there  was  nothing  meant 

for  England  this  year,  by  reason  of  Britain  affairs. 

Tho.  C+fer. 

He   confessed,  that  he  came  from  Rome  by  the  way  of 
Paris,  and  that  four  other  persons  came  in  his  company  into 


1692. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  149 

England.  That  they  came  over  at  Easter  last  from  sir  Wil-  ANNO 
liam  Stanley,  as  soldiers;  and  do  go  under  the  passport  of. 
sir  Roger  Williams ;  and  landed  at  Rye,  having  good  store 
of  money ;  and  were  directed  to  go  to  captains  houses,  to 
see  if  they  could  procure  them  to  serve  the  king  of  Spain. 
And  they  had  also  in  charge  to  gather  mariners,  which 
should  be  ready  immediately  after  Michaelmas.  And  there 
should  be  a  hoy,  or  ship,  made  ready  for  them  at  the  Thames 
mouth.  And  they  should  promise  the  said  mariners  ten 
crowns  a  month  wages.  And  they  were  sent  unto  all  parts 
of  England  to  gather  up  mariners ;  and  were  appointed  to 
travel  as  beggars,  as  though  they  had  no  money. 

Subscribed, 

Thom.  XXfer. 


Number  LXVI. 

The  lo?'d  treasurer  Burgliley'^s  speech  in  the  lords''  house.) 
ann.  1592.  Containing^  the  causes  of  the  queen'' s  entry 
into  a  defensive  war  with  Spain.  With  an  account  of 
the  quecTi's  extraordinary  charges  hy  the  said  war.  All 
writ  w'lth  his  oivn  hand ;  and  transcribed  thence.  It  bea?'- 
eth  this  title  on  the  top  of  the  page :  The  causes  of  the 
queen''s  entry  into  these  defensive  actions. 

TO  make  a  declaration  of  the  first  cause  and  original  be-  107 
ginning,  whereby  her  majesty  was  provoked  to  arm  her  Original 
realms  with  forces,  Avere  a  labour  lost  in  this  place;  where '^'^"*^' 
in  former  times  the  same  hath  been  often  declared  ;   and 
wherein  a  great  number  of  the  nobility  here  present  have 
heard  many  circumstances  thereof,  at  the  proceeding  with 
the  late  queen  of  Scots.     For   whom   and  by  whom  the  Queen  of 
quarrels  were  first  made  against  the  queen''s  majesty's  per-  ^'^°^^- 
son,  against  the  religion  and  quietness  of  the  realm. 

And  therefore  leaving  the  repetition  of  that  cause,  by 
which  her  majesty  was  detained  in  a  kind  of  war,  to  with- 
stand both  the  kings  of  France  and  Spain,  who  intermed- 
dled in  the  case  of  the  queen  of  Scots  against  her  majesty  ; 

L  3 


150       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    yet  there  hath  followed  continually  such  a  deadly  malice 
from  the  king  of  Spain,  the  bishop  of  Rome,  and  their  con- 


Contiiiu-     federates,  as  unto  this  day,  wherein  no  intermission  hath 
S°ani°h*  ^^  been  of  attempts  against  her  majesty  and  the  realm ;  although 
malice.        at  some  time  more  vehement  than  at  some  others :  as  ap- 
peared in  the  year  88  by  his  open  armies  both  by  sea  and 
land  ;  being  of  greater  force  than  ever  was  known  made  by 
his  father  the  emperor  Charles,  or  by  himself,  or  by  any 
prince  Christian  within  any  memory  of  man. 
To  overpass      jj^t  mindinff  to  overpass  all  the  attempts  afore  that  hufje 

all  afore  the  .  .    ^  _     '  ,        /-,      i,  •    ,  i  , 

year  88.      enterprise,  that  was  irustrate  by  (jod  s  special  goodness  be- 
yond the  expectation  of  the  world,  I  considering  there  hath 
been  no  assembly  of  pai'liament  since  that  time,  wherein  her 
majesty  might  publicly  declare  to  the  states  of  her  realm 
the  continuance  of  the  former  attempts,  but  the  increase  of 
Causes  of    more  dangers  than  were  seen  in  any  time  before.     There- 
vered'^bylier^"^"^'  ^^  ^^^^  delivered  by  the  lord  keeper  of  the  great  seal, 
majesty.      her  majesty  hath  summarily  imparted  the  same  to  this  as- 
sembly, referring  the  consideration   thereof  to   the  whole 
three  estates,  whereof  two  are  in  this  place ;  how  the  same 
danger  may  be  withstood,  and  by  what  provision  her  ma- 
jesty and  realm  may  be  preserved  in  domestic  peace,  as 
yet  it  is,  as  in  a  centre  of  happiness,  where  the  circumference 
is  in  open  calamity. 
Our  duty  to      And  because  it  is  all  our  parts  and  duties,  first  to  God, 
the  provi-    ^"^1  to  our  Sovereign  head,  and  our  native  country,  to  apply 
*'°"'  all  our  endeavour,  being  every  one  of  us  called  to  this  place 

by  special  commandment  in  express  words,  upon  considera- 
tion of  the  hardness  of  the  business,  and  the  perils  immi- 
nent, to  treat  with  her  majesty,  and  with  the  prelates  and 
great  men  of  the  realm,  and  to  give  our  counsels,  so  as  it  is 
convenient  for  us  all,  first  to  consider  the  perils,  and  then 
to  give  counsel. 
An  old  sick  Wherefore  in  discharge  of  my  duty,  with  your  patience 
™^°"  in  suffering  an  old  man,  beside  his  years,  decayed  in  his  spi- 

rits with  sickness,  to  declare  some  part  of  his  knowledge  of 
Not  for  the  dangers  and  perils  imminent :  but  for  advice  and  coun- 
counsel.       g^j  j^^^^^.  ^^  withstand  the  same,  I  shall  be  constrained,  for 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  151 

lack  of  sufficient  understanding  in  so  great  cause,  to  require   ANNO 
some  further  conference  with   your  lordships,  or  with  so__|i^l__ 
many  as  shall  appear  more  able  than  I  am  to  give  some 
good  entry  thereto. 

As  to  the  dangers,  that  they  be  great  and  imminent,  that  108 
they  have  both  lately  grown,  and  likely  to  increase,  these  be  ^^^  danger 
manifest  arguments.     First,  the  king  of  Spain,  since  he  hath  imminent. 
usurped  upon  the  kingdom  of  Portugal,  he  hath  thereby 
grown  mighty  by  gaining  the  East  Indies.    So  as  how  great 
soever  he  was  before,  he  is  now  thereby  more  manifestly 
great.    But  for  increase  hereof,  to  be  greater ;  yea,  greater 
than  any  Christian  prince  hath  been.    He  hath  lately  joined 
with  his  intended  purpose  newly  to  invade  this  realm  with 
more  might  than  before  he  did  the  invasion  of  France  by 
sundry  ways.     Not  as  in  former  times,  when  the  emperor 
Charles  and  the  French  kings,  the  great  Francis  and  the 
warlike  Henry,  made  former  wars  for  towns  their  greatest 
wars.    Yea,  when  the  present  king  of  Spain  had  his  great 
army  against  Henry  of  France.     For  in  those  wars  none  of  Not  for 
them  intended  any  thing  more  but  to  be  revenged  of  sup-  '''ngdoms. 
posed  injuries,  by  burning  or  winning  of  some  frontier  towns 
by  besieging.     And  after  such  revenges,  mutually  had  to 
the  satisfaction  of  their  appetites,  wherein  neither  party  had 
^any  special  advantage,  they  fell  to  truces,  and  in  the  end 
with  knots  sometimes  of  intermarriages.    And  by  these  kind 
of  wars  none  of  them  did  increase  in  greatness  to  be  dan- 
gerous to  their  enemies.    And  in  these  kind  of  wars  our 
kings  of  England  had  their  interest  for  the  most  part,  to  ex- 
pense of  men  and  money,  and  never  to   the   loss   of  any 
small  portion  of  any  ground  in  England  and  Wales,  nor 
otherwise ;  but  by  yielding  to  the  king  of  Spain,  by  means 
of  the  marriage  of  queen  Mary,  to  make  war  with  France, 
the  realm  lost  that  noble  town  and  port  of  Calais,  with  great  Calais  iost. 
seiirnories  and  territories  theretinto  belongino^. 

But  now  the  case  is  altered.  The  king  of  Spain  maketh 
these  his  mighty  wars  by  the  means  only  of  his  Indies ;  not 
purposely  to  burn  a  town  in  France  or  England,  but  to  con- 
quer all  France,  all  England,  and  Ireland.     And  for  proof 

L  4 


152      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   hereof,  first  for  France,  he  hath  invaded  Britain,  taken  the 
port,  builded  his  fortresses,  carried  in  his  army ;  waged  a 


To  conquer  navj  in  Britain ;   [received  into  wages]  a  great  number  of 
ElTcrland      l"s  subjects,  as  rebels  to  France.    And  there  he  keepeth  a 
Ireland.       navy  armed,  to  impeach  all  trade  of  merchandise  from  Eng- 
land to  Gascoign  and  Guyne:    which  he  attempted  to  do 
this  last  vintage.    And  so  he  had  had  his  purpose,  if  to  the 
great  charges  of  the  merchants,  and  by  countenance  of  her 
majesty's  navy  sent  to  the  coast  of  Britain,  the  shipping  of 
England  had  not  been  much  stronger  than  his.    Besides  this 
his  possessing  a  great  part  of  Britain  towards  Spain,  he  hath 
at  his  commandment  all  the  best  ports  of  Britain  towards 
Frontier  to  England.     So  as  now  he  is  become  as  a  frontier  enemy  to 
the  west.     ^^^  ^|_^^  ^^^^  ^^  England.    And  by  his  commandment,  and 
his  waged  troops  in  Newhaven,  he  hath  enlarged  his  fron- 
tiers now  against  all  the  south  parts  of  England,  as  Sussex, 
Hampshire,  Isle  of  Wight.    Yea,  by  means  of  his  interest 
Frontier  to  in  St.  Malo's,  a  port  full  of  shipping  for  the  war,  he  is  a 
the  south.    (^|j^j-,ggj,(j^^g  neighbour  to  the  queen's  isles  of  Jersey  and 
Guernsey,  ancient  possessions  of  this  crown,  and  never  con- 
quered in  the  greatest  wars  with  France. 
109      Of  this  matter  of  Britain  a  man  might  enlarge,  the  danger 
so  great  to  England,  as  if  he  had  attempted  nothing  at  all 
in  Normandy  and  France ;  yet  the  danger  hereof  might  ap- 
pear so  great,  as  ought  to  induce  England  to  spare  no  cost 
to  withstand  it.    And  herewith  he  is  not  contented  to  seek 
To  conquer  this  dukedom,  but  he  destines  all  his  forces  to  conquer  the 
ranee.       J^ingdom  of  France,  the  principal  kingdom  of  Christendom. 
And  to  achieve  this  enterprise,  he  hath,  these  two  years  day 
and  more,  corrupted,  with  great  sums  of  money  and  large 
pensions,  certain   factious   noblemen,  not   of  the  blood  of 
France,  nor  the  great  officers  of  the  crown ;  and  by  them, 
Rebellion    and  with  these  rebels,  and  by  waging  of  his  soldiers  in  some 
in  France.   ^^  ^j^^  principal  towns  of  France,  as  Paris,  Roan,  Orleans, 
Lyons,  Toloze,  and  others,  he  hath  procured  a  rebellion 
against  the  king,  against  all  the  princes  of  the  blood,  against 
all  the  great  officers  of  the  crown.     But  finding  these  rebels 
not  strong  enough  of  themselves,  notwithstanding  they  are 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  153 

well  waged  by  him  to  withstand  the  king,  he  hath  to  his    ANNO 
great  charges  levied  and  sent  into  France,  even  to  Paris  and      ^'^^~' 
Roan,  armies  collected   of  Walloons,  Lorrainers,  Italians, 
Spaniards,  Almains,   and   Switzers.     Wherewith   he    hath 
twice  entered  into  France ;  though  God  gave  him  no  good 
success,  but  great  loss  and  reproach. 

Besides  these  foreign  armies  sent  from  the  Low  Countries, 
he  hath  caused  his  son-in-law,  the  duke  of  Savoy,  to  invade 
France  by  Provence  and  Dolphine ;  and  the  duke  of  Lo- 
raine  by  Burgundy  and  Champaign,  and  to  environ  France. 
Further,  he  hath  sent  armies  by  sea  out  of  Spain  to  invade 
Languedoc.  And  even  now  at  this  present,  all  these  foreign 
forces  are  newly  made  ready  to  enter  into  all  parts  of  France, 
made  by  a  colourable  assembly  of  the  rebels  in  Paris  to  re- 
present the  three  estates;  yet  without  a  king  or  a  head. 
He  intendeth  to  be  the  king  of  that  realm,  or  to  make  his 
daughter  the  queen,  and  to  appoint  her  a  husband  to  be 
as  his  vassal. 

He  hath  also  the  pope  so  addicted  to  him,  as  he  that 
never  was  wont  to  send  to  any  parts  only  of  Italy,  by  bulls 
with  lead  and  parchment,  did  now  levy  and  send  an  army 
into  France.  And  though  he  coloureth  it  with  matter  of 
defence  of  catholic  religion,  yet  both  he  and  the  king  of 
Spain  make  war  against  all  the  princes  of  the  blood,  and  of- 
ficers of  the  realm,  being  sound  catholics.  And  so  they 
have  by  their  ambassades  lately  advertised  the  pope ;  as  by 
the  cai'dinal  Gundy,  and  marquis  Pysany,  ancient  counsel- 
sors  of  France,  and  catholics.  So  as  the  pretence  of  the 
pope  and  the  king  of  Spain  in  that  point  are  merely  France. 

These  are  the  dangers  in  France,  and  must  of  consequence 
draw  England  into  like  peril,  without  God's  special  good- 
ness, and  the  speedy  support  to  be  given  to  her  majesty  for 
prevention  thereof. 

Now  to  manifest  the  king  of  Spain's  attempt  to  invade  Arguments 
England,  whereof  I  think  no  good  Enfflishman  so  want  of  °f*'"^!^'"s's 

^  ,  &  &  intention  to 

feehng  to  think  otherwise,  yet  I  will  remember  to  you  divers  invade  Eng- 
manifest  arguments  thereof;  and  afterwards,  to  supply  the  """ ' 
want  of  any  man's  feeling  only  by  arguments  or  tokens,  I 


154     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO    will  declare  to  you  the  very  truth  of"  his  determination  by 


1S9'2 


manifest  proofs.     So  as  none  ought  to  think,  because  he  was 
1 10  disappointed  of  his  intention  for  the  conquest  of  England 
by  his  huge  navy,  therefore  he  will  put  that  disgrace  up, 
and  leave  off  with  that  loss.     But  it  is  certain  he  hath   the 
two  last  years  builded  a  great  number  of  ships  of  war,  as 
near  as  he  can  to  the  mould  and  quantity  of  the  English 
navy  ;  finding  by  experience  his  monstrous  great  ships  not 
meet  for  our  narrow  seas.    He  hath  lately  armed  a  number 
of  galleys  on  the  coast  of  Britain,  which  he  intendeth  to  send 
this  summer  to  Newhaven.     He  hath  also  these  two  years 
days  both  bought  and  built  great  ships  in  Eastland.     He 
hath  both  from  thence,  and  by  corruption  of  our  faint  and 
covetous  neighbours  in  Holland,  recovered  with  silver  hooks 
both  mariners,  ships,  cordage,  and  all  provisions.    These  be- 
ing now  on  the  point  of  readiness  to  serve  on  the  seas,  a 
good  argument  may  be  made  that  this  navy  must  be  for 
England.     For  now  that  he  hath  all  the  maritime  coast  of 
Britain,  and  that  he  hath  in  Normandy  Newhaven,  there 
is  no  service  by  sea  to  enter  into  any  part  of  France  with 
this  navy. 
A  party  ia       How  he  and  the  pope  ply  themselves  to  win  a  party  in 
by'thrsemi-  England  to  be  ready  to  second  his  invasion,  I  am  sorry  and 
naries.         loath  to  relate ;  and  how  far  they  have  prevailed  herein  to 
gain  so  great  a  mvdtitude  of  vvdgar  people ;  yea,  of  some 
that  are  of  wealth  and  countenance,  to  adhere  to  these  in- 
vaders at  their  entry,  with  vain  hopes  to  attain  to  the  places, 
honours,  and  livelihoods  of  such  as  are  now  known  true,  na- 
tural Englishmen,  and  good  subjects. 
Proofs  of  his      But  to  sucli  as  tliese  arguments  will  not  suffice  to  be  per- 
inteiition.    gur.jg(j^  ^}ia,t  this  intention  of  the  king  of  Spain  to  invade 
this  realm  is  certain,  this  that  followeth  shall  fully  satisfy 
any  man,  yea,  any  man  that  useth  to  believe  nothing  until 
he  shall  see  it.     There  are  taken  in  Scotland  and  impri- 
soned, certain  that  came  first  out  of  Spain,  near  afore  Christ- 
mas, from  the  king ;  how  before  he  had  been  sent  out  of 
Scotland  to  the  king  of  Spain.     These  messengers  brought 
assurance   to   certain   noblemen   of  the  greatest  calling  in 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  155 

Scotland,  that  if  they  would  send  their  bonds  under  their  ANNO 
hands  and  seals  to  serve  the  king  of  Spain  for  the  invasion  ^^^^' 
of  England  by  land  this  next  summer,  the  king  would  send 
an  army  of  twenty-five  thousand  to  the  west  of  Scotland ; 
and  would  oive  the  noblemen  wages  for  ten  thousand  Scots 
to  be  joined  with  twenty  thousand  of  his,  to  invade  Eng- 
land ;  and  would  keep  five  thousand  of  his  in  Scotland,  to 
aid  them  to  overrule  the  king  of  Scots,  and  to  change  the 
religion.  This  accord  was  perfected  by  three  noblemen 
earls,  Arrol,  Huntley,  and  Angus;  promising  their  own  as- 
sistance, besides  assurance  in  general  words  of  divers  more, 
not  yet  discovered.  And  for  an  earnest  penny,  these  earls 
have  received  good  sums  of  money  from  the  Low  Countries. 

Now  for  proof  hereof,  the  messenger  that  was  sent,  and 
on  shipboard,  was  taken,  with  the  bonds  of  the  noblemen : 
some  signed  and  sealed  by  them  all,  and  of  every  earl  apart 
in  several  bonds  in  French  and  Latin.  The  messenger  hath 
confessed  the  whole  to  the  king;  who  so  carefully  proceeded 
therein,  as  if  he  had  not  travailed  therein  himself,  such  of 
his  council  as  were  appointed  to  examine  the  parties  that 
were  taken  durst  not,  for  fear  of  the  greatness  of  the  noble- 
men that  had  ofl^ended,  and  were  fled,  examine  the  messen-  111 
ger  of  any  thing  that  might  concern  these  noblemen.  They 
are  all  fled ;  and  yet  the  king  hath  gathered  of  his  good 
subjects  a  certain  power  to  pursue  them.  But  it  is  doubted 
that  they  will  flee  into  the  west  islands.  And  from  thence 
either  to  pass  into  Spain,  or  to  have  forces  sent  out  of  Spain. 
But  the  king,  the  day  before  he  went,  caused  one  Fentry, 
an  old  practiser  with  Spain  for  the  queen  of  Scots,  a  man  of 
a  good  house  and  great  wealth,  to  be  executed,  being  a  prin- 
cipal contriver  of  this  conspiracy.  To  animate  the  king  to 
follow  this  action,  her  majesty  hath  sent  my  lord  of  Bourgh. 

Thus  far  have  I  observed  my  purpose  to  shew  the  dan- 
ger ;  and  to  give  counsel  to  the  remedy,  Hoc  opus,  hie  labor 
est.  And  I  would  gladly  to  have  some  comj)any,  of  whom 
I  might  have  some  light,  how  to  find  out  the  darkness  of 
the  question :  wherein,  when  time  shall  serve,  I  will  not  be 


156     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   silent,  but  deliver  mine  opinion,  and  reform  it  upon  good 
''^^'^'      ground. 


Number  LXVII. 

The  queens  extraordinary  charges  by  means  of  the  war, 
moved  by  the  Jiing-  of  Spain.  Set  down  by  the  lord  trea- 
surer in  the  same  paper. 
FOR  defence  of  the  Low  Countries  130,000/.  by  year. 
For  the  charge  in  Mr.  Huddleston''s  time  for  years  154,000/, 
To  the  earl  of  Leicester  for  Sluce  -  -         31,000Z, 

Feb.  1586.  To  sir  Tho.  Shirley         -         -     531,000,120/. 

Total 


In  Normandy  with  my  lord  Willoughby  for    6000  men 

49,283/. 
In  Normandy  with  my  lord  of  Essex,  with  thousand 

men  ___----  

In  Britain  with  sir  John  Norris  with  4000  men         

In  aiding  the  French  king  with  money  -  ' 

For  maintenance  of  the  navy  on  the  narrow  seas,  sometime 

with  800,  sometime  with  700  and  600       -         232,000/. 
Besides  the  ordinary  keeping  of  the  navy,  1200/.  a  month. 

Per  ann.         -  -  _         _         _         -         44,400/. 

For  the  office  of  the  ordnance  -  -         62,000/, 

Scotland  -  -  -  -         -         -         15,000/. 


Number  LXVIII. 
Thomas  Markham  to  the  lord  treasurer :  concerning  his 
affliction  Jbr  his  son  Robert  Marlham,  going  beyond  sea 
Jor  his  conscience. 

Right  honourable,  my  singular  good  lord, 
I  HAVE   sent  your  lordship  here  enclosed   the  most 
grievous  and  unlooked-for  letter  that  ever  I  received ;  and 
from  my  second  son,  (your  lordship's  late  servant,)  simply 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  157 

as  he  sent  it  to  me.    My  grief  is  the  greater,  for  that  ex-   ANNO 
pectation  and  opinion  was  so  firmly  settled  of  his  good  and . 


dutiful  behaviour,  both  to  her  majesty  and  the  state;  be- 112 
side  the  former  hope  that  I  had  to  see  him  enable  himself 
by  his  diligent  study  to  serve  the  same.  All  which  hope  by 
his  lewd  and  undutiful  practice  is  now  frustrated.  I  take 
God  to  witness,  not  a  little  to  my  discomfort,  he  hath  coun- 
terfeited my  hand,  as  by  his  own  confession  your  lordship 
may  perceive.  Whereby  my  good  friend  Mr.  Robert  Taylor 
is  without  lawful  security  for  his  lOOZ.  For  in  true  faith  it 
is  not  my  deed;  neither  was  it  received  with  my  privity. 
But  by  the  same  faith  the  gentleman  shall  be  as  truly  paid 
in  the  beginning  of  next  term,  as  though  he  had  my  sta- 
tute for  it. 

I  have  no  more  to  say  to  your  lordship  touching  this 
matter,  but  humbly  to  beseech  your  honourable,  grave,  and 
true  censure  of  me,  and  that  her  majesty  by  your  honour- 
able means  may  not  misconceive  of  me,  but  of  her  princely 
and  gracious  wisdom  rightly  deem  of  me ;  and  that  is  all  I 
crave  concerning  this  matter.  Thus,  with  my  humble  duty 
for  this  time,  I  humbly  take  my  leave ;  beseeching  God 
long  to  bless  you  with  health  and  honour.  From  Kercby- 
beliers,  this  8th  of  Sept.  1592. 

Your  lordship''s, 

Tho.  Markham. 


Number  LXIX. 

The  letter  enclosed. 

Rohey-t  Markham  to  his  father,  upon  his  departure  beyond 

sea. 

HAVING  striven  thus  long  in  vain  to  write  a  letter  at 
lai'ge  in  excuse  of  my  hasty  travail,  which  my  mind,  over- 
burdened with  grief,  and  not  able  to  endure  one  word 
tending  towards  departure,  will  not  suffer  me  to  do.  Ac- 
cept, therefore,  I  humbly  beseech   you,   most  dear  father 


158     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    and  mother,  these  few  lines,  which  for  tears  I  cannot  see  to 
'^^^'      write,  and  for  inward  grief  cannot  endure  to  read  again,  as 


an  excuse  for  my  hasty  journey.  For  which,  upon  my  knees 
prostrate  before  you  both,  I  humbly  crave  pardon  and  for- 
giveness; being  perplexed  in  mind  upon  the  reading  the 
chapter  against  delay  in  the  book  of  Resolution,  I  endea- 
voured myself  to  settle  my  conscience  as  well  as  I  could. 
Whereupon  I  betook  myself  to  the  study  of  divinity. 
Wherein  for  the  space  of  two  years  I  have  bestowed  some 
time,  together  with  the  conference  of  divers  learned  on  both 
sides.  Upon  reading  and  conference  my  conscience  grew  at 
length  undoubtedly  settled,  that  the  Romish  religion  was 
the  most  true,  catholic  church  :  whereof  unless  I  should  be- 
come a  member,  I  could  not  be  saved.  Hereupon  endea- 
vouring myself  to  be  reconciled,  I  find,  that  that  reconcili- 
ation to  the  church  of  Rome  is  high  treason  by  act  of  par- 
liament. Which  odious  name  of  a  traitor  I  do  so  much  de- 
113  test,  (besides  the  infinite  ti'ouble  and  charge  which  I  know 
it  would  bring  unto  you  both,)  as  I  rather  choose  to  leave 
my  country  than  to  hazard  the  staining  of  our  house  and 
name  with  treason,  which  as  yet  was  never  attainted. 

Having  therefore  resolved  this  course,  and  having  not 
means  to  convey  .myself  away,  I  must  confess  my  villainy.  I 
took  up  an  lOOZ.  in  your  name  of  Mr.  Taylor  of  the  Ex- 
chequer; with  which  I  hope  to  convey  myself  either  to 
Malta  or  Vianna.  Where  I  hope  to  find  some  entertain- 
ment ;  in  how  base  a  place  I  care  not,  so  that  I  may  be  as- 
sured of  your  safeties,  which  I  tender  above  all  earthly 
treasures.  Howsoever  I  shall  fail  of  entertainment  at  either 
of  these  two  former  places,  I  assure  you,  by  the  duty  I  owe 
unto  you,  that  I  will  never  serve  in  France  or  Flanders 
against  her  majesty  ;  neither,  whatsoever  beggary  betide  me, 
will  I  ever  serve  the  king  of  Spain,  nor  any  of  his  agents, 
so  long  as  he  remaineth  enemy  to  England ;  neither  be 
guilty  to  any  conspiracy  against  her  majesty's  person,  but 
reveal  it,  if  ever  any  such  matter  chance  to  come  to  my 
hearing.    And  to  conclude,  my  conscience  only  reserved  to 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  159 

myself,  (whereupon  dependeth  my  salvation,)  as  I  hope  to  ANNO 
be  saved  at  the  latter  day,  I  am  and  will  be  as  good  a  sub-  ^^^^' 
ject  to  her  majesty  for  allegiance  as  any  is  in  England.  But 
such  is  my  present  estate  at  this  time,  that  every  hour 
presenteth  a  hell  unto  me.  On  the  days  I  go  like  a  man 
distract  of  senses  for  fear  of  death  at  this  instant.  In  the 
niglit  I  cannot  sleep,  nor  take  any  rest;  so  monstrous  is 
the  horror  of  my  conscience.  When  I  pray,  I  am  discom- 
fited :  for  I  pray  without  hope  to  be  heard ;  because  I  am 
not  of  his  church,  or  that  church  which  I  believe  undoubt- 
edly to  be  his  church. 

All  these  things  hasten  my  journey,  and  command  my 
absence.  If  ever  I  fail  in  any  part  of  my  allegiance,  which 
heretofore  I  have  protested,  willingly  or  wittingly,  disclaim 
me  for  your  son  ;  and  instead  of  blessing,  which  now  vipon  my 
knees  I  do  most  humbly  desire,  give  me  accursing :  which 
God  never  let  me  live  to  deserve.  Forgive  me  and  forget 
me,  I  humbly  beseech  you,  who  desire  to  be  forgotten.  For 
since  it  is  not  God's  will  (which  I  have  always  desired)  to 
suffer  me  by  my  study  at  law  to  do  you  some  service,  I 
will  assure  you  so  to  behave  myself,  if  it  be  possible,  as  to 
do  you  no  harm.  Be  good  to  this  poor  man  my  servant,  I 
humbly  beseech  you,  in  helping  him  to  a  master,  who  de- 
served a  far  better  master  than  myself,  and  who  I  protest 
did  never  know  my  determination  till  the  instant  of  my  de- 
parture. 

Thus  humbly  beseeching  you  to  give  me  your  daily 
blessings,  which  I  will  strive  to  deserve  by  my  daily  prayer 
for  your  prosperity,  most  humbly  craving  pardon  for  all 
that  is  past,  I  cease. 

Your  distressed  son,  desirous, 

Gravesend,  this  27*'»  desirous  to  be  more  dutiful, 

of  August.  Ro.  M, 


160     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO  Number  LXX. 

1592. 

The  queen  in  her  progress,  now  at  Sudley.    From  thence 


114      sir  Tho.  Heneage,  her  vice-chamberlain,  writes  to  the  lord 

keeper  PucTcring ;   relating  the  queen'' s  hind  expressions 

concerning  him.     MS.  Harley. 
My  good  lord, 

UPON  the  receipt  of  your  letters,  I  acquainted  her  ma- 
jesty with  your  joy  of  her  so  well  passing  so  long  a  pro- 
gresSj  and  your  great  desire  to  understand  how  her  high- 
ness did,  now  at  the  furthest  of  her  journey,  the  good  news 
whereof  (being  so  far  divided  from  her  majesty)  did  give 
you  life  and  most  contentment.  I  also  shewed  her  majesty, 
(as  this  gentleman,  the  bearer  hereof,  told  me,)  how  your 
lordship  had  been  in  Waltham  forest,  and  was  not  pleased 
to  take  your  sport  alone,  but  would  have  the  company  of 
the  ambassador,  whom  you  invited  to  dinner,  and  made  part- 
ner of  your  pastime. 

Touching  the  first,  her  majesty  willed  me  to  tell  you, 
that  she  found,  by  your  often  sending,  your  love  and  great 
care  of  her.  And  for  the  next,  she  bade  me  say,  that  she 
found  you  could  not  only  speak  well,  but  also  do  well,  and 
perform  things  with  judgment  and  honour ;  praising  you  to 
me  exceedingly.  For  I  could  not  use  any  one  word  of  just 
commendation  of  your  lordship,  that  she  gave  not  allowance 
of,  and  adding  too  of  her  own  gracious  conceiving.  Where- 
of I  (that  will  never  be  found  to  deceive  you)  can  assure 
your  lordship,  you  have  great  cause  to  take  comfort.  This 
is  the  best  news  that  I  can  either  now  or  at  any  time  send 
to  your  lordship.  But  as  soon  as  I  come  out  of  France  or 
Italy,  worthy  the  writing,  I  shall  send  your  lordship  a  brief 
of  them.  And  so  with  my  humble  commendations  rest.  At 
the  court  at  Sudely,  the  12th  of  September,  1592. 

Assuredly  at  your  lordship's  commandment, 

T.  Heneage. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  161 

Number  LXXI.  anno 

Sir  Thomas  Heneage,  vice-chamberlain  to  the  queen^  to  lord !_ 

keeper  Piichring ;  signifying  from  her  majesty,  hozo  well 
she  tool'  his  assistance  at  the  celebration  of  the  17th  of 
November.    MS.  Harley. 

Further,  her  highness  willed  me  to  signify  to  your 

lordship,  how  well  she  taketh  your  honourable  handling  the 
remembrance  of  the  day  of  her  entrance  into  her  govern- 
ment, and  willed  me  to  tell  you,  that  she  thinketh  that  the 
good  sermon  that  was  then  made  (which  her  highness  115 
greatly  praised)  did  utter  the  words  of  your  mind;  and 
that  your  great  alms  and  liberality,  with  the  honourable  ce- 
lebrating her  memory,  did  shew  her  highness''s  choice  to  be 
of  a  man  worthy  your  place,  [of  lord  keeper  of  the  great 
seal,]  and  did  deserve  her  thanks  and  best  acceptation. 
Which  is  all  I  am  now  commanded  to  write  to  your  lord- 
ship. To  whom  I  humbly  commend  myself,  and  the  ser- 
vice of  my  good-will.  At  the  court,  this  23d  of  November, 
1592. 

Your  lordship's  at  commandment, 

T.  Heneage. 


Number  LXXII. 
March  the  5/A,  1592.    Notes  Jor  inspection  into  charitable 
gifts.    Set  doivn  by  the  lord  treasurer.     This  being  a 
time  of  great  dearth. 

TO  send  to  the  lord  mayor,  to  send  some  answer  to  the 
money  received. 

To  move  both  houses  of  parliament  to  make  collections. 
To  appoint  collectors  by  both  houses. 

To  appoint  distributers,  to  distribute  to  the  soldiers  rea- 
sonable stipends  j)^'o  viatico  with  public  order. 

To  make  commission  to  certain  to  survey  the  Bridewell, 
and  to  certify  the  disorders ;  and  the  revenues  to  be  better 
bestowed. 

A  bill  to  enact,  that  all  lands  that  were  limited  to  the 

VOL.   IV.  M 


162     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    hospitals  to  be  assured  again;  and  commissioners  to  view 
^  the  state  of  them. 

A  commission  to  view  all  hospitals,  how  they  are  mis- 
used. 

A  commission  to  view  and  survey  all  colleges  that  have 
had  lands  for  relief  of  the  poor,  and  for  mending  of  the 
liigh  ways. 


Number  LXXIII. 

A  fleet  of  Sjjaiiiards  ready  to  invade  England.    In  a  letter 
from  the  lord  Howard,  lord  admiral,  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer.   Endorsed  hy  the  treasureir' s  oxmi  hand,  Aug.  29, 
92. 
To  the  right  lionourable,  my  very  good  lord,  the  lord  trea- 
surer.   For  her  mcijesty''s  service.     C.  Howard. 

Haste,  haste,  posthaste.    Haste,  haste,  xvith  all  speed. 

My  very  good  lord, 

I  SEND  you  here  enclosed  a  letter,  which  came  to  me 
from  Portsmouth.  The  messenger  thought  to  have  found 
me  at  the  court ;  but  missing  of  me  there,  came  hither.  I 
ll6  wished  that  he  had  delivered  the  letter  to  your  lordship, 
that  you  might  have  spoke  with  him  yourself.  He  is  so 
weary  that  he  is  scarce  able  to  stir.  In  thfe  morning  I  will 
send  him  to  your  lordship. 

The  effect  of  his  speech  is  this :  that  about  Friday  was 
sennight  he  coming  from  St.  Maloes,  where  he  left  a  fleet 
of  Spaniards,  being  sixteen  sail  of  double  flyboats,  two  gal- 
leons, and  two  galleys,  riding  in  the  range  there ;  within  two 
days  after,  met  another  fleet  of  Spaniards,  being  very  great 
ships ;  and  one  of  them  a  great  galleas.  Six  of  them  gave 
him  chase.  Yet  he  hath  sped.  Yet  they  took  the  governor 
from  off"  Sherbroke.  Afterwards  they  bore  all  eastward.  So 
that  this  bearer,  being  a  skilful  sailor,  thinkcth,  that  cer- 
tainly they  be  either  put  in  at  Newhaven,  or  into  the  nar- 
row seas. 

I  understand  by  another  letter  from  a  man  of  mine  at 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  163 

Portsmouth,  that  captain  Grove  in  the  Tremontane,  and   ANNO 
men  with  him,  are  put  out  to  discover  upon  the  coast.  ^ 

My  lord,  if  these  things  fall  out  so,  I  am  very  sorry  that 
her  majesty  should  be  so  far  from  home.  Whereby  things 
will  be  longer  in  doing,  as  they  ought  to  be  done.  I  have 
written  in  all  posthaste  unto  captain  George  Fener  into  the 
narrow  seas,  that  he  be  not  taken  improviso ;  and  to  see 
what  he  can  discover  with  good  safety.  I  have  also  written 
to  my  lord  Cobham,  that  the  beacons  may  be  well  kept  at 
the  seaside,  and  that  regard  may  be  had  of  this  matter.  I 
mean,  God  willing,  upon  any  alarm  that  shall  be  given,  to 
repair  thither,  with  the  small  company  which  I  have  of  my 
own  people.  And  so  in  great  haste  I  bid  your  lordship  most 
heartily  farewell.  From  Byflete,  the  29th  of  August,  1592. 
Your  lordship's  loving  friend  to  command, 

C.  Howard. 

Postsc.  It  is  not  amiss  my  opinion,  if  letters  be  writ 
with  some  speed  to  Flushing ;  that  they  may  have  warning 
there,  to  prevent  the  worst.  I  cannot  imagine,  if  they  pass 
Newhaven,  whither  they  should  go  to  the  eastward,  unless 
it  be  for  some  enterprise  upon  us,  or  in  Scotland. 

Then  follow  three  lines  q/'  the  lord  admirars  axon  hand, 
(IS  the  rest  above  is  writ  by  his  secretary. 

My  lord,  I  see  the  king  of  Spain  is  determined  to  block 
up  England ;  and  so  to  weary  us  with  time,  since  by  expe- 
rience he  sees  he  can  prevail  no  other  way.  It  must  be 
looked  into  in  time.  We  have  heretofore  looked  for  a  sum- 
mer war  from  [Spain]  ;  but  now  we  shall  taste  of  it  in  winter. 


Number  LXXIV.  li; 

Another  letter  writ  by  the  lord  admiral  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer:  shewing-    his    advice,  Judgment,   and   diligence 
upon  this  dangerous  Juncture.     Thus  endorsed  by  the 
lord  treasurer.  Ships  to  be  put  to  the  seas;  with  his 
M  2 


164     ANNALS  OF  CHUJRCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO       marginal  notes  in  some  places  of  the  letter.   September  \^ 
''''■         1592. 

My  very  good  lord, 
AFTER  the  receipt  of  your  letter  of  the  30th  [of  Au- 
gust,] for  the  sending  of  the  three  ships  to  the  narrow  seas 
under  the  charge  of  George  Fener  to  Plymouth,  to  waft 
the  carack  to  Portsmouth,  I  have  received  another  letter 
from  your  lordship  of  the  31st,  in  answer  of  certain  letters 
of  mine,  containing  the  intelligence  of  certain  forces  whicli 
were  seen  at  sea.  I  sent  also  the  party  himself  that  saw 
them. 

First,  It  appeareth  ])y  your  lordship's  letter,  that  her  ma- 
jesty thinketh  much,  that  her  ships  that  have  served  in  the 
narrow  seas  have  taken  no  Leaguers,  [against  the  queen  and 
French  king,]  nor  Dunkerkers.  But  methinks  it  should  be 
more  wondei-ed  at  if  they  should  take  any.  For  they  were 
ever  kept  as  passengers,  and  not  men  of  war,  that  should 
only  go  to  take  ships.  Thank  is  to  be  given  to  God,  that 
not  one  of  her  own  ships  have  been  taken,  going  so  slen- 
derly  as  much  they  have  done,  I  marvel,  how  her 

majesty  hath  forgotten,  that  when  sir  Henry  Parmer  was 
sent  only  to  take  ships,  he  did  take  fourteen  Newhaven 
men.  I  do  not  know  that  they  were  ever  ninety-seven  days 
free ;  that  either  they  were  to  waft  over  men,  or  something 
else.  But  since  I  know  her  majesty "'s  pleasure,  I  will  see 
her  hand  before  any  shall  go  on  waftage,  but  only  to  go  to 
see  what  they  can  catch.  And  yet  I  think  there  hath  been 
little  cause  to  grieve  at  any  hurt,  that  either  Dunkerker  or 
Leaguer  hath  done  these  three  years'  day.  And  I  am  sure 
her  merchants  and  subjects  have  had  the  narrow  seas  free 
without  danger.  But  three  ships  and  a  pinnace  or  two  can- 
not guard  the  narrow  seas,  the  western  seas,  the  northern 
seas,  the  coast  of  France,  and  the  coast  of  England,  and  all. 
I  pray  God  it  may  hereafter  be  as  well  defended  as  it  hath 
been  hitherunto,  &c. 

For  the  safeguard  of  her  majesty's  navy  at  Chatham,  I 
have  sent  sir  John  Hawkins,  sir  Henry  Palmer,  and  Mr. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  165 

Burroughs.    And  upon  any  alarm  I  will  myself  be  there   ANNO 
presently.  '^^^- 

I  did  write  unto  my  lord  Buckhurst  for  Sussex,  in  that 
sort,  as  I  did  to  my  lord  Cobham  for  Kent.  And  I  mean 
into  every  of  these  places,  upon  any  alarm,  to  repair  with 
what  speed  I  can.  But  I  am  of  opinion,  that  if  this  fleet 
be  put  into  Newhaven,  that  they  will  forbear  to  do  any 
thing  upon  England  until  the  nights  be  longer.  In  the 
mean  time  they  will  do  that  service  that  will  serve  their 
turn  about  Newhaven,  and  up  that  river  of  Roan,  and  im- 
peach our  sending  of  men  to  Deepe.  It  appeareth  by  him 
that  saw  them,  they  have  many  vessels  that  row  with  oars. 
Her  majesty's  pinnaces  had  been  in  good  case  to  have  been  118 
in  the  river  there  now.  I  did  never  take  it  meant,  either  by 
your  lordship  or  myself,  that  they  should  lie  like  cromsters 
in  the  river  for  any  plea.  It  were  better  her  majesty  should 
pay  that  little  charge  they  have  been  at,  (which  is  not  great,) 
than  to  hazard  the  dishonour,  which  they  had  been  very 
likely  to  fall  into  by  staying  there 

Now,  my  lord,  whereas  you  require  my  opinion  concern- 
ing what  force  and  strength  of  shipping  were  fit  to  be  put 
to  the  seas  in  respect  of  this  great  fleet,  if  it  should  be  an-  Great  fleet 
swerable  with  proportion  that  might  equal  them,  it  would  "iiips,*"'^ 
be  too  much  to  be  done  in  that  time,  that  would  be  fit  for 
it,  both  in  respect  of  the  victualling  of  them,  and  the  press- 
ing of  men ;  which  at  this  time  will  be  hard  to  come  by. 
Yet  it  is  fit  that  something  should  be  done,  and  that  some 
force  should  be  had  in  a  readiness  to  defend,  though  not 
able  to  offend  much. 

The  rest  thatjbllows  is  my  lord  admiraTs  own  hand. 
These  ships,  I  think,  most  fit  to  be  put  in  some  readiness. 

Men.  Men. 


The  Lion 

250 

The  Swiftsure 

-     220 

The  Hope 

250 

The  Rainbow 

-     250 

The  Dreadnought 

270 

The  Advantage 

-     220 

1310 
M  3 


ANNO 

1592. 


166     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

At  the  margin  of  this  letter ^  against  the  names  of  these 
■shijys,  the  lord  treasurer  noted  several  other  ships,  which 
were  then  on  the  seas,  and  their  number  of  men,  viz. 

Men.  Men. 

Trementane  -       70         The  Moon  -         40 

Another         -       -     100         The  Charles         -         40 


250 


The  admiral  proceeded  thus : 
If  these  ships  be  liked  of,  as  indeed  they  be  the  fittest  for 
winter  service,  they  may  be  grounded,  and  sent  in  some 
readiness.  But  I  could  wish,  that  the  Rainbow  and  Advan- 
tage were  sent  into  the  narrow  seas  with  all  speed,  and  sir 
Henry  Palmer  to  have  the  charge,  if  your  lordship  think 
good,  or  other  of  these  may  be  put  unto  them ;  either  the 
Dreadnought  or  the  Swiftsure.  It  may  fall  out  there  may 
be  no  need  of  the  rest.  Yet  the  other  three  may  be  put  in 
readiness,  if  need  require.    If  your  lordship  find  her  majesty 

to  like  of  this,  then  you  must  send  for  Mr.  Gr ,  and 

take  order  for  their  victuals;  and  that  I  may  hear  from 
you  for  putting  the  ships  in  readiness. 

This  fleet  that  was  discovered  were  fifty  sail ;  and  had 
among  them  a  galleas  or  two.  These  and  those  of  Britain 
under  Sebures  are  two  several  fleets.  For  by  the  parties 
\\^ saying,  he  left  but  the  day  before  the  sixteen  flyboats,  and 
the  two  galleys,  and  four  pinnaces  in  the  range  of  St.  Ma- 
loes,  it  is  greatly  to  be  doubted,  if  they  be  not  gone  into 
Newhaven,  that  they  be  gone  for  Scotland.  If  your  lord- 
ship do  remember  what  Mr.  Mowlre,  the  Scot,  declared 
unto  your  lordship  and  myself  at  Greenwich,  this  may 
very  well  fall  out  to  be  the  same.  And  if  it  be  so,  it  must 
be  more  than  I  here  set  down  a  good  deal,  that  will  fetch 
them  out  of  the  Frith,  if  they  once  possess  it. 

My  lord,  as  you  write,  it  is  fitter  her  majesty  were  at  some 
standing  house  near,  than  wandering  so  far  off',  to  see  but 
that  she  hath  already  seen  [in  her  progress]  ;  and  not  mucli 
worth  the  labour.  God  bless  her  majesty,  and  send  her  well 
home.    And  that  these  great  and  weighty  causes  may  be 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  167 

weightily  considered.    For  every  year  will  grow  more  dan-   ANNO 
gerous  than  other.    The  enemy  hath  the  start  of  us  too 


much  already.  Let  us  meet  with  it  in  some  time.  The  plot  The  queen's 
is  great  and  dangerous  that  is  laid ;  and  although  it  hath  ^  '"'^'^''• 
been  once  checked,  [in  the  year  88,]  the  malice  was  not 
gone,  nor  the  game  ended.  We  must  look  for  more  play. 
And  God  send  us  no  worse  luck.  And  so  I  commend  you 
to  the  protection  of  the  Almighty,  to  keep  you  in  health. 
For  by  the  Lord  we  cannot  spare  you  in  this  world.  From 
Byflete  this  1st  of  September,  at  eleven  of  the  clock  at 
night. 

Your  loving  friend,  and  ever  at  your  commandment, 

C.  Howard. 


Number  LXXV. 

Sir  Roger  Manwood,  lord  chief  baron,  to  the  lord  treasurer 
Burghley :  his  suhmission  upon  several  abuses :  com- 
mitted, and  under  restraint. 

My  good  lord, 

I  PROTEST  before  Almighty  God,  that  I  have  in 
my  heart  always  much  honoured  your  good  lordship  for 
your  rare  gifts  and  incomparable  service  in  this  common- 
wealth. And  I  never  had  thought  to  contend  or  contest 
with  your  lordship.  Howbeit,  forasmuch  as  I  did  write  one 
letter  to  your  lordship,  with  sundry  particulars  of  my  losses 
and  hinderances,  otherwise  than  in  duty  I  ought,  I  do  hum- 
bly confess  my  folly,  and  do  for  the  same  humbly  submit 
myself.  Beseeching  your  good  lordship  to  remit  the  same, 
my  first  offence,  and,  I  trust  in  God,  shall  be  the  last ;  pro- 
testing before  Almighty  God,  and  upon  my  salvation,  that 
I  had  no  intention  to  have  offended  your  lordship ;  but  in 
the  anguish  and  agony  of  my  grieved  heart  against  the  un- 
true complaints  against  me,  I  did  so  much  write  and  offend, 
which  I  do  not  stand  in  to  justify;  but  do  confess,  and 
humbly  beseech  your  good  lordship,  that  this  my  commit- 
ment and  restraint  of  liberty  in  city  and  country  spread  1 20 

M  4 


168      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO   abroad,  to  my  great  discredit  and  heavy  grief  of  myself,  my 


1592. 


wife,  children,  and  family,  may  by  your  good  lordship's 
means  be  discharged  in  charity,  without  any  further  re- 
venge, according  to  your  lordship''s  letter  to  me.  And  the 
rather,  my  good  lord,  because  it  is  the  first  commitment 
and  restraint  that  hath  happened  on  me  in  the  whole  course 
of  my  sixty-seven  years  life.  And  now  in  this  mine  age  most 
like  to  hasten  mine  end,  after  my  lord  Wray,  who  is  with 
God,  I  trust  I  may  find,  that  hac  mitt  castigatione  con- 
tenia  sit  tua  bonitas.  And  I  shall  be  most  bounden  unto 
your  good  lordship  in  all  the  brief  remnant  of  my  days,  to 
pray  to  Almighty  God  for  the  long  preservation  of  your 
good  lordship.  From  my  poor  house  in  Great  St.  Bartho- 
lomew'^s,  London.  With  a  most  grievous  afflicted  mind. 
This  12th  day  of  May,  1592. 

Your  good  lordship's  most  humbly, 

Rog.  Manwood. 


Number  LXXVI. 

The  lord  cliief  harori's  submission  to  the  lords :  by  "whom 
he  had  refused  to  have  his  causes  tried. 

I  DO  acknowledge  to  your  most  honourable  lordships, 
that  where  by  my  late  letters,  written  both  in  general  to 
your  lordships,  as  to  her  majesty's  privy-coimsellors,  and  to 
some  others  of  this  table  in  private  manner,  your  lordships 
have  conceived,  that  I  have  refused  and  been  unwilling  to 
have  any  causes  of  mine,  whereof  complaints  have  or  should 
be  made  to  her  majesty,  or  to  your  lordships,  to  be  ordered 
or  heard  otherwise  than  by  the  ordinary  course  of  the  com- 
mon laws ;  I  am  most  sorry  to  have  given  your  lordships 
such  just  cause  to  have  conceived  of  me ;  and  for  that  I  did 
by  my  said  writing  otherwise  than  in  duty  I  now  know  that 
I  ought  to  have  done.  I  do  most  humbly  submit  myself 
for  the  same  :  beseeching  your  good  lordships  to  remit  the 
same,  being  my  first,  and,  I  trust,  shall  be  ^y  last  offence. 

And  for  further  declaration  of  my  dutiful  mind  here- 
after, and  for  reformation  of  my  said  offence,  I  do  assure 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  169 

your  lordships,  that  I  will  never  refuse  to  make  dutiful  an-  ANNO 
swers  to  her  majesty,  or  to  your  honourable  lordships,  or  ^^^^' 
afore  such  as  her  majesty  or  your  lordships  shall  authorize 
to  hear  any  such  complaint  against  me ;  being  firmly  per- 
suaded, that  neither  her  majesty,  nor  your  lordships,  will 
commit  the  hearing  or  ordering  of  any  such  complaints 
from  herself,  or  from  yourselves,  but  to  persons  of  know- 
ledge and  indifference,  in  such  sort  as  upon  favourable 
hearing  of  the  probable  allegations  of  both  parties,  and 
upon  due  report  made  to  her  majesty,  or  to  your  lordships, 
if  the  complainants  shall  not  be  otherwise  satisfied  by  my 
answers,  her  majesty  or  your  lordships  may  truly  under- 
stand in  whom  the  fault  shall  be,  either  for  the  correction  121 
or  reproof  of  the  complainants,  if  they  shall  have  complained 
without  cause ;  or  if  the  fault  or  error  shall  be  found  in  me, 
then  I  shall  be  most  willing,  as  in  duty  I  ought  to  be,  to 
reform  myself,  and  to  make  amends  to  the  parties,  as  by 
her  majesty,  or  your  lordships,  shall  be  thought  reasonable. 
Or  otherwise,  if  the  causes  of  the  complaints  shall,  upon 
hearing  thereof,  appear  to  her  majesty,  or  your  lordships, 
to  be  more  apt  to  be  tried  by  the  law  than  by  such  extraor- 
dinary hearing ;  then  I  also  shall  be  ready  to  be  directed  to 
the  trial  and  judgment  of  the  law,  or  as  the  nature  of  the 
causes  shall  require,  to  her  majesty'*s  ordinary  courts,  or- 
dained for  causes  of  equity.  Whereunto  also  I  shall  always 
be  obedient. 

And  for  satisfaction  of  your  lordships  for  my  late  favdt 
committed  in  my  foresaid  writings,  I  do  most  humbly  be- 
seech your  loi'dships,  that  this  writing,  voluntarily  sub- 
scribed by  me  with  my  hand  in  your  lordship's  presence, 
may  be  favourably  accepted,  and  be  a  testimony  of  my  in- 
tention never  hereafter  to  commit  the  like  fault.  Signed  at 
Greenwich  before  the  lords  of  the  council,  the  14th  of  May, 
1592. 

These  were  the  minutes  corrected  by  the  lord  treasurer's 
own  hand. 


170     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 


ANNO  Number  LXXVII. 

1592. 


-  Another  letter  of  the  said  lord  chiej' baron  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer:  upon  divers  complaints  and  lawsuits  against 
him. 

My  good  lord, 
UPON  my  last  speech  to  your  lordship,  I  found  your 
lordship  very  bitter,  not  patient  to  hear  me,  to  my  great 
grief:  I  am  now  forced  by  these  to  put  your  lordship  in 
mind  briefly,  that  the  intent  and  sum  of  my  late  written 
particulars  to  your  lordship  is,  (for  all  things  done  and 
past,)  I  do  with  David  hold  myself  contented,  accounting 
the  same  to  be  God's  visitation  upon  me,  when  any  such 
bad  folks  in  their  bad  causes  have  heretofore  prevailed 
against  me.  And  so  do  leave  the  same  to  your  lordship's 
own  conscience.  And  for  things  to  come,  that  I  may  with 
your  lordship's  good  favour  enjoy  the  freedom  of  a  loyal 
subject,  not  to  have  any  of  my  goods  drawn  from  me  upon 
private  complaints  of  any  of  mine  adversaries,  without  due 
course  of  justice  in  some  of  her  majesty's  public  courts. 
And  thus  do  briefly  cease;  praying  God  long  to  continue 
your  good  lordship.  At  SergeantVInn,  this  13th  of  April, 
1592. 

Your  good  lordship's  humbly, 

Rog.  Manwood. 
Postsc,  My  writing  aforementioned  was  not  of  any  other 
intent,  I  take  God  to  my  judge :  and  hitentio  judicat  quern- 
que,  in  rules  of  charity. 


122  Number  LXXVIII. 

A  case  of  Tho.  Diggs,  esq.  against  Manwood,  stezoard  of 
the  chancery  and  admiralty  court  at  Dover,  in  the  ports ; 
afterward  lord  chief  baron.    Found  among  the  lord  trea- 
surer''s  papers. 

ABOUT  the  year  1570,  the  queen  granted  him  a  fee- 
farm  of  such  encroachments  as  had  been  made  in  Kent, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  171 

upon   her  majesty ""s  seas  shores    and    navigable   channels,   ANNO 
with  licence  also  to  and  enclose  such  lands ;  so  as  it      '^^~' 

were  not  hurtful  to  any  of  her  majesty's  havens,  &c.  B}' 
virtue  of  this  her  grant  in  the  time  of  judge  Saunders, 
lord  chief  baron,  the  said  Diggs  did  recover  certain  lands, 
and  had  judgment  in  the  exchequer  for  them  ;  and  her  ma- 
jesty received  31.  a  year  rent  for  ever  for  them.  And  in  the 
time  of  the  succeeding  chief  baron,  there  were  divers  mat- 
ters in  suit ;  but  by  reason  of  the  wealth  of  the  intruders, 
and  the  devices  of  their  council  for  delay  to  weary  him,  he 
could  not  come  to  any  full  trial  till  justice  Manwood  was 
lord  chief  baron.  But  he  being  Digge's  extreme  enemy,  by 
reason  of  his  leases  of  Barton  Wingham  marshes,  whereof 
Manwood  sought  to  defeat  him,  he  found  such  imperfec- 
tions, or  pretences  of  imperfections,  in  all  former  pleadings, 
verdicts,  &c.  as  all  the  two  or  three  years''  charges  were  ut- 
terly lost ;  and  in  every  new  suit  he  found  him  so  much  his 
enemy,  as  in  every  suit  there  was  no  hope  for  him  of  any 
good.  And  therefore  made  suit  unto  him,  that  he  would 
give  judgment  against  her  majesty,  that  in  the  end  he  might 
surrender  his  grant,  and  let  her  highness  know  her  grant 
was  nothing. 

He  procured  also  Mr.  Secretary  Wylson  to  move  the 
queen  for  her  commandment  unto  him,  to  proceed  unto 
some  final  judgment.  Whereupon  her  majesty  did,  by  se- 
cretary Wylson,  require  him  to  do  Diggs  justice  without 
delay.  The  like  suit  he  made  to  the  lord  treasurer ;  but  all 
in  vain. 

For  albeit  the  law  was  so  evident  on  her  majesty's  side, 
as  the  lord  chief  baron  dared  not  give  judgment  against 
her ;  yet  was  his  hatred  so  vehement  against  Diggs,  that  he 
would  not  give  judgment  for  his  benefit.  And  therefore  by 
sundry  kinds  of  strange  delays  sought  to  weary  Diggs,  as 
he  plainly  saw,  that  while  he  lived,  and  had  that  place, 
there  was  no  possibility  for  him  to  have  any  end.  And 
therefore  seeing  he  should  but  consume  himself  with  charge, 
gave  it  quite  over  as  a  matter  desperate,  as  long  as  he  con- 
tinued chief  baron :  who  most  unconscionably,  [as  he  ex- 


172       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    pressed  it,]  by  subtile  and  cunning  practices,  and  extreme 
^^^^'     rigour  of  law,  sought  to  have  utterly  defeated  him  of  those 


leases  of  AVingham  Barton,  and  his  brother  William  Diggs 
of  his  grand  lease ;  nor  could  come  to  any  conclusion  with 
him,  but  to  his  loss,  contrary  to  all  equity  and  conscience,  a 
thousand  pounds  at  the  least,  besides  the  extreme  charge  of 
suit  many  ways  by  the  unjust  vexation  of  the  tenants. 
1 23  Then  Diggs  related  the  baron"'s  dealings  with  him  and  his 
tenants ;  and  then  goes  on  in  these  words : 

In  this  time  of  my  persecution,  there  was  brought  unto 
me  by  a  number  of  several  persons  in  Kent,  by  the  chief 
baron  in  like  or  worse  sort  oppressed,  above  twenty  several 
such  and  so  foul  matters,  as  the  least  of  many  (by  the  very 
justice  of  law  prosecuted  and  approved  on  him)  would 
have  confiscate  all  the  goods,  and  chattels,  and  lands  he  had 
in  England ;  and  some  such  as  concerned  also  highly  her 
majesty's  honour,  as  by  their  memorials,  yet  remaining  with 
me,  may  partly  appear.  But  the  advancement  to  the  place 
of  chief  baron  so  terrified  all  men  from  complaining  against 
him,  that  they  committed  all  to  God,  without  seeking  any 
redress,  as  myself  also  was  fain  to  do,  to  my  detriment 
above  a  thousand  pounds. 


■  iiiU  HI  ■ 


Number  LXXIX, 

The  bishojJ  of  Lincoln  to  the  lord  high  treasurer  ofEng^ 
land ;  shewing  the  true  state  of  the  vicarage  of  HocTc- 
norton ;  endeavoured  to  be  alienated  from  the  church, 
tipon  'pretence  of  concealment ;  John  Williams,  B.  D.  tlien 
vicar.    About  the  year  1591  or  1592. 

MAY  it  please  your  honour  to  understand,  that  the  par- 
sonage and  vicarage  of  Hocknorton  are  by  Huckfold,  Mr. 
Croker's  own  bailiff",  deposed  to  be  let  out  yearly  for  400Z. 
and  above.  That  there  be  communicants  in  the  parish  of 
Hocknorton  almost  five  hundred.  That  after  Palm-Sunday 
last,  Mr.  Williams  turned  back  from  communicating  about 
forty  persons,  most  of  them  of  the  age  of  thirty  years,  or 


UNDER  (^UEEN  ELIZABETH.  173 

above;  who    knew  not    how   many  Gods    there  were;  or    ANNO 
knew  who  made   them,  or  who  redeemed  them,  or  what      "'^^' 
they  came  thither  to  receive. 

That  there  hath  been  not  any  hospitahty  kept  at  either 
parsonage  or  vicarage  this  many  years  by  Mr.  Croker.  And 
tliree  of  the  parish  died  lately,  within  the  compass  of  one 
fortnight,  of  mere  famine.  All  these  ai*e  proved  to  my  lord 
keeper. 

Mr.  Croher  his  state  in  the  vicarage  of  HocTcnorton. 

Mr.  Croker  challengeth  the  vicarage  of  Hocknorton  to 
be  appropriate  by  an  union  made  to  the  abbot  of  Oscney 
by  pope  Leo  only,  without  authority  of  the  king,  in  the 
4th  of  king  Henry  the  Eighth.  Which  union  he  hath  not 
authentical ;  but  hath  only  an  extract  out  of  an  old  book 
without  date ;  and  also  by  a  lease  made  by  King,  abbot  of 
Tame,  and  commendatory  of  Oseney,  the  29th  of  Henry 
the  Eighth. 

Williams  his  estate  in  the  said  vicarage. 

Mr.  Williams  allegeth,  that  he  hath  been  presented  by 
her  majesty,  and  formally  instated,  and  inducted  into  that 
said  vicarage.  And  to  prove  it  institutive,  sheweth  xx  seve-  1 24 
ral  institutions.  And  that  the  said  vicarage  hath  been  still 
presented  from  ann.  1209  to  1536,  without  intermission,  as 
the  several  institutions  recorded  do  shew,  against  the  pre- 
tended union  alleged.  A  later  institution,  and  the  statute 
of  the  28th  of  Henry  the  Eighth,  with  many  other  statutes 
now  in  force.  And  against  the  lease  he  allegeth,  that  be- 
ing granted  of  a  vicarage  presentative,  and  never  leased  be- 
fore, it  can  no  way  be  good. 

And  your  said  orator  most  humbly  beseccheth  your  ho- 
nour so  to  favour  the  cause  of  a  poor  scholar,  as  that  your 
honour,  in  the  right  of  church,  will  finally  determine  the 
matter  in  your  court  of  the  exchequer  chamber,  according 
to  the  order  set  down  in  that  honourable  court ;  and  not 
dismiss  it  to  the  common  law,  to  your  orator's  further  mo- 
lestation and  utter  impoverishing.  So  that  your  orator  be 
ever  bound  to  pray  for  the  increase  of  honour  to  your  lord- 
ship. 


174     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO  Number  LXXX. 

1 592. 

'         Instructions Jhr  the  speaker  s  speech ;  drawn  vp,  hi  several 

articles,  hy  the  lord  treasxirer  Burghley,  Feb.  13, 1592. 

1.  HER  majesty's  loathness  to  call  any  parliament  fre- 
quently, as  her  progenitors  have  always  usually  done,  al- 
most every  year,  or  second  year  one ;  or  to  call  any  at  all, 
without  great  and  urgent  cause. 

2.  And  for  that  purpose  it  may  be  noted,  that  in  her  first 
thirteen  years  there  have  been  called  but  four;  the  rest 
thirteen,  but  three;  and  the  rest,  being  nine,  but  three. 

3.  The  causes  now  are  grown  greater  than  any  have  been, 
and  more  necessary  to  be  further  considered  ;  and  by  good 
counsel  to  be  provided  for,  against  the  greatness  of  the  dan- 
gers that  are  grown  more  manifest,  and  greater  than  here- 
tofore. 

4.  The  king  of  Spain  hath,  since  his  attempt  by  invasion 
by  sea  in  1588,  (wherein  God  fought  for  the  realm,)  been 
occupied  these  late  years  in  building  of  great  numbers  of 
new  ships,  making  many  of  them  fit  to  fight  with  the  ships 
of  England.  He  hath  made  also  such  provisions  out  of  all 
parts  of  the  east  for  the  arming  of  his  navies,  as  he  intend- 
eth  to  make  the  strength  of  this  his  navy  double  to  that  it 
was. 

5.  He  hath  begun  a  mighty  war  in  France  by  so  many 
ways,  as  without  God's  goodness,  for  the  justice  of  the 
French  king's  cause,  it  is  doubtful  that  he  will  shortly  pos- 
sess that  crown,  to  make  himself  thereby  a  monarch  of  all 
Christendom,  and  a  conqueror  of  all  his  neighbours. 

6.  The  means  of  his  wars  against  France  are  these  that 
follow:  first,  he  hath  already  gotten  the  best  part  of  all 
Britain,  in  manner  of  a  conquest  by  sea ;  a  place  as  dan- 
gerous to  be  possessed  by  him,  for  invading  of  England, 
as  if  he  had  conquered  the  Low  Countries. 

125  7.  Secondly,  he  maintaineth,  with  continual  wages,  and 
pay,  and  great  pensions,  a  number  of  rebellious  subjects  in 
France  against  the  king ;  retaining  also  at  his  devotion  the 
principal  towns  to  rebel,  and  to  be  at  his  command. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  175 

8.  He  hath  presently  so  corrupted  the  rebels,  ahhough    ANNO 
they  consist  of  but  a  few  nobility ;  yet  of  great  towns  and      '" 
vulgar  people.  And  although  he  hath  no  prince  of  the  blood, 

or  ancient  officer  of  the  crown,  holding  part  with  him  ;  yet 
the  rebels  presently  do  make  a  pretence  and  counterfeit  of 
an  assembly  of  three  estates  at  Paris.  Therein  to  make  an 
election  of  a  king,  wherein  he  hopeth  by  his  corruption  to 
gain  the  multitude  of  voices  for  himself,  or  for  his  daughter, 
to  match  her,  where  he  may  command  the  crown. 

9.  Besides  this,  as  he  did  of  late  years  invade  France 
with  a  mighty  army  by  the  duke  of  Parma,  and  by  another 
sent  from  the  pope,  (who  never  heretofore  shewed  his  hos- 
tility otherwise  than  by  bulls  and  excommunication,)  so  he 
now  intendeth  to  renew  the  same  again  this  year;  hav- 
ing begun  already  to  enter  into  a  part  of  the  frontiers  of 
France  with  part  of  the  army,  which  he  mindeth  to  increase. 

10.  He  maketh  also  invasion  into  France  by  the  duke  of 
Savoy,  into  Dolphine  and  Provence;  and  useth  also  the 
duke  of  Lorrain  to  do  the  like  in  Burgonie  and  Mon- 
paignie.  And  at  the  present  he  hath  addressed  an  army  to 
enter  into  France  by  the  way  of  Navar.  So  as  there  is  no 
})art  of  any  frontier  of  France  by  which  he  doth  not  attempt 
this  invasion ;  besides  the  invading  of  the  body  of  the  realm 
by  the  rebellion. 

11.  Besides  this,  his  purpose  to  renew  the  invasion  of  this 
realm  is  discovered  to  be  done  by  Scotland :  where  very 
lately  a  treasonable  conspiracy  is  found  to  have  been  in- 
tended by  divers  noblemen  in  Scotland,  being  papists.  For 
assurance  whereof  to  the  king  of  Spain,  they  had  sent  him 
divers  bonds  under  their  hands  and  seals ;  which  being  ready 
to  be  shipped,  and  sent  into  Spain,  have  been  taken.  In  which 
conspiracy  hath  been  determined,  that  the  king  of  Spain 
should  send  the  conspirators  certain  great  sums  of  money 
to  wage  forces  to  join  with  his  forces,  which  he  should  send 
bv  sea  to  Scotland.  And  therewith  to  enter,  and  make  inva- 
sion into  England ;  and  to  overrule  the  king  there,  and  to 
make  change  of  religion  within  that  realm. 

12.  At  that  instant  also  the  king  of  Spain  promised  to 


176     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   make  invasion  into  England  by  sea.    And  what  may  follow 
'^^^'      in  Scotland,  to  the  stay  of  this  conspiracy  by  the  apprehen- 


sion of  the  conspirators,  is  yet  doubtful ;  the  conspirators 
being  so  great  men,  and  fled  to  remote  parts  of  the  realm, 
and  thought  to  have  a  secret  party,  and  many  more  with 
them  not  yet  known. 

13.  These  dangers  are  worthy  consideration  how  to  pro- 
vide for  them  :  a  matter  so  needful  for  this  parliament,  as 
her  majesty  thinketh  it  no  ways  convenient  to  treat  of  any 
other,  but  of  such  as  tend  to  the  means  of  some  remedies 
hereof. 

14.  Finally,  her  majesty  cannot  overpass  to  let  this  assem- 
bly understand,  that  though  they  have  heretofore,  for  lesser 
dangers  than  these  are,  offered  some  relief  to  her  majesty 

1 26  towards  her  charges,  yet  the  same  hath  been  so  abused  ge- 
nerally through  the  realm  in  the  tax  of  the  men  of  wealth, 
that  should  have  given  most  aid,  as  if  it  should  be  by  some 
examples  specified  of  some  commons  by  name  in  every 
country,  to  this  assembly,  how  little  the  men  in  greatest 
livelihood  in  countries  have  yielded,  it  would  seem  an  ab- 
surd thing  for  her  majesty  to  receive  it  with  thanks ;  con- 
sidering with  what  good  words  the  parliament  did  grant  the 
same.  And  except  such  abuses  may  be  remedied,  her  ma- 
jesty shall  account  her  service  to  be  in  words,  and  not  in 
deed;  and  so  herself  abased  in  her  expectation,  and  the 
realm  frustrate  in  their  intentions,  and  in  danger  irrepar- 
able. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  177 

ANNO 

Some  remarkable  letters  of  sir  Walter  Raleigh,     ^■'^'^- 
admiral  of  the  fleet ,  concerning  the  great  Spa- 
nish carach,  richly  laden  from  the  East  Indies, 
taken  hy  some  of  his  ships. 

This  huge  carack  was  called  The  Mother  of  God ;  it  was 
seven  decks  high,  165  foot  long,  and  manned  with  600 
men.  Of  which  ship,  the  treasure,  and  the  taking  of  it, 
Camden,  in  his  Annals  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  gives  some 
brief  account,  under  anno  1592. 

Number  LXXXI. 

Si?-  Walter  Raleigh  to  the  lord  treasurer,  concerning  the 
robbing  of  the  great  Spanish  carack.  Upon  sir  Robert 
CeciTs  coming  down  to  examine  the  matter,  Sept.  21, 
1592. 

THE  particularities  of  all  done,  your  lordship  shall  re- 
ceive from  sir  Robert  Cecil.     If  the  like  diligence  had  been 
used  at  Plymouth,  where  the  earl  [of  Cumberland's]  ships 
arrived ;  at  Portsmouth,  where  the  Foresight  arrived  ;  at 
Harwich,  where  the  Dainty  arrived,  as  hath  been  here, 
their  value  of  the  carack  would  then  have  resembled  itself 
in  some  sort.    But  if  the  earl  ^  were  presented  of  voluntary  *  Whose 
gift  with  so  many  thousands  of  pearls  and  diamonds,  and  en'iaged'tii'e 
these  only  from  such  of  his  men  as  were  abiding  in  the  ca- carack. 
rack,  what  is  to  be  thought  of  the   rest  remaining?  His 
own  ships  I  leave  to  your  lordship's  discretion :  and  what 
was  unpresented  was  of  some  account,  if  it  had  been  re- 
covered.   For  mercenary  men  are  not  so  affectionate  or  re- 
ligious, but  that  they  can,  with  safe  conscience,  lick  their 
own  fingers. 

What  will  be  done  hereafter,  I  know  not ;  but  I  dare 
give  the  queen  ten  thousand  pounds  sterling,  for  that  which 
is  gained  by  sir  Robert  Cecil's  coming  down ;  which  I  pro- 
test, before  the  living  God,  I  speak  of  truth,  without  all  af- 
fection or  partiality,  (for  God  is  my  judge,)  he  hath  more 
rifled  my  ship  than  all  the  rest :  and  yet  she  onlv  staved  by 

vol.,  rv,  N 


]78     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   the  carack,  lost  most  men,  most  of  all  spoiled;  and  only  re- 
__[_____  maineth  here  under  commandment.  The  rest  are  gone,  every 


one  his  way.   And  truly,  my  lord,  Cross  was  most  to  blame, 

and  dealt  lewdly,  to  leave  the  carack,  and  afterwards  to  steal 

127  ^''om  sir  Martin   [Frobisher].     I  have   always   served  him 

to  my  power ;  but  his  mad  behaviour  is  too  insolent  in  this 

action.     Thus  with   remembrance  of  my  duty  I  humbly 

take  my  leave,  and  remain  most  ready  to  do  your  lordship 

all  honour  and  service. 

W.  Ralegh. 


Number  LXXXII. 
Sir  Walter  Ralegh  to  the  lord  treasurer ;  to  send  down  a 
commission  for  examination  and  inquiry  concerning  the 
robbing  of  the  carack,  Sept.  17, 1592. 

MY  humble  duty  remembered.  If  it  please  your  lord- 
ship to  send  us  by  this  bearer  a  commission,  to  examine 
upon  oath,  as  well  mariners  as  townsmen,  and  all  strangers 
of  other  places,  what  hath  been  bought  or  sold,  I  doubt  not 
but  we  shall  find  out  many  things  of  importance.  For  the 
earl  of  Cumberland's,  who  had  the  chiefest  pillages,  arrived 
at  Plymouth,  and  made  port-sale  of  diamonds,  rubies, 
musk,  ambergris,  and  all  other  commodities.  And  not 
one  of  the  commissioners  ever  moved  or  sent  thither ;  but 
only  sacked  my  ship,  which  only  attended  the  carack,  even 
to  the  very  keelson.  The  earFs  ships,  the  Dainty,  the  Dra- 
gon, the  Foresight,  and  the  rest,  ran  from  her  into  several 
ports,  and  ever  sold  all ;  only  my  poor  men  and  ship  was 
stripped  for  her  good  attendance.  And  if  she  had  forsaken 
the  carack,  as  the  rest  did,  she  had  been  cast  away. 

Also,  if  it  please  your  lordship  to  send  a  commission  to 
alderman  Marten  and  others,  to  make  inquiry  into  Lon- 
don, what  goldsmiths  or  jewellers  are  gone  down,  and  that 
at  their  return  they  may  be  examined  upon  oath,  what 
stones  or  pearls  they  have  bought ;  I  doubt  not  but  many 
things  will  be  discovered.  If  I  meet  any  of  them  coming 
up,  if  it  be  upon  the  wildest  heath  in  all  the  way,  I  mean 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  179 

to  strip  them  as  naked  as  ever  thev  were  born.   For  it  is  in-   ANNO 

.  15.92. 

finite  that  her  majesty  hath  been  robbed,  and  that  of  the '■ 


most  rare  things. 

Whereas  I  wrote  to  your  lordship  for  2000Z.  if  we  load 
the  same  ships  with  the  goods,  we  shall  not  need  to  pay  but 
part,  and  the  rest  at  London.    So  as  I  think  one  thousand 
will  serve.    This  in  haste,  I  humbly  take  my  leave.    From  • 
Hartelbery,  this  Sunday  morning. 

Your  lordship's  humbly  at  commandment, 

W.  Ralegh. 

If  it  please  your  lordship  to  send  commission  to  myself, 
sir  John  Gilbert,  sir  Francis  Drake,  Mr.  Killigrew,  Mr. 
Christopher  Harris,  and  Mr.  Payden,  the  customer,  and 
Tristram  George,  because  some  other  dwell  upon  Saltashe 
river,  and  shall  be  able  among  thtnr  tenants  to  find  out 
other  things. 

Number  LXXXIII.  1  28 

Sh'  Walter  RaleglCs  cause  for  the  carack.    Drawn  up  by 
himself. 

THE  account  of  our  whole  charge  amounteth  to  34,000Z. 
Her  majesty  hath  given  order  that  we  shall  receive  36,000/. 
so  as  there  is  given  to  us  of  profit  2000/.  The  city  of  Lon- 
don is  to  have  6000/.  profits  by  her  majesty's  order. 

Then  are  they  to  have  her  majesty's  allowance  of  2000/. 
upon  all ;  and  4000/.  profit  moi'e  out  of  our  principal.  By 
that  means  we  are  to  lose  4000/.  of  our  money  disbursed. 

The  help  which  we  have,  3000/.  of  the  queen.  And  then 
we  lose  but  a  1000/.  But  of  that  3000/.  of  the  queen,  1200/. 
was  bestowed  on  her  own  ships  to  make  them  perfect. 

Then  there  remaineth  1800/.  towards  the  loss  of  4000/.  so 
as  the  loss  will  be  2200/.  In  respect  whereof  we  have  the 
remains  and  our  ships  again.  But  we  are  not  allowed  for 
our  ships  in  this  account,  as  they  were  worth  in  adventure, 
but  only  according  to  the  loss  which  we  sustain  by  them. 
And  that  remain  is  nothing  to  us ;  for  we  take  our  ships  in 
part  of  payment. 

N  2 


180     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO        The  earl  of  Cumberland  is  allowed  also  36,000/.  and  his 
^^^^'     account  came  but  to  19,000/. ;  so  as  he  hath  17,000/.  profit. 
Who    adventured  for  himself.    And   we   that   served   the 
queen,  and  assisted  her  service,  have  not  our  own  again. 

Besides,  I  gave  my  ships  salt  and  cables  to  furnish  the 
carack  and  bring  her  home,  or  else  she  had  perished. 
My  ship  first  boarded  her,  and  only  stayed  with  her,  and 
brouo-ht  her  into  harbour;  or  else  she  had  also  perished 
upon  Silley.  I  was  not  present,  and  therefore  had  not  ex- 
traordinary profit.  I  was  the  cause  that  all  this  came  to  the 
queen ;  and  that  the  king  of  Spain  spent  300,000/.  the  last 
year.  And  I  lost  the  last  year,  in  the  voyage  of  my  lord 
Thomas  Howard,  1600/.  beside  the  interest  of  11,000/.  which 
I  have  paid  ever  since  this  voyage  began.  And  further,  my 
ship,  and  sir  John  Hawkins,  that  were  takers  with  the 
Foresight  of  the  queen's,  have  no  other  allowance  than 
those  that  were  absent. 

And  whereas  the  city  only  disbursed  6000/.  and  have 
12,000/.  again ;  the  same  being  taken  out  of  the  halls  of 
London  among  a  multitude :  I  that  adventured  all  my 
state,  loss  of  my  principal ;  and  they  have  double.  I  took 
all  the  care  and  pains ;  carried  the  ships  from  hence  to  Fal- 
mouth, and  from  thence  to  the  north  cape  of  Spain ;  and 
they  only  sat  still,  and  did  but  disburse  6000/.  out  of  the 
common  store  ;  for  which  double  is  given  to  them,  and  less 
than  mine  own  to  me;  and  to  the  earl  of  Cumberland 
17,000/.  profit;  who  adventured  for  himself,  and  I  for  the 
queen. 


129  Number  LXXXIV. 

Sir  Walter  Ralegh  to  the  lord  treasurer ;  conceryimg  the 
carack,  worth  200,000/.    How  much  thereof  came  to  the 

queois  share.    Now  under  restraint.    Dated  Sept. , 

1592. 

SIR  GEORGE  CAREW  hath  dealt  with  me,  to  know  in 
particular  how  her  majesty  might  be  profited  by  the  carique, 
according  to  the  oflPer  I  made.     My  promise  was  not  to  buy 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  181 

my  bondage,  but  my  liberty.    And  I  hope  of  her  majesty's   ANNO 

favour Before  I  heard  of  the  taking  of  the  carack,  I '__ 

.thought  not  worth  the  labour  [to  compute  the  account  of 
the  voyage.]  And  myself  being  the  greatest  adventurer,  I 
was  contented  rather  to  smother  my  loss,  than  labour  to 
publish  an  hopeless  overthrown  estate,  &c. 

Briefly,  of  5000  ton  of  shipping,  her  majesty  hath  but 

1100 Of  18,000/.  in  money,  her  majesty  hath  but  1500/. 

for  the  other  1500Z.  was  employed  on  her  two  ships,  as  by 
sir  John  Hawkins''s  account  will  appear.  To  conclude,  her 
majesty's  adventure  will  come  but  to  the  tenth  part.  Which 
of  200,000Z.  (such  I  think  is  the  value  of  the  carack)  her 
majesty's  part  will  be  20,0007.  And  I  know  her  majesty 
will  not  take  the  right  of  her  subjects  from  them,  contrary 
to  her  hand  and  seal ;  in  consideration,  that  for  her  service 
sake,  and  the  rather  for  your  lordship's  persuasion,  they 
were  contented  to  adventure. 

And  this  is  not  the  last  time  that  her  majesty  shall  need 
their  contribution.  If  her  majesty  had  set  out  the  journey 
of  her  own  charge,  it  would  have  cost  her  40,000Z.  And  now 
it  stood  her  but  in  1500Z.  besides  her  two  ships.  Instead  of 
this  20,000?.  if  I  had  made  it  100,000/.  and  done  injury  to 
none  but  myself,  I  hope  it  may  be  thought  that  it  pro- 
ceeded from  a  faithful  mind,  and  a  true  desire  to  serve  her. 
Fourscore  thousand  pounds  is  more  than  ever  a  man  pre- 
sented her  majesty  as  yet.  If  God  have  sent  it  for  my  ran- 
som, I  hope  her  majesty,  of  her  abundant  goodness,  will  ac- 
cept it.  If  I  speak  with  the  least,  I  greater  sum,  I  greater 
sum  will  be  more  thankworthy.  If  my  imprisonment  or 
my  life  might  do  her  majesty  more  good,  I  protest,  before 
God,  I  would  never  desire  either  liberty  or  further  respite 
of  breathing. 

And  if  her  majesty  cannot  beat  me  from  my  affection,  I 
hope  her  sweet  nature  will  think  it  no  conquest  to  afflict  me. 
What  her  will  shall  be,  I  shall  willingly  obey.  And  so  I 
humbly  take  my  leave  of  your  lordship.  From  this  un- 
savoury dungeon  this         of  Septemb. 

n3 


182     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO  Number  LXXXV. 

1692. 

Sir  Walter  Ralegh  to  the  lord  treasurer.    His  advice  Jbr 

the  division  of  the   treasury  of  the  carack.    Sept.  16, 
1592. 
130      BY  your  lordship's  great  favour,  I  have  obtained  liberty 
to  ride  down.    I  hope  it  shall  be  profitable  for  her  majesty, 

and  a  quietness  and  satisfaction  to  the  rest Present 

payment  must  be  made  the  ships,  that  they  come  not  under 

further  charge The  Avay  to  profit  her  majesty"'s  cause 

be  in  this  wise.  To  take  a  fifth  part  of  her  custom.  Se- 
condly, a  tenth  part  or  more  for  her  particular  adventvire. 
And  next,  and  chiefly,  I  will  put  the  third  part  of  all  into 
her  hands  for  the  mariners :  which  I  did  undertake  to  pay ; 
and  of  right  belongeth  unto  myself:   which  will  amount  to 

the  one  half  of  the  carack I  did  bind  myself  to  all  the 

ships'*  company  to  pay  them.    Which  indeed  I  did ;  and 

confessed  to  sir  Robert  Cecil,  while  I  was  a  prisoner I 

will  aver,  that  I  undertook  on  us,  in  the  name  and  right, 
who  had  promised  me  to  save  me  harmless ;  hoping  of  her 
majesty ""s  goodness  otherwise.  For  I  protest  before  the  liv- 
ing God,  both  my  three  years'"  pension  of  the  Custom- 
house, which  was  6000Z.  and  all  I  have  besides  is  in  this 

journey All  the  wages  of  the  seamen  will  not  amount 

to  6000/.  For  that  the  thirds  I  doubt  not,  but  will  be  three- 
score thousand. 


Number  LXXXVI. 
Henry  earl  of  Darby  to  the  lords  of  the  privy-council ;  con- 
cerning the  papists  in  Lancashire ;  and  direction  for 
dealing  with  them.    Bell  a  seminary^s  informations. 

May  it  please  your  lordships, 
SINCE  I  despatched  Bell,  the  seminary,  I  have  well 
considered  of  that  he  revealed.  And  forasmuch  as  by 
mine  own  experience  and  knowledge  of  the  party,  I  con- 
ceive that  many  of  his  informations  be  true ;  and  that'  a 
number  of  these  whom  he  chargeth  are  either  known  pa- 
pists  to  the  world,  or  at  the  best  temporizers,  keeping  in 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  183 

their  houses  those  that  are  badly  given;  I  have  thought  ANNO 
meet  hereby  to  signify  that  my  opinion  to  your  lordships,  ' 
and  to  let  you  know,  that  in  hope  of  your  like  conception 
of  the  information,  I  still  expecting  some  round  direction  of 
proceedings  from  your  lordships,  have  forborne  hitherto  to 
deal  much  against  the  papists;  on  purpose  only  to  draw 
them  into  a  doubtless  and  secure  mind  of  troubles ;  to  the 
end  I  might,  upon  a  sudden  receipt  of  your  lordship's  direc- 
tion, perform  a  better  piece  of  service  than  I  should,  if  I 
had  stirred  much  in  this  mean  time.  For  in  vain  it  were  to 
have  attempted  any  matter  or  service  of  importment  im- 
mediately upon  Bell's  sending  up. 

Nevertheless,  forasmuch  as  j^our  lordships  see  by  our  last 
certificate  the  great  relapse  of  the  people  into  blindness, 
and  neglect  of  their  duties  towards  God  and  her  majesty ; 
which  Cometh  to  pass  only  by  means  of  the  backwardness 
and  deep  dissimulation  of  the  principals,  whom  the  meaner 
sort  follow.  And  thus  you  perceive  well  by  Bell's  informa- 
tion the  inclination  of  sundry  of  calling.  As  also  that  those  131 
that  stand  out  as  recusants  do  shift  and  convey  themselves 
away ;  so  as  they  cannot  be  met  withal. 

I  will  spare  to  trouble  your  lordships  with  mine  opinion 
of  mine  own,  but  leave  all  to  your  grave  considerations: 
nothing  doubting  but  your  lordships  will  devise  such  re- 
medies for  the  suppressing  of  these  enormities,  and  pre- 
sumptions of  continuance  of  lenity,  as  shall  stand  with 
God's  laws,  the  safety  of  her  majesty,  and  the  quiet  of  the 
whole  commonwealth.  Praying  also  your  lordships  to  cre- 
dit this  gentleman,  Mr.  Fleetwood,  parson  of  Weegan,  a 
discreet  and  painful  labourer  in  the  church  of  God ;  who 
can  truly  make  known  unto  your  lordships  upon  demand 
the  state  of  this  country,  and  private  affection  of  the  most 
persons  of  account.  And  so  commending  your  lordships 
and  your  labours  to  the  direction  of  God's  holy  Spirit,  do 
end. 

Your  lordship's  assured  loving  friend. 
New- Park,  my  house,  this  and  at  commandment, 

.30th  of  Octob.  1592.  H.  Perby. 

>!  4 


ANNO 

1592. 


184     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

Number  LXXXVII. 

The  earl  of  Derby  to  sir  Tho.  Heneage^  vice-chamberlain, 
and  chancellor  of  the  duchy.  With  a  copy  of  the  former 
letter  to  the  council  enclosed.  The  bearer,  Mr.  Fleetwood, 
parson  of  Wigan.    Papists,  temporizers  many. 

Sir, 

ALBEIT  I  well  know  my  letter  to  your  lordships  will 
come  to  your  hand,  yet  to  the  end  you  may  be  the  better 
armed  to  further  my  intent,  which  is  to  have  the  presump- 
tion of  public  and  secret  papists,  being  temporizers,  sup- 
pressed, here  enclosed  to  send  you  a  copy  thereof;  being 
well  assured,  that  answerable  to  the  hope  of  all  well  given 
subjects  in  these  parts,  you  will  effectually  further  the  good 
of  the  church,  and  the  suppression  of  the  maligners  thereof. 
For  any  particulars  touching  that  sort  of  this  county,  this 
bearer,  Mr.  Fleetwood,  parson  of  Weegan,  a  discreet  and 
learned  preacher,  can  inform  you  truly,  whom  you  may  be- 
lieve. And  so  with  my  heartiest  commendations  do  end ; 
wishing  to  you  as  to  myself. 

Your  assured  loving  friend, 
New-Park,  my  house,  the  always  faithfully  to  use, 

30th  of  Oct.  J  592.  H.  Darby. 


Number  LXXXVIII. 

The  earl  of  Darby  to  the  lord  treasurer ;  that  upon  the 
directio7is  of  the  lords  he  was  in  prosecution  of  the  recur- 
sants. 

132  My  very  honourable  good  lord, 

WHAT  success  your  lordship's  very  grave  directions 
(which  I  assure  your  lordship  have  much  revived  and  com- 
forted all  well  given  subjects  here)  have  taken  will  appear 
by  my  letter  to  your  lordship,  and  Mr.  Wand's  reports ; 
who,  having  been  an  eyewitness  of  all  proceedings,  hath 
carried  himself  very  discreetly,  and  with  great  diligence  in 
this  service.    The  which,  although  it  hath  been  hindered  by 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  185 

such  means  as  are  set  down  in  my  letter,  yet  within  a  short  ANNO 
time,  and  upon  the  sudden,  when  all  things  be  quieted,  I  ^^'^^- 
hope  will  appear  to  effect  some  good  service  in  the  appre- 
hending of  Jesuits,  seminaries,  and  such  like  traitorous 
persons.  The  rather  by  intelligence  and  help  of  those  whose 
appearance  there  is  dispensed  withal  for  a  time  for  good 
purpose ;  who  by  bond  and  oath  (dwelling  in  corrupt  places) 
have  undertaken  to  discover  them. 

And  so  nothing  doubting  but  your  lordship  will  further 
the  continuance  of  these  well  begun  proceedings,  I  do  com- 
mit your  good  lordship  and  your  labours  to  the  direction 
of  God's  holy  Spirit. 

Your  lordship's  assured  loving  friend, 
New-Park,  my  house,  the  always  faithfully  to  use, 

27th  of  Novemb.  1592.  H.  Derby. 


Number  LXXXIX. 

Friar  Robert  Soutliiocl,  a  dangerous  conspirator,  taken. 
Richard  Topcliff  writ  to  the  queen  a  letter  in  June  con- 
cerning'  him,  and  his  taking'  and  keeping ;  and  concern- 
ing Anth.  Coppley. 

I  HAVE  him  here  within  my  strong  chamber  in  West- 
minster churchyard,  [i.  e.  the  Gate-house.]  I  have  made  him 
assured  for  starting  or  hurting  of  himself,  by  putting  upon 
his  arms  a  pair  of  :  and  there,  and  so  to  keep 

him  either  from  view  or  conference  with  any  but  Nicolas, 
the  under-keeper  of  the  Gate-house,  and  my  boy ;  Nicolas 
being  the  man  that  caused  me  to  take  him. 

He  sent  an  examination  of  him  to  the  queen,  faithfully 
taken,  and  of  him  foully  and  suspiciously  answered  ;  and  for 
what :  knowing  the  nature  and  doings  of  the  man,  may  it 
please  your  majesty  to  see  my  simple  opinion,  constrained 
in  duty  to  utter  it. 

Upon  this  present  taking  of  him,  it  is  good  forthwith  to 
enforce  him  to  answer  truly  and  directly ;  and  so  to  prove 
his  answers  true  in  haste ;  to  the  end  that  such  as  be  deeply 


186       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   concerned  in  his  treachery  may  not  have  time  to  start,  or 
^^^^'     make  shift  to  use  any  means  in  common  prisons ;  either  to 


stand  upon  or  against  the  wall,  (which  above  all  things  ex- 
ceedeth,  and  hurteth  not,)  will  give  warning.  But  if  your 
133  highness'  pleasure  be  to  know  any  thing  in  his  heart,  to 
stand  against  the  wall,  his  feet  standing  upon  the  ground, 
and  his  hands  but  as  high  as  he  can  reach  against  the  wall, 
(like  a  trick  at  Trenshemarm,)  will  enforce  him  to  tell  all ; 
and  the  truth  proved  by  the  sequel.  1.  The  answer  of  him 
to  the  question  of  the  countess  of  Arundel.  And,  2.  That 
of  father  Parsons  deciphereth  him. 

It  may  please  your  majesty  to  consider,  I  never  did  take 
so  weighty  a  man,  if  he  be  rightly  considered. 

Young  Anthony  Copley,  the  most  desperate  youth  that 
liveth,  and  some  others,  be  most  familiar  with  Southwel. 
Copley  did  shoot  at  a  gentleman  the  last  summer,  and 
killed  an  ox  with  a  musket.  And  in  Horsham  church 
threw  his  dagger  at  the  parish  clerk,  and  struck  it  in  a  seat 
in  the  church.  There  liveth  not  the  like,  I  think,  in  Eng- 
land for  sudden  attempts ;  nor  one  upon  whom  I  have  good 
grounds  to  have  watchful  eyes,  for  his  sister  Gage"'s  and  his 
brother-in-law  Gage''s  sakes.  Of  whose  pardon  he  boasteth 
he  is  well  assured. 

And  so  humbly  submitting  myself  to  your  majesty's  di- 
rection in  this,  or  in  any  service  with  any  hazard,  I  cease 
until  I  have  your  pleasure.  Here  at  Westminster  with  my 
charge  and  ghostly  father,  this  Monday  the  22d  of  June, 
1592. 

Your  majesty's  faithful  servant, 

Rye.  Topclyff. 

Number  XC. 

An  inscription  upon  the  coffin  of  Roger  Rlppon,  a  Bar- 
rozvist,  who  died  in  Nexvgatc  this  year,  1592. 
THIS  is  the  corps  of  Roger  Rippon,  a  servant  of  Christ, 
and  her  majesty's  faithful  subject.    Who  is  the  last  of  six- 
teen or  seventeen,  which  that  great  enemy  of  God,  the  arch- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  187 

bishop  of  Canterbury,  with  his  high  commissioners,  have   ANNO 
murdered   in  Newgate  within  these  five  years,  manifestly  _2f^fl_ 
for  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ.    His  soul  is  now  with  the 
Lord ;  and  his  blood  crieth  for  speedy  vengeance  against 
that  great  enemy  of  the  saints,  and  against  Mr.  Richard 
Young,  [a  justice  of  peace  in  London.]    Who  in  this,  and 
many  the  like  points,  hath  abused  his  power,  for  the  uphold- 
ing of  the  Romish  Antichrist,  prelacy  and  priesthood. 
Many  copies  were  taken  of  this  libel  and  shewed  about. 


Number  XCI. 

Francis  Johtison,  a  Brownist,  in  prison,  his  letter  to  the  Anno  1593. 
lord  treasurer,  Jan,  18,  1593.  with  a  paper  of  certain 
reasons  enclosed ;  upon  his  being"  to  be  indicted. 

ALTHOUGH  when  I  last  presumed  to  write  unto  you,  134 
right  honourable,  I  thought  then  no  more  to  trouble  your 
lordship  with  my  letters ;  yet  now  of  late  hearing  that  if 
the  session  had  holden  at  Newgate  the  beginning  of  the  last 
month,  as  was  appointed,  two  of  us  (which  are  falsely  called 
Brownists)  were  to  be  indicted,  I  have  once  again  made 
bold  to  write  these  few  lines  unto  your  lordship ;  and  here- 
withal  to  send  included  two  reasons,  by  which  it  is  proved, 
that  we  are  not  within  danger  of  the  statute  of  the  35th  of 
Eliz.  chap.  1.  whereupon  we  have  thought  they  would  in- 
dict us ;  much  less  of  the  statute  of  the  23d  Eliz.  chap.  2. 
as  I  doubt  not  but  your  lordship  evidently  perceived  by 
the  reasons  which  that  faithful  witness  of  Jesus  Christ, 
John  Penry,  sent  unto  your  honour  touching  that  matti-r 
in  his  lifetime.  With  this  therefore  I  thought  not  needful 
to  trouble  your  lordship  again  at  that  time. 

Who  they  be  that  are  indicted,  we  cannot  learn.     The 
two  that    are   indicted,  one  of  the  commissioners  openly  Mr  Wroth, 
spake  it,  when  he  sat  with  others  at  Westminster,  the  5th 
of  the  last  month.    At  which  time  also  a  preacher,  one  of 
us,  being  called  thither:  and  upon  their  speeches  and  de- Mr. smith. 


188      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   niands,  answering,  that  he  marvelled,  who  hath  been  above 
1593.     eleven  months  prisoner,  they  should  deal  with  men  by  im- 


And  is  yet  pnsonment,  and  other  rigorous  means,  in  matters  of  re- 
in the  Mar-  limon  and  conscience,  rather  than  by  more  Christian  and 

shalsea.  "  ,  . 

fit  proceedings;  protesting  unto  them,  that  he  should  but 
dissemble  with  them,  and  play  the  hypocrite,  if  he  should, 
to  please  them,  or  to  avoid  trouble,  submit  to  go  to  church, 
and  to  join  with  the  public  ministry  of  those  assemblies,  as 
it  now  standeth  ;  he  being  persuaded  in  conscience  that  it 
was  utterly  unlawful.  The  aforesaid  commissioner  said  to 
him  again,  Come  to  the  church,  and  obey  the  queen"'s  laws, 
and  be  a  dissembler,  be  a  hypocrite,  or  a  devil,  if  thou  wilt. 
Pardon  my  boldness  in  mentioning  this,  I  beseech  your 
lordship :  for  their  unchristian  and  heathenish  speeches  to 
us,  and  usage  of  us,  force  me  unto  it. 

Mr.  Justice  Young  also  (who  among  the  rest  of  the  com- 
missioners that  usually  sit  with  him,  seems  to  carry  matters 
as  pleaseth  him)  will  neither  alone,  nor  with  the  rest,  (when 
suit  is  made  unto  him,)  suffer  some  of  us  so  much  as  to 
have  the  liberty  of  the  prisons  (where  we  are.)  Insomuch 
as  my  brother,  called  George  Johnson,  hath  now  been  de- 
tained about  eleven  months,  and  myself  about  fourteen 
months,  in  several  close  prisons :  he  in  a  noisome  chamber 
of  the  common  gaol  of  the  Fleet,  and  myself  in  the  Clink. 
Yea,  when  our  poor  old  father,  this  bearer,  sued  to  him 
but  for  liberty  of  the  prison.  For  as  he,  with  the  dean  of 
Westminster,  would  have  sent  him  to  prison,  had  not  Mr. 
justice  Barnes  stayed  them.  He  sent  also,  in  her  majesty's 
and  your  honour"'s  names,  to  take  away  my  papers  and 
books,  as  I  wrote  to  your  lordship  heretofore ;  and  still  de- 
taineth  some  of  my  books,  although  they  be  allowed  by 
public  authority,  and  all  my  papers ;  which  albeit  for  the 
most  part  they  be  against  the  prelacy  and  other  clergy  of 
this  land,  yet  are  not  any  way  within  danger  of  the  statute, 
as  your  lordship  may  see  by  the  reasons  included.  Yet  it 
135  may  be  they  will  pretend  something  (though  never  so  un- 
just) out  of  them  against  me,  as  they  have  dealt  with  my 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  189 

brethren  already  ;  whom  they  have  killed  ;  and  now  can  do    ANNO 
no  more   to  them.    Otherwise  I  cannot  imagine  whereon      ^^^'^' 
they  will  indict  me,  unless  it  be  for  sending  to  your  lord- 
ship six  books ;   (touching  the  Hauns  ships  which  came  to 
Middleborough    while  1   was    there,   about    three   months 
since ;)  that  is,  for  doing  the  duty  of  a  loyal  subject. 

For  indeed  I  remember,  that  when  Mr.  Barrow  and  the 
rest  of  us  were  examined  the  last  Lent,  I  was  asked,  Whe- 
ther I  had  ever  seen  [any]  of  those  books  ?    Whereunto  I 
answered.  That  being  at  Middleborough,  one  Mr.  Ferrers, 
then  the  deputy  of  the  merchant-adventurers  there,  shewed 
me  one  of  them.    And  because  he  understood  not  the  Latin 
tongue,  desired  me  to  look  upon  it.    Which  when  I  had 
done,  perceiving  it  to  be  written  against  this  land,  and  he 
telling  me  that  six  of  them  came  to  that  town,  I  wished 
him  to  buy  them  all  up,  and  to  send  them  with  all  speed  to 
your  lordship ;  which  he  accordingly  did,  and  caused  them 
to  be  delivered  to  your  honour,  (as  I  take  it,)  either  by  Mr. 
Saltonstal,  alderman  of  this  city,  and  governor  of  the  com- 
pany of  merchants  aforesaid,  or  by  some  others  of  his  ap- 
pointment.   Your  lordship  may  think  it  strange,  that  ever 
we  should  suspect  them  to  be  so  unreasonable  and  wickedly 
minded,  as  to  trouble  us  for  these  things,  wherein  we  have 
done  the  duty  of  good  and  faithful  subjects.    But,  my  lord, 
we  have  found  such  vmchristian  usage  at  their  hands,  and 
perceived  their  hearts  so  to  thirst  after  our  blood,  as  if  they 
were  not  restrained,  partly  for  fear  of  her  majesty  and  your 
honours,  partly  for  shame  of  the  M^orld,  and  chiefly  by  the 
mighty  and  overruling  hand  of  God,  we  might  justly  fear 
they  would  bring  as  much  innocent  blood  upon  this  land" 
at  this  day,  as  ever  Arundel,  Gandymer,  Stokesly,  Boner, 
Story,  Dunning,  or  any  such  like  bloodsuckers  have  done 
heretofore. 

Now  the  scripture  saith,  [Numbers  xxxv.  33.]  that  blood 
defileth  the  land ;  and  that  the  Lord,  when  he  maketh  in- 
quisition for  blood,  [Psalm  ix.  12.]  remembereth  it.  There- 
fore it  behoveth  your  lordship,  for  the  love  which  you  bear 


190     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   to  this  land,  to  her  majesty,  to  yourself,  and  to  your  poste- 
rity,  to  be  a  means  (according  to  the  authority  God  hath 


given  you)  in  time  to  stay  their  wicked  and  bloodthirsty  pur- 
poses: lest  otherwise  our  blood  and  God's  curse  be  upon 
you  and  yours ;  because  you  liave  not  holpen  the  Lord 
against  the  mighty,  as  it  is  written,  [Judg.  v.  23.] 

I  know,  right  honourable,  that  if  you  look  at  our  per- 
sons, we  are  a  people  despised  and  reviled  of  all  men ;  yea, 
every  where  spoken  against,  as  schismatics,  seditious  persons, 
subverters  of  the  state,  and  what  not.  But  this  (alas !)  hath 
been  the  lot  of  the  truth,  and  servants  of  God ;  [2  Tim.  iii. 
12.  Acts  xxviii.  22.  Acts  and  Monuments  every  where.] 
yea,  of  the  prophets,  [Jer.  xxxviii.  4.  Matt.  v.  11,  12.] 
apostles,  [Acts  xvii.  6,  7.  and  xxiv.  5,  6.]  and  of  Christ 
himself,  [Luke  xxiii.  2.  John  xix.  12.]  thus  to  be  railed 
upon,  and  persecuted  for  the  truth's  sake ;  and  commonly 
under  other  colour  and  pretence. 

Therefore  are  we  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  and  suffer- 
ings of  Christ:  neither  ought  your  lordship  to  withhold 
135 your  help  from  us,  inasmuch  as  we  suffer  these  things 
only  for  refusing  to  have  spiritual  communion  with  the  An- 
tichristian  prelacy,  and  other  clergy  abiding  in  this  land ; 
and  for  labouring,  in  all  holy  and  peaceable  manner,  to  obey 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  his  own  ordinance  of  ministry  and 
worship,  prescribed  in  his  last  testament,  and  sealed  with 
his  precious  blood.  Wherein  if  we  did  err,  yet  prisons  and 
gallows  were  no  fit  means  to  convince  and  persuade  our 
consciences ;  but  rather  a  quiet  and  godly  conference,  or 
discussing  of  the  matter  by  deliberate  writing  before  equal 
judges.  Which  we  have  often  sued  for,  but  yet  could  never 
obtain  it. 

And  now  again  therefore  do  in  all  humble  manner  sue 
to  your  lordship  to  procure  it  for  us ;  not  that  we  doubt  of 
this  cause,  whereof  we  are  fully  persuaded  by  the  word  of 
God,  and  are  still  ready,  by  the  grace  of  God,  to  seal  it 
with  our  blood ;  but  to  the  end  that,  the  truth  being  found 
out,  and  made  manifest,  the  false  offices,  callings,  and  works 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  191 

of  the  prelacy,  and  other  clergy  of  this  land,  might  be  quite   ANNO 
abolished  out  of  it ;  and    their   lordships  and  possessions      ^^^'^' 
(which  so  long  as  they  are  the  maintenance  of  this  false 
ministry,  were  fitly  of  old,  by  the  lord  Cobham,  that  blessed  Acts  and 
martyr,   said   to  be   the  venom  of  Judas   shed   into    thcnjents, 
church)  might  be  converted  to  her  majesty's  civil  uses;  (to'^'i'*^-.'*' 
whom  of  right  they  belong ;)  as  were,  not  long  since,  the  like  p.  562. 
livings  of  the  abbots,  monks,  and  friars  in  these  dominions ; 
that  thus  there  might  be  more  free  passage  to  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  and  more  peace  to  the  church.    So  as  no  more  in- 
nocent blood  might  be  brought  upon  this  land ;  but  God 
might  be  worshipped  in  peace,  according  to  his  word ;  and 
her  majesty  obeyed,  not  for  wrath  only,  but  also  for  con- 
science sake. 

And  of  these  things  we  are  bold  to  write  to  your  lord- 
ship, being  persuaded,  that  it  is  high  time  for  your  ho- 
nours with  speed  to  consider  hereof:  especially  now,  that 
the  Lord  hath  already  begvm  to  plead  against  this  country 
and  people  by  so  contagious  and   deadly  a  plague,  as  in 
wonderful  manner  hath  been  brought  upon  this  land  and 
inhabitants  thereof,  since  the  shedding  of  the  blood  of  those 
faithful  servants  of  Christ  this  year  last  past  ^.    And  con- » Penry, 
sidering  also,  that  her  majesty,  as  we  hear,  in  a  gracious ^^^""°"''^ 
and  tender  compassion  of  our  distressed  estate,  hath  given  wood. 
commission  to  discharge  us  all.    None  of  which  things  seem 
to  be  regarded  of  our  adversaries ;  at  least  not  so  as  they 
ought. 

Unto  your  lordship  therefore  I  am  bold,  in  the  name  also 
of  my  brethren,  once  again  to  make  this  complaint:  hum- 
bly praying  your  good  honour  to  shew  that  love  unto 
Christ  [Matt.  xxv.  34,  35,  &c.]  at  this  time  in  us,  his  poor 
afflicted  children,  which  he  requireth  at  your  hands,  ac- 
counted as  done  or  denied  unto  himself;  and  therefore  will 
accordingly  recompense  in  that  great  day. 

And  thus  in  all  humble  manner  craving  pardon  for  this 
boldness,  I  betake  your  lordship  to  the  protection  of  the  Al- 
mighty ;  praying  him  still  to  lengthen  your  life  in  this 
world,  to   the  praise  of  his  name,  and  furthering  of  the 


192      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   truth;  and   to  give  you  everlasting  life  in  the  world   to 
_J_^f^__  come,  to  your  endless  comfort  by  Jesus  Christ.    Amen. 
Your  honour's  most  humble  suppliant, 

Francis  Johnson, 
From  the  Clink  Pastor  of  this  poor  distressed  church; 

Jan.  8    1593.  ^^^  ^till  in  close  prison  for  the  gos- 

pel of  Jesus  Christ. 


137  Number  XCII. 

Francis  Johnson's  pajjer^  enclosed  in  the  letter  before,  had 
this  title.  "  That  F.  J.  for  his  writings,  is  not  under 
"  the  danger  of  the  statute  of  35  FUz.  ca.  1.  made  to  re- 
"  tain  the  qiieeri's  subjects  in  their  due  obedience,  ap- 
^^  peareth  thus.'''' 

FIRST,  By  comparing  together  the  words  of  this  statute 
with  the  statute  of  the  1  Eliz.  1.  wherein  her  majesty's  au- 
thority in  ecclesiastical  causes  is  declared ;  and  with  the  in- 
terpretation and  defence  thereof  allowed  by  public  au- 
thority. 

2.  It  will  appear  that  he  is  not  within  the  danger  of  the 
statute  aforesaid,  by  demanding  this  question  of  the  pre- 
lates and  ministers :  to  wit ;  whether  her  majesty,  with  the 
consent  of  the  parliament,  may  suppress  and  abolish  this 
present  prelacy  and  ministry  of  the  land,  and  transfer  their 
revenues  and  possessions  to  her  own  civil  uses,  as  her  fa- 
ther, of  famous  memory,  Henry  VIII.  did  with  abbots, 
monks,  &c.  and  with  their  livings. 

3.  His  writings  are  only  in  defence  of  such  doctrines  of 
the  religion  of  Christ,  as  being  against  the  canonical  func- 
tion of  the  pope,  were  accounted  Lollardy  and  heresy  in  the 
holy  servants  and  martyrs  of  Christ  in  former  days.  As  for 
example,  John  Wickliff  held,  that  archbishops,  bishops, 
archdeacons,  officials,  deans,  were  disciples  of  Antichrist. 
Acts  and  Monum.  4  edit.  vol.  i.  p.  450. 

4.  Seeing  his  writings  are  only  in  maintenance  of  such 
points  of  religion  as  were  in  the  aforesaid  martyr  accounted 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  193 

Lollardy  and  heresy,  then  would  follow,  that  this  statute   ANNO 
reviveth  those  three  statutes  of  the  5  Rich.  II.  cap.  5.  and        ' '  ^' 
2  Hen.  IV.  cap.  15.  and  2  Hen.  V.  cap.  7.   and   that  of  25 
Hen.  VIII.  cap.  14.   and  that  also  it  repealed  the  statute 
1  Edw.  VI.  cap.  12. 

5.  If  this  statute  of  35  Eliz.  be  against  such  writings  and 
books  as  reprove  the  ecclesiastical  ministry  and  government 
of  archbishops,  bishops,  archdeacons,  deans,  &c.  then  the 
writing  and  printing  of  the  public  confessions  of  the  re- 
formed churches  of  Helvetia,  Tigur,  Geneva,  Shaffhuse, 
&c.  wherein  they  write,  that  as  touching  arch-prelates,  me- 
tropolitans, arch-priests,  deans,  sub-deans,  and  all  that  rab- 
ble, they  pass  not  a  rush.  And  the  public  confessions  of 
the  reformed  French  and  Belgick  churches  :  which  write, 
that  the  church  ought  to  be  governed  by  that  regiment  or 
discipline  which  Christ  hath  appointed ;  to  wit,  so  that  there 
be  in  it  pastor,  elders,  and  deacons. 

6.  In  his  writings  he  hath  proved  his  assertions  by  the 
word  of  God,  which  her  majesty  protesteth  and  defendeth, 
&c. 

7.  His  writings  are  in  defence  of  the  right  and  liberty  of 
the  church  of  Christ;  which  the  great  charter  of  England 
granteth  shall  be  free,  and  have  all  her  whole  rights  and  li- 
berty inviolable,  &c. 

8.  If  every  persuasion,  not  to  have  spiritual  communion  138 
with  the  ministry  of  these  assemblies,  be  within  danger  of 
this  statute,  as  tending  to  impugn  her  majesty's  authority 

in  ecclesiastical  causes,  then  if  any  should  persuade  another 
quite  to  forsake  the  aforesaid  ministry,  and  to  join  himself 
altogether  to  the  French,  Dutch,  or  Italian  churches,  al- 
lowed by  her  majesty  in  London,  Norwich,  Sandwich,  &c. 
he  should  also  incur  the  penalty  of  this  statute. 

9.  He  never  maliciously  persuaded  any  to  abstain  from 
the  church,  &c.  much  less  to  the  end  and  purpose  that  they 
should  deny,  withstand,  or  impugn  her  majesty's  authority 
in  causes  ecclesiastical,  &c. 

10.  He  never  did,  nor  doth  obstinately,  without  lawful 
cause,  but  upon   conscience,  grounded   upon  God's  word, 

VOL.  i\.  o 


194     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    and  approved  by  consent  of  the  confessions  of  the  reformed 
____!__  churches,  &c.  and  of  the  faithful  servants  and  martyrs  of 
Christ,  &c.  refuse  to  hear,  and  to  have  spiritual  commu- 
nion with  the  public  ministry  of  these  assemblies,  as  now 
it  standeth. 

Finally,  These  things  standing  thus,  as  is  aforesaid,  and 
he  having  been  close  prisoner  ever  since  a  long  time  before 
this  statute  of  35  Eliz.  was  made,  he  cannot,  in  regard  of 
his  writings,  or  any  other  thing  whatsoever,  be  lawfully 
convicted  to  have  offended  against  this  statute.  And  there- 
fore is  not  under  the  danger  thereof. 


Number  XCIII. 

Some  hociks  printed  and  set  Jhrtli  this  year,  1593,  against 
the  nexv  disciplinarian  model  of  church  govei-nment. 

DANGEROUS  positions  and  proceedings,  published 
and  practised  within  this  island  of  Britain,  under  pretence 
of  reformation.  Which  was  printed  by  John  Wolf,  1593. 
The  author  was  Dr.  Bancroft;  not  long  after  bishop  of 
London ;  and  removed,  after  archbishop  Whitgift"'s  death, 
to  Canterbury.  In  his  advertisement  to  the  reader,  he 
writes,  that  the  author  was  required  by  some  persons  of 
honour,  [Hatton,  as  it  seems,  lord  chancellor,  and  the  arch- 
bishop,] who  might  dispose  of  him  and  his  labours,  to  set 
down,  by  way  of  an  historical  narration,  what  he  had  ob- 
served touching  certain  positions  holden,  and  some  enter- 
prises achieved  or  undertaken,  for  recommending  and  bring- 
ing the  presbyterian  discipline  into  this  island  of  Britain, 
under  pretence  of  reformation. 

A  survey  of  the  pretended  holy  discipline.  Containing 
the  beginnings,  successes,  parts,  proceedings,  authority,  and 
doctrine  of  it :  with  some  of  the  manifold  and  material  re- 
pugnancies, varieties,  and  uncertainties  in  that  behalf:  faith- 
fully gathered,  by  way  of  historical  narration,  out  of  the 
books  and  writings  of  principal  favourers  of  that  platform. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  195 

This  was  vvrit  by  the  same  author,  printed  the  same  year,   ANNO 


1  .-^93. 


and  by  the  same  printer. 

Thomas  Bilson,  D.  D.  warden  of  Winchester  college,  set  13C) 
forth  another  book  this  year,  entitled. 

The  perpetual  government  of  Chrisfs  church.  Designed 
to  confute  the  new  discipline  of  the  government  of  the  church 
by  a  presbytery  of  pastors  and  lay  elders. 

And  as  the  former  books  of  Bancroft  were  historical,  so 
this  of  Bilson  was  argumentative :  to  disprove  the  reasons 
and  arguments  that  these  disciplinarians  used  to  establish 
their  discipline.     The  whole  title  ran  in  these  words : 

"  The  perpetual  government  of  Chrisfs  church.  Where- 
"  in  are  handled  the  fatherly  superiority  which  God  first 
"  established  in  the  patriarchs  for  the  guiding  of  his  church; 
"  and  after  continued  in  the  tribe  of  Levi  and  the  pro- 
"  phets ;  and,  lastly,  confirmed  in  the  New  Testament  to 
"  the  apostles  and  their  successors.  And  also  the  points  in 
"  question  at  this  day  touching  the  Jewish  synedrion :  the 
*'  true  kingdom  of  Christ :  the  apostles'  commission :  the 
'*  lay  presbytery :  the  distinction  of  bishops  from  presby- 
"  ters ;  and  their  succession  from  the  apostles"*  times  and 
"  hands :  the  calling  and  moderating  of  provincial  synods 
"  by  primates  and  metropolitans:  the  allotting  of  dioceses: 
"  and  the  popular  electing  of  such  as  must  feed  and  watch 
"  the  flock :  and  divers  other  points  concerning  the  pastoral 

*'  regiment  of  the  house  of  God, perused  and  allowed 

'*  by  public  authority.     Printed  by  the  deputies  of  Chr. 
"  Barker,  printer  to  the  queen''s  most  excellent  majesty." 

In  the  epistle  to  the  reader,  he  shewed  the  reasons  of  his 
undertaking  this  controversy :  viz.  "  That  when  he  saw  the 
"  peace  of  God's  church  violated  by  the  sharpness  of  some 
"  men's  humours,  and  their  tongues  so  intemperate  that 
"  they  could  not  be  discerned  from  open  enemies,  he 
"  thought,  as  in  a  common  danger,  not  to  sit  looking  till 
"  all  were  on  fire,  but  rather  by  all  means  to  try  what  kind 
"  of  liquor  would  restinguish  this  flame."  Another  reason 
leading  him  to  this  enterprise,  "  was  the  discharge  of  his 
"  duty  to  God  and  her  majesty."    For  finding  that  some 

o  2 


196      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    broached   their  disciphnary  devices  under  title  of  God's 
'^^^-      eternal  truth,  and  professed  they  could  no  more  forsake  the 
defence  thereof  than  of  the  Christian  faith ;  and  others  de- 
faced and  reproached  the  government  of  the  church  here 
received  and  established,  as  unlawful,  irreligious,  and  anti- 
christian :  he  was  moved  in  conscience  not  to  suffer  the 
sacred  scriptures  to  be  so  violently  arrested  and  overruled 
by  the  summons  and  censures  of  their  new  consistories ;  as 
also  to  clear  the  state  of  that  injurious  slander :  as  if,  not 
knowing  or  neglecting  the  manifest  voice  of  Christ's  Spirit, 
we  had  entertained  and  preferred  the  dregs  of  Antichrist''s 
pride  and  tyranny.     And  that  these  causes,  of  great  and 
good  regard,  led  him  to  examine  the  chief  grounds  of  both 
disciplines,  theirs  and  ours ;  and  to  peruse  the  proofs  and 
authorities  of  their  part.    That,  by  comparing,  it  might  ap- 
pear which  side  came  nearest  to  the  sincerity  of  the  scrip- 
140tures,  and  society  of  the  ancient  and  uncorrupt  church  of 
Christ :  the  main  supporters  of  their  new  devised  discipline 
being  the  general  equality  of  all  pastors  and  teachers,  and 
the  joining  of  lay  elders  with  them,  to  make  up  the  presby- 
tery that  shall  govern  the  church. 

In  this  year  1593  came  forth  also  another  book  for  ec- 
clesiastical courts;  written  by  some  learned  civilian,  (Dr. 
Cosins,  as  it  seems,)  in  favour  of  another  matter  in  the 
church,  clamoured  against;  namely,  the  ecclesiastical  courts, 
and  the  proceedings  in  them.     It  was  entitled, 

"  An  apolog^yfor  sundry  proceedings  by  jurisdiction  ec- 
"  clesiastical ;  of  late  times  by  some  challenged;  and  also 
*'  diversly  by  them  impugned.  By  which  apology,  (as  it 
*'  followed,)  all  the  reasons  and  allegations  set  down,  as 
"  well  in  a  treatise  as  in  certain  7Wtes  that  go  from  hand 
*'  to  hand,  both  against  proceeding  ex  officio^  and  against 
"  oaths  ministered  to  parties  in  causes  criminal,  are  also  ex- 
"  amined  and  answered ;  and  upon  that  occasion  lately  re- 
"  vived  and  much  enlarged,  above  the  first  private  project; 
"  and  now  published,  being  divided  into  three  parts.  The 
"  first  part  chiefly  sheweth  what  matters  be  incident  to  ec- 
"  clesiastical   cognizance ;  and  so  allowed  by  statutes  and 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  197 

"  the  common  laws.     The  second  treateth  of  the  two  ways   ANNO 
"  of  proceeding  in  causes  criminal ;  viz.  by  way  of  accusa-      '^^^' 
"  tion,  and  ex  officio  JucUcis.     The  third,  concerning  oaths 
"  in  general ;  but  more  especially  the  lawfulness  of  such  as 
"  be  ministered  touching  supposed  offences,  either  of  thcm- 
"  selves  that  swear,  or  of  their  brethren." 


Number  XCIV. 

Two  kinds  of  schismatics,  and  the  danger  of  their  opinions y 
either  directly  or  hy  necessary  co7isequence  gathered  to 
he  holdcii  hy  those  who  urge  a  neio  church  government, 
commonly  called  puritans.  These  he  qftioo  sorts.  First , 
some  that  will  communicate  with  us  in  prayers,  sermons, 
and  sacraments.  Secondly,  others  that  loill  not.  The 
first  sort  hold  opinions  dangerous ;  first,  to  her  majesty 
and  the  crown ;  or,  secondly,  to  the  state,  and  to  the  po- 
licy of  the  realm.  This  paper  seems  to  have  been  drawn 
up  hy  the  lord  Tieeper  Puchring,  to  he  produced  against 
them  in  the  Star-chamber,  after  their  examination  hefore 
him. 

THE  opinions  especially  touching  her  majesty  and  the 
crown,  are  either  against,  first,  the  revenues  of  the  crown ; 
or,  secondly,  her  highness*'s  prerogative  and  supremacy;  or, 
thirdly,  the  prince's  safety  in  the  kingdom. 

Their  opinion  against  the  revenues  of  the  crown.  That  141 
the  detaining  of  the  possessions  of  religious  houses  and  im- 
propriations (being  given  once  to  the  church)  is  sacrilege, 
and  ought  to  be  restored  to  the  church  again  :  that  the  mi- 
nisters and  others  of  the  ecclesiastical  function  ought  to  be 
exempt  from  paying  first-fruits,  tenths,  subsidies,  and  other 
impositions ;  like  as  the  priests  of  Egypt  were,  even  under 
a  heathen  king. 

Their  opinion  against  the  prerogative  and  supi'emacy. 
They  take  away  all  gifts  of  bishoprics  and  deaneries  from 
her  majesty,  by  dissolving  them.  They  take  away  all  pa- 
tronages from  her  majesty  and  others,  and  her  highnesses 

o  3 


198     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  patronage  paramount  for  benefices  lapsed:  for  they  make 
all  ecclesiastical  functions  merely  elective  by  the  people,  or 
their  elderships. 

When  the  supremacy  was  justly  restored  to  the  crown, 
one  chief  super-eminency  was,  that  the  last  appellation  in 
all  ecclesiastical  causes  was  to  be  made  to  the  king  in  the 
chancery.  This  they  take  away.  For  they  make  the  appel- 
lation from  an  eldership  consistory  to  a  colloquy  or  con- 
ference :  from  thence  to  a  provincial  synod :  and  lastly  to  a 
national ;  and  that  to  be  final. 

They  deny  the  prince'^s  authority  in  making  laws  ecclesi- 
astical ;  which  they  do  attribute  to  their  synods.  No,  not 
so  much  as  to  prescribe  what  apparel  the  minister  should 
wear:  which,  they  say,  cannot  be  done  without  injury  to 
the  minister.  And  that  the  church,  nor  no  man  else,  may 
restrain  the  people  from  bodily  labour  in  any  of  the  six 
days. 

Though  in  words  they  will  not  deny  the  oath  of  su- 
premacy, yet  in  very  truth  they  take  it  away.  For  they 
say,  she  is  supreme  governor  over  all  persons  and  all  causes 
ecclesiastical,  but  not  [in  causes  ecclesiastical.']  For  they 
attribute  no  more  to  her,  but  to  establish  their  discipline  at 
the  first,  and  to  defend  them  from  time  to  time  in  the  ex- 
ecution of  it.  \Y\nch.  IS  7iuda  potestas  Jrtcti,  etnon  juris: 
an  authority  attributed  by  the  papists  unto  their  princes. 

That  her  majesty,  being  a  child  of  the  church,  is  subject 
to  the  censures  of  excommunication  by  their  eldership,  as 
well  as  any  other  people.  And  that  no  man  ought  to  aid, 
comfort,  salute,  or  obey  an  excommunicate  person.  And 
that  so  long  as  one  is  excommunicated  he  cannot  exercise 
his  magistracy. 

That  all  persons,  as  well  as  meaner  persons,  must  will- 
ingly be  ruled  and  governed,  and  must  obey  those  whom 
God  hath  set  over  them ;  that  is,  the  just  authority  of  ec- 
clesiastical magistrates ;  and  must  lick  the  dust  of  the  feet 
of  the  church. 

That  the  elderships  and  synods  are  to  call  and  proclaim 
public  fasts. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  199 

That  the  prince  ought  to  give  leave  at  the  first  to  the  ANNO 
churches  to  call  their  synods  from  time  to  time,  as  they  see__^f^f__ 
cause. 

That  if  the  prince  without  God"'s  warrant  will  enter  in,  in- 
termeddle with  the  church,  as  Gideon,  and  Nadab,  Abihu, 
Uzza,  Uzziah,  and  Saul  did,  he  must  think  it  none  injury 
to  be  disobeyed. 

That  we  are  not  bound  to  obey  the  prince"'s  law  for  con- 
science sake,  because  only  God's  laws  do  bind  men"'s  con- 
sciences. 

That  the  prince  may  not  nominate  to  the  people  an  ec-142 
clesiastical  person  to  be  chosen.  That  the  prince  must  take 
heed  that  he  pass  no  weighty  matter  of  the  commonwealth, 
without  the  assembly  of  all  the  estates  of  the  land.  Where- 
by he  is  barred  from  treating  and  capitulating,  either  for 
war,  peace,  or  league,  with  any  other  prince,  without  mak- 
ing the  parliament  privy  to  it. 

That  every  governor  of  a  commonwealth  ought  in  duty 
to  appoint  a  successor,  according  to  the  laws  of  the  land, 
before  his  death. 

The  late  libeller,  Martin,  wisheth  that  our  parliament 
would  bring  in  reformation,  and  put  down  lord  bishops, 
with  all  other  points  of  superstition,  being  for  the  good  of 
the  commonwealth ;  though  it  be  by  withstanding  the  pro- 
ceedino;s  of  their  sovereign.  That  our  church-ffovernment 
is  an  unlawful  church-government,  though  her  majesty  and 
the  state  allow  of  it.  It  is  a  false  government,  not  prescribed 
by  the  word. 

That  the  offices  of  this  church  of  England  are  invented 
by  the  magistrate,  and  so  no  members  of  Chrises  body. 
That  she  doth  injure  the  church,  to  keep  the  true  officers 
out.  That  she  maimeth  and  deformeth  the  body  of  Christ. 
That  every  Christian  magistrate  is  bound  to  receive  this 
government  by  pastors,  doctors,  elders,  and  deacons,  into 
the  church  within  his  dominions,  whatsoever  inconvenience 
may  be  like  to  follow  the  receiving  of  it.  That  those  who 
withstand  it,  hold  it  to  be  lawful  for  her  majesty  and  the 

o  4 


200     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    state  to  bid  God  to  battle  against  them;  and  that  they 
'__  make  our  prince  and  governor  wage  war  against  God. 

That  these  four  officers  are  now  the  only  true  members, 
that  is,  the  only  true  officers  of  the  visible  body  of  Christ. 
So  that  her  majesty,  nor  any  other  but  these,  is  a  true 
officer  or  member  in  the  visible  body  of  the  church,  by  this 
assertion. 

That  the  highest  ecclesiastical  authority  in  all  matters  of 
the  church  is  belonging  to  their  eldership. 

Against  her  majesty  s  safety  in  the  Mngxlom. 

That  the  government  of  the  church  is  aristoa-atical,  or 
popular :  and  that  the  government  of  the  commonwealth 
must  be  framed  according  to  the  government  of  the  church; 
even  as  the  hangings  to  the  church. 

Among  the  Lacedemonians  there  were  certain  magistrates, 
called  ejyhoi'i,  which  had  authority  to  depose  their  kings. 
They  now  make  such  magistrates  to  be  God's  ordinance  in 
every  monarchy,  to  put  a  king  down,  if  he  be  thought 
by  them  to  be  a  tyrant :  and  do  think  it  lawful  and  be- 
hooveful,  even  in  a  kingdom  inheritable,  for  such  magistrates, 
or  the  assembly  of  the  estates,  to  depose  the  king,  if  he 
sliall  be  thought  by  them  to  have  broken  all  or  the  chief 
covenants  that  he  made  at  his  inauguration  in  that  common- 
wealth. 

Against  the  state  and  policy  of  the  realm. 

That  baptism  is  to  be  administered  to  ik)  known  papist's 
children ;  to  none  excommunicate  person's  children ;  and 
to  none  but  to  their  children  that  be  within  the  church. 
143  These  they  expound  to  be  those  that  submit  themselves  to 
their  order  of  discipline.  So  that  all  others  shall  be  ac- 
counted as  out  of  God's  covenant,  and  no  true  Christians. 

That  the  judicial  law  of  Moses,  for  punishing  divers  sins 
by  death,  is  in  force,  and  ought  to  be  observed  in  every 
commonwealth,  as  commanded  by  God.  And  therefore  that 
no  prince  nor  law  can  or  ought  to  save  the  lives  of  wilful 
offenders,  not  offending  by  ignorance  only ;  nor  of  blas- 
phemers of  God's  name;  nor  of  conjurers,  soothsayers,  per- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  201 

sons  possessed  with  an  evil  spirit;  heretics,  perjured  per-  ANNO 
sons,  wilful  breakers  of  the  sabbath-day,  neglecters  of  the  '^^^' 
sacraments  without  just  reason;  disobedient  to  parents,  or 
that  curse  them ;  incestuous  persons ;  a  daughter  commit- 
ting; fornication  in  her  father''s  house ;  adulterers ;  all  incon- 
tinent  persons,  saving  single  fornicators ;  and  all  conspirators 
against  any  man"'s  life. 

That  lex  taUotii.f,  that  is,  an  eye  for  an  eye,  a  hand  for  a 
hand,  &c.  ought  to  be  observed  of  necessity  in  every  com- 
monwealth. That  all  matters  arising  in  their  several  limits, 
(though  they  be  mere  civil  and  temporal,)  if  there  may 
happen  to  be  breach  of  charity,  or  wrong  be  offered  by  one 
unto  another,  may  and  ought  to  be  composed  by  the  elder- 
ship. And  he  that  shall  refuse  to  be  ordered  is  to  be  ex- 
communicated. 

That  not  only  the  state  ecclesiastical,  being  one  of  the 
three  in  parliament,  may,  but  also  ought  to  be  cut  off.  And 
so  laws  to  be  made  by  the  lords  temporal  and  commons 
only  :  one  of  the  other  like  essential  members  being  wholly 
taken  away.  And  to  this  purpose  it  is  said,  that  all  the  laws 
of  England  were  made  in  the  first  year  of  the  queen''s  reign, 
when  there  was  never  a  bishop  in  the  parliament.  Martin, 
in  his  last  book. 

That  it  is  unlawful  for  any  state  to  tolerate  the  present 
government  ecclesiastical.  That  it  is  false,  vmlawful,  bas~ 
tardly,  unchristian.  That  none  can  be  a  good  and  sound 
subject  that  defends  it.  That  they  are  traitors  to  God  and 
his  word  that  so  do.  That  they  are  all  enemies  to  her  ma- 
jesty and  the  land.  That  they  are  to  answer  for  the  blood 
which  the  Spaniard  or  any  other  enemies  are  like  to  spill. 
That  they  bring  in  hazard  her  majesty ""s  life,  and  the  pros- 
perity of  the  whole  kingdom,  and  are  the  greatest  enemies 
it  hath.  That  her  majesty  and  her  people  are  seduced  out 
of  the  right  way. 

That  ministers  of  duty  not  only  may,  but  ought  to 
determine  and  decree  of  all,  both  civil  and  ecclesiastical 
causes,  though  not  of  the  very  fact,  as  civil  magistrates  do ; 


202     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    yet  touching  the  right,  and  what  the  law  is:  for  that  thereof 
'^^^'      they  are  appointed  of  God  to  be  administrators. 

llie  second  sort  qfjiur'itans^  now  called  Barrowists. 

They  do  hold  all  the  former  positions.  And,  besides,  they 
also  hold  these  errors  following : 

1.  That  it  is  not  lawful  to  use  the  Lord's  Prayer  pub- 
licly in  the  church  for  a  set  form  of  prayer.  2.  That  all  set 
and  stinted  prayers  are  mere  babbling  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  and  not  to  be  used  in  public  Christian  assemblies. 
144  3.  That  the  public  prayers  and  worship  of  God  in  England, 
as  it  is  by  law  in  the  church  of  England  established,  is 
false,  superstitious,  popish,  and  not  to  be  used  in  any 
Christian  congregation.  4.  That  the  church  of  England,  as 
it  is  now  established,  is  no  true  member  of  the  church  of 
Christ.  5.  That  the  government  of  the  church  of  Eng- 
land, as  it  is  now  established,  is  no  lawful  government,  nor 
Christian,  but  antichristian  and  popish.  6.  That  the  sa- 
craments of  baptism  and  the  Lord's  supper,  as  they  are  ad- 
ministered in  the  church  of  England,  be  not  true  sacra- 
ments. 7.  That  infants  ought  not  to  be  baptized  according 
to  the  form  of  baptism  administered  in  the  church  of  Eng- 
land. But  are  rather  to  be  kept  unbaptized.  And  that  such 
as  have  been  baptized  according  to  that  form  are  not  rightly 
baptized.  8.  That  the  laws  ecclesiastical,  that  are  esta- 
blished by  authority  of  the  queen  and  realm,  be  not  law- 
ful. 9.  That  if  the  prince  or  magistrate  do  refuse,  or  defer 
to  reform  such  faults  as  are  amiss  in  the  church,  the  people 
may  take  the  reforming  of  them  into  their  own  hands,  be- 
fore or  without  his  authority.  10.  That  the  presbytery  and 
eldership  may  for  some  causes,  after  admonition,  (if  there 
ensue  no  reformation,)  excommunicate  the  queen.  1 1 .  That 
the  church  of  England  (as  it  standeth  now  by  law  esta- 
blished) professeth  not  a  true  Christ,  nor  true  religion. 
That  it  hath  no  ministers  indeed,  nor  sacraments  indeed. 
And  therefore  they  will  communicate  with  us  neither  in 
prayer  nor  sacraments,  nor  come  to  our  churches:  which 
they  call  popish  parish  assemblies. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  203 

Number  XCV.  aNNO 

1593. 

Ca7-dinal  Allen,  Jrom  Rome,  to  Riclia7-d  HopMns, fugitive, 

August  14,  1593.      So  endorsed  by  the  lord  treasurer's 
own  hand. 

This  letter  of  the  cardinal  was  in  answer  to  onejrom  Hop- 
kins,  at  Anticerp  ;  upon  report  of  a  treaty  between  Eng- 
land and  Spain;  to  endeavour  a  liberty  of  religion  Jbr 
the  catholics. 

Good  Mr.  Hopkins, 

YOURS  of  the  10th  of  July  came  safely  to  my  hands ; 
and  gave  me  knowledge  of  a  certain  overture  made  to  you 
by  one  that  might  seem  to  do  it  by  some  secret  commission 
of  treaty  of  an  accord  between  England  and  Spain,  with 
desire  of  my  sense  therein,  either  of  myself  or  with  the 
pope,  upon  some  reasonable  conditions  for  toleration  of  the 
catholic  religion  in  our  country.  Which  argument,  how 
grateful  it  should  be  unto  me,  you  that  of  old  know  so  well 
my  opinion  and  desire  in  that  cause  may  easily  deem. 

And  after  a  little  pause  of  mind  upon  so  sudden  and  un- 
wonted news,  I  could  think  no  otherwise,  but  that  God 
himself  hath  stirred  up  in  their  hearts  this  motion  for  the 
saving  of  that  realm  from  the  present  fears,  and  dangers,  145 
and  perplexities  it  is  fallen  into.  And  thereby  also  a  special 
[favour]  offered  at  length  unto  me,  once  ere  I  die,  not  only 
to  give  the  willing  desired  comforts  I  owe  unto  my  afflicted 
catholic  friends  and  brethren,  but  therein  also  to  serve,  most 
faithfully  and  profitably,  even  my  very  enemies.  Though 
otherwise  than  through  these  unfortunate  differences  and 
debates  in  religion,  (our  Lord  God  forgive  the  author 
thereof,)  I  know  I  have  none ;  or  to  do  to  the  one  or  the 
other,  and  above  all  to  my  neighbour  country,  most  dear 
unto  me,  so  much  good  as  an  unfeigned  peace  would  bring, 
I  would  travail  to  the  last  drop  of  my  blood. 

I  thank  God,  I  am  not  so  estranged  from  the  place  of 
my  birth,  most  sweet,  nor  so  affected  to  foreigners,  that  I 
prefer  not  the  weal  of  that  people  above  all  mortal  things ; 
whereof,  if  it  pleased  the  queen''s  majesty  or  coimcil  to  take 


204      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  a  sure  taste,  I  desire  no  more  but  that  they  would  confi- 
^^^^'  dently  use  and  command  me  in  this  matter.  And  in  truth, 
upon  the  receipt  of  your  letter  I  had  not  slept  before  I  had 
dealt  with  his  holiness,  if  the  party  that  made  the  motion 
unto  you  had  brought  any  warrant  in  the  world  from  any 
in  authority,  or  any  sufficient  proof  or  attestation  of  their 
contentment  therein  :  which  might  have  been  (as  yet  it 
may  be)  kept  as  close  as  themselves  would  require.  That 
they  so  did  not,  if  they  meant  any  matter  indeed,  I  marvel. 
And  you  did  well  and  wisely  to  stand  on  that  point :  with- 
out which  I  cannot  in  reason  nor  honour  attempt  a  thing 
of  that  weight  and  quality  with  the  pope,  much  less  bring 
our  purpose  to  pass,  either  with  him  or  the  king.  With 
whom  also,  not  only  by  his  holiness''  mediation,  but  by  my- 
self, in  matters  concerning  our  country  and  religion,  I  may 
perhaps  do  more  than  I  need  now  to  say :  and  whatsoever 
I  can  do  with  either  of  them,  I  would  employ  in  this  case 
myself  to  the  uttermost.  Though  to  say  the  truth,  if  the 
pope  were  a  temporal  prince  only,  being  no  less  injured 
(though  in  another  kind)  than  the  king  himself,  his  person 
were  not  so  fit  to  be  a  moderator  of  this  pretended  peace. 
But  being  a  spiritual  person,  and  the  common  and  most 
loving  father  of  all  Christians,  and  attending  above  all  hu- 
man respects  the  service  of  God,  and  the  advancement  of 
religion,  without  all  formalities  and  punctos  of  worldly  ho- 
nour, I  am  assured  he  Avill  embrace  this  cause  with  all 
hearty  affection.  For  I  know  many  ways  his  most  tender 
heart  and  desire  towards  our  country's  weal,  both  in  God 
and  in  the  world. 

Only  we  want  good  grounds  of  her  majesty"'s  intention, 
and  good  acceptation  of  our  travails  herein :  which  if  you 
can  by  writing  or  other  equivalent  means  obtain,  let  me 
alone  for  the  rest,  promising  mine  own  pains  without  ex- 
ception ;  and  not  much  doubting  but  that  his  holiness  will 
most  favourably  and  earnestly  employ  his  authority  for  the 
same. 

In  all  which  matters,  as  myself  would  proceed  with  much 
more  alacinty,  if  I   might  understand  how  far  and  in  what 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  205 

sort  they  of  themselves  would  condescend  in  matters  of  re-    ANNO 
ligion,  so  I  am  sure  that  upon  a  reasonable  toleration,  ac- ________ 

cording  to  that  state  of  that  realm,  we  may  induce  his  holi- 
ness to  take  this  motion  to  heart,  and  to  proceed  carefully, 
steadily,  and  effectually  in  the  same.  Where  otherwise,  if  1 46 
he  be  not  well  warranted  of  some  reasonable  accord  for  re- 
ligion, (as  1  know  he  will  never  deal,  but  with  all  possible 
force  debar  all  other  treaty  of  peace,)  so  it  is  no  less  cer- 
tain, that  the  king,  of  his  hke  zeal  and  piety,  will  never 
make  peace  (or  if  I  suppose  his  posterity  after  him)  with- 
out some  important  moderation  in  religion. 

Therefore  this  point  well  established  and  cleared,  and  the 
places  holden  of  England  rendered  to  the  king,  I  trust, 
without  all  other  restitution  or  recompense  of  losses,  spoils, 
or  damages,  the  king,  by  his  holiness''  means,  and  by  labours, 
may  be  induced  to  a  peace,  most  necessary  and  happy  for 
England,  and  profitable  for  the  whole  Christian  world; 
whereof  if  I  might,  by  any  office  of  my  life  or  death,  be  a 
promoter  or  procurer,  I  would  reckon  the  remnant  of  my 
few  years  I  have  to  come  more  fortunate  than  the  many 
evil  and  long  years  of  all  my  life  past ;  assuring  myself,  that 
there  is  no  other  way  but  this  to  save  my  beloved  country 
from  imminent  ruin  temporal,  and,  as  it  may  be  feared, 
perdition  eternal.  From  either  of  which  I  would  willingly 
deliver  it  by  my  death. 

Of  this  my  desire  and  entire  affection  to  serve  and  save 
them  in  this  cause,  I  pray  you,  as  you  have  occasion,  make 
them  in  England  to  understand  :  wishing  them,  if  they  mean 
sincerely,  as  I  do  faithfully,  and  as  before  God  and  my  soul, 
for  their  general  and  particular  good  desire  it,  to  send  over 
some  one  or  two  of  their  civil  or  temporal  wise  lawyers, 
of  catholic  inclination,  void  of  passion  and  partiality,  that 
know  how  far  the  state  of  the  realm  may  comport  [with] 
the  exercise  of  the  catholic  religion  ;  and  how  far  the  queen 
and  council  can  be  contented  to  condescend  therein,  for  a 
firm  and  stable  peace.  Which  persons  joining  with  you 
there,  and  with  some  such  of  our  principal  English  clergy 
and  gentlemen  in  those  parts,  as  you  shall  choose,  may  set 


206    ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  down  such  articles  as  among  you  shall  be  agreed  upon,  and 
^^'  so  send  them  hither  to  me,  that  I  may  present  them  to  his 
holiness :  that  thereby  he  may  the  sooner  be  incited  to  take 
this  matter  in  hand.  Or  if  the  parties  think  better  to  come 
hither  with  her  majesty''s  licence,  and  you,  if  it  be  thought 
good,  with  them,  for  more  speed  and  substantial  despatch 
of  all  things ;  I  will  give  them,  or  any  of  them,  protection, 
and  procure  them  large  passports,  and  benign  audience  of 
the  pope :  and  all  this  with  as  much  secrecy  as  themselves 
shall  desire. 

But  these,  and  all  such  like  particulars,  I  commit  to  your 
discretions,  praying  you  to  advertise  me  of  the  receipt  here- 
of. And  so  with  my  hearty  commendations  I  bid  you  fare- 
well.   From  my  house  in  Rome,  this  14th  of  August,  1593. 

Yours  assuredly, 

W.  Cardinal. 


147  Number  XCVI. 

Holt^  a  Jesuit^  to  cardinal  Allen:  writ  Jrom  Brussels,  Ja- 
nuary the  6th,  1593.  Found  among  the  lord  treasurers 
papers. 

AL  111"*°  et  R>»°  cardinal  de  Ingleterra  a  Roma.  The 
rest  in  English.  Very  gracious  and  good  lord,  It  is  a  com- 
fort to  all  these,  as  I  think,  that  are  resolved  to  follow  your 
grace''s  opinion  in  any  matters,  and  namely  myself,  when 
from  your  gi'ace''s  self  they  may  know  either  your  grace's 
resolute  mind,  or  else  some  light  to  guess  ;  as  by  these  of 
the  eleventh  of  December,  partly  I  do,  in  two  or  three  things. 
And  indeed  in  some  accidents  it  is  very  necessary,  as  far  as 
the  secrecy  of  the  things  do  permit,  lest  by  ignorance  some 
traverse  may  happen,  which  neither  one  part  or  other  dotli 
desire ;  nor  is  good  going  farther  off  than  these  affairs  can 
well  permit. 

And  concerning  D.  Barret  and  the  seminary  matters,  as 
I  have  little  to  do,  so  as  little  to  say  :  I  do  bear  both  to 
him  and  them  that  affection  I  was  wont  and  ought.     Nei- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  207 

ther  for  one  thing  between  us  two  did  I  ever  require  or  ANNO 
advise  any  satisfaction  at  all,  whatever  I  said,  or  whatsoever  "  '  _ 
adjustam  defensionem  meam,  where  I  was  touched  :  as  also 
to  procure  him  to  return  to  his  old  good  affection :  which 
seeing,  he  saith,  he  is,  all  is  well.  There  needeth  no  more, 
and  your  grace  may  be  careless  of  any  particular  between 
us :  of  which  point,  if  I  be  well  remembered,  I  have  wrote 
to  your  grace  some  weeks  past.     So  that  you  may  see  we 

prevented  your  desire. [It  was  some  quarrel  between 

them  about  the  government  of  the  seminary.'] 

The   inequality  committed  concerning  our  nation, 

excepting  only  my  lady  Hungerford,  Mrs.  Allen,  and  Mr. 
Hugh  Owen,  were  of  so  small  importance,  that  exceeding 
small  occasion  men  had  to  be  offended.  And  in  other  na- 
tions such  griefs  be  daily  found.  There  were  but  three 
other  poor  men  for  special  respects  that  got  a  double  pay  : 
which  was  Mr.  Tyrrel,  who  is  agent  of  the  nation ;  George 
Persons,  at  his  brother's  request ;  and  Mr.  Verstegan,  in 
respect  he  is  continually  employed,  as  your  grace  knoweth  : 
and  these  but  with  a  double  pay  for  this  time.  Others  have 
found  oftentimes  the  like  or  greater  favour.     And  towards 

redress as  Persely,  before  he  died,  300  st.  Mr.  Paget, 

not  long  ago,  200 ;  the  ear]  of  Westmoreland  divers  times, 
200.  And  now  and  then  so  small,  that  in  the  king''s  books 
there  was  nothing  done  to  him  and  divers  others. 

So  that  in  that  matter,  both  the  writing  to  your  grace, 
and  the  noise  that  was  made  of  it  here,  may  well  be  ac- 
counted to  proceed  of  no  good  fountain ;  but  that  all  men 
seek  themselves,  and  chiefly  those  which  most  complain,  and 
it  may  be,  deserve  it  least. 

Your  grace  hath  by  accident  instructed  me  in  a  matter 

that  some  fifteen  days  ago  I  writ  to  be  instructed  of that 

within  cipher  you  cause  written.  God  send  all  good  speed, 
according  to  your  grace''s  good  desire  and  intentions.  Such  148 
as  I  can  hear  discourse  of  that  subject  do  think  it  hard  to 
be  brought  to  pass  :  and  assurance  on  all  hands  given  ;  and 
whether  232.  229.  [ciphers]  do  mean  bona  jide  or  no,  it  is 
no  small  doubt.     If  any  thing  would  be  really  in  hand,  I 


208     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    would  think  161  his  going  to  /  should  be  altogether  ne- 
'  cessary ;   where  he  shall  both  see  the  commodities  and  in- 

commodities,  faults  and  difficulties  better,  occasions  and 
expeditions  of  things.  Neither  methinketh  is  there  any 
repugnance  with  this  and  any  thing  215  hath  wrote  to 
212  concerning  H.  but  altogether  may  and  must  be  accom- 
modated, &c. 

Mr.  Hesket  will  tell  your  grace  of  the  non-appearance  of 
the  first  letters  to  Stephano  D.  Ivara. Here  is  come  hi- 
ther an  advice,  that  Richard  Hesket  of  England  is  put  to 
death  for  dealing  with  the  earl  modern  of  Darby  :  whe- 
ther it  be  true  or  no,  in  short  time  we  shall  understand,  as 
of  the  manner. 

Sir  William  [Stanley]  is  here  returned  from  Flanders, 
where  he  hath  been  with  count  Charles,  to  put  order  to  the 
queen"'s  designments  there :  and  he  is  well,  and  in  very  good 
conceit  with  the  secretary  chiefly,  and  all  other  men  here. 
The  rest  of  our  nation  be  in  the  old  sort,  somewhat  rehevcd 
by  their  last  pays. 

Here  seems  to  be  resolved  upon  a  new  voyage  to  France, 
with  good  forces,  under  the  conduct  of  count  Mansfeld,  at 
least  of  12,000  men,  with  provison  more  than  heretofore: 
and  indeed  the  payments  begin  to  grow  better.  With  more 
I  have  not  to  trouble  your  grace,  but  commit  you  to  the 
protection  of  Christ  Jesus.  Brussels,  this  6th  of  January, 
1593,  in  the  beginning  of  the  new  year :  which,  and  many 
more  happy,  I  wish  to  your  grace. 

Your  grace  to  command. 

Will.  Holt. 


Number  XCVII. 

Thomas  Bell,  a  convert,  to  Mr.  Young;  a  Justice  of  peace  in 
London :  concerning'  printing  his  motives  to  renounce  the 
Romish  faith.     Writ  from  Jesus  college,  Cambridge. 

Good  sir, 
MY  verv  hearty  and   manifold  conmiendations  remem- 


1593. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  209 

bered:  with  like  thanks  for  your  cheerful  friendliness  and  ANNO 
great  courtesies.  You  shall  understand,  that  1  have  now 
finished  and  made  an  end  of  that  piece  of  work,  wherewith 
you  were  partly  acquainted  at  Lambeth.  It  containeth 
certain  special  motives,  by  which,  as  external  means  under 
God,  concurring  thereto,  I  was  inwardly  touched,  as  also 
fervently  moved  in  heart  and  conscience,  to  renounce  the 
Romish  faith  and  religion.  In  which  motives  (as  I  trust 
and  conceive  the  matter)  the  chief  grounds  of  papistry  are 
not  only  shaken,  but  the  bulwark  thereof  is  beaten  down,  1 49 
as  no  papist  in  the  world  is  or  shall  be  able  to  stand  in 
denial  of  the  same :  for  I  have  unfolded  the  same  by  evi- 
dent demonstrations,  even  by  the  plain  testimony  of  the 
best,  most  famous,  and  renowned  doctors  in  the  church 
of  Rome.  More  forcible  than  which,  no  proof  can  be 
brought  against  the  pope  and  his  religion  :  a  thing  to  my 
knowledge  never  ^^et  attempted  by  any  man.  If  it  be  able 
to  profit  God''s  people,  his  holy  name  be  blessed  for  it,  who 
began  and  accomplished  that  good  work  in  me. 

I  beseech  you,  good  Mr.  Young,  to  do  my  most  humble 
duty  to  the  rt.  hon.  the  lord  treasurer,  my  singular  good  lord; 
and  to  acquaint  his  lordship  with  the  said  treatise  or  mo- 
tives, in  such  manner  as  you  conceive  the.  same :  and  to 
know  his  lordship''s  pleasure,  if  his  lordship  think  it  good, 
that  I  put  them  in  print.  Which  done,  I  shall  desire  you 
to  certify  me  thereof  in  your  letter  so  soon  as  conveniently 
you  may. 

I  pray  you  heartily  do  my  humble  duty  to  my  honourable 

good  friend  sir Foskewe  [Fortescue,  chancellor  of  the 

exchequer.]  My  humble  commendations  to  the  riglit  wor- 
shipful, my  special  and  approved  good  friend,  Mr.  Attorney- 
general  [Egerton].  And  so  in  haste  I  wish  you  all  hap- 
piness. From  Jesus  college  in  Cambridge,  this  30th  of 
June,  1593. 

Yours,  as  his  own,  unfeignedly, 

Thomas  Bell. 

Accnrdingitj  Mr.  Young,  a  fexc  days  after,  (viz.  the  5th 
vol..  IV.  r 


210     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  of  July  ^  acquainted  the  lord  treasurer  with  Mr.  BeWs  re- 
quest.  and  humhltj  craved  that  he  might  hnow  his  lordship's 
pleasure  therein,  zohat  he  should  write  unto  him,  adding 
these  words :  Nevertheless,  under  your  lordship''s  correction, 
I  think  it  good  that  he  should  send  up  that  treatise  to  your 
lordship,  that  so  it  might  be  committed  to  the  view  and 
examination  of  such  persons  as  know  what  good  or  harm 
may  come  thereof.  Although,  for  mine  own  part,  I  am 
very  well  persuaded  of  Mr.  Bell,  and  do  assuredly  think, 
that  as  he  is  willing,  so  he  is  likewise  able  to  do  much  good. 
He  wrote  other  letters  to  Mr.  Attorney-general,  wherein 
he  did  advertise  him  of  one  Hardestie,  a  priest,  who  had 
lately  submitted  himself,  and  was  then  at  Emanuel  college 
in  Cambridge,  zohom  he  commended  to  be  very  learned  and 
well  affected. 


150  Number  XCVIII. 

Bell  to  the  lord  treasurer,  Jrom  the  north ;  where  he  preach- 
ed at  the  desire  of  the  earl  of  Huntington,  lord  presi- 
dent :  who  was  desirous  of  his  abiding  there,  for  the 
instruction  of  that  ignorant  people.  He  is  ready  so  to 
do,  or  to  return  to  Cambridge,  according  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer''s  directions. 

Right  honourable  and  my  very  good  lord, 
BY  reason  of  the  late  sickness  at  Cambridge,  I  took  oc- 
casion to  visit  two  brothers  which  I  have  yet  living ;  with 
whom  at  this  present  I  make  my  abode,  at  Thresk  in  York- 
shire. At  my  coming  from  Cambridge,  I  thought  not  upon 
that  kind  of  exercise  in  which  I  was  very  shortly  after  em- 
ployed by  the  earnest  motion  of  my  very  good  lord,  the  earl 
of  Huntington,  lord  president,  and  lord  lieutenant  in  these 
north  parts :  a  man  so  zealous  in  Christian  religion,  so  for- 
ward in  the  service  of  his  prince,  so  vigilant  in  his  charge, 
and  so  favourable  to  all  labourers  in  Christ's  vineyard,  as 
he  may  justly  be  thought  appointed  by  God  himself  for 
that  only  end  and  purpose.     What  good  he  hath  done  in 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  211 

these  parts,  since  that  honourable  charge  was  first  com-   ANNO 
mitted  to  him,  your  lordship  knoweth,  the  country  witness-      ^°^^' 
eth,  and  myself  am  not  ignorant. 

At  the  godly  motion  of  this  honourable  person,  I  have 
sundry  times  preached.  To  which  my  late  exercise  God 
hath  given  more  large  success,  than  I  ever  did  or  could 
expect.  My  lord  president  is  desirous  to  have  me  stay  in 
this  country,  that  in  these  north  parts,  where  the  harvest  is 
great,  and  the  workmen  few,  in  respect  it  may  please  God 
to  use  me  as  a  weak  instrument  under  him,  for  the  profit 
and  instruction  of  his  people.  Touching  myself,  thus  the 
case  standeth.  My  chiefest  desire  is  to  glorify  my  Lord 
God,  to  honour  my  dread  sovereign,  and  to  do  what  good 
I  can  to  my  native  country  :  not  to  hunt  after  promotions, 
worldly  riches,  or  transitory  pleasures  whatsoever.  God 
(qui  scrutatur  corda  et  renes)  knoweth  this  to  be.  So  now 
to  accomplish  this  my  honest  desire,  whether  it  be  moi'e  ex- 
pedient for  me  to  stay  in  the  country,  or  at  the  university, 
or  elsewhere,  in  what  place  or  manner  soever,  I  wish  not  to 
be  mine  own  judge  or  director  therein;  but  with  a  lowly 
mind  crave  to  be  directed  by  my  honourable  superiors,  the 
higher  powers.  In  order  hereof,  I  beseech  your  lordship 
in  all  dutiful  manner,  that  I  may  know  your  lordship*'s  plea- 
sure, and  have  your  honourable  direction  in  the  premises  : 
and  so  humbly  take  my  leave.  From  Thresk,  in  Yorkshire, 
the  19th  of  March,  1593. 

Your  lordship's  poor  servant, 

The.  Bell. 


Number  XCIX.  151 

Pierse,  archbishop  of  York,  and  Henry ^  earl  of  Huntington, 
of  the  council  of  the  north,  to  the  lord  treasurer;  con- 
cerning an  hospital  and  school,  founded  by  Ogletliorp, 
bishop  of  Carlisle. 

Our  very  good  lord, 

AMONG  other  things  out  of  order  in  this  country,  we 


212     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  found  about  a  year  since,  upon  complaint,  the  foundation  of 
'^^^'  a  school  and  hospital,  for  a  schoolmaster  and  twelve  poor 
people,  whereof  licence  was  granted  by  queen  Mary  to  Owen 
Oglethorp,  late  bishop  of  Carlisle,  to  fovuid  and  incorporate 
the  same,  and  to  authorize  40Z.  a  year  to  the  same ;  and 
himself  giving  order  by  his  will  to  his  executors  to  perform 
it  accordingly.  Yet  nothing  in  either  done  these  thirty-six 
years  to  the  establishment  thereof,  but  a  small  stipend  given 
to  a  schoolmaster,  at  the  executor's  pleasure :  and  two  poor 
folks  only  found  by  them  there. 

But  we  calling  Mr.  Robert  Oglethorp,  the  surviving  ex- 
ecutor, and  others  of  the  name  to  it,  find,  that  the  bishop's 
goods  were  so  dispersed  and  spent  in  suits,  and  most  of  his 
lands  that  he  bought  to  that  end,  and  put  in  trust  to  his 
brother  Andrew  Oglethorp,  by  making  him  joint-purchaser 
with  him  to  that  end.  Who,  as  is  said,  meant  to  perform  it ; 
yet  he  being  suddenly  slain  by  the  rebels,  that  land  came  to 
collateral  heirs,  and  is  sold  without  recovery.  Nevertheless, 
of  that  small  portion  of  the  said  land  which  remaineth,  by 
our  persuasions  and  means  with  Robert  Oglethorp,  being 
surviving  executor,  who  only  by  the  letters  patents  and 
will  hath  power  to  establish  the  corporation,  and  after  his 
death  nobody,  we  have  drawn  him  to  incorporate  the  school 
and  hospital,  according  to  the  licence.     And  among  the  rest 

'  of  his  name  we  are  in  hope  to  make  it  up ;  so  as  there  shall 

be  some  stay  of  living  for  a  schoolmaster,  being  a  very 
happy  place  of  the  country  for  that  purpose ;  and  six  poor 
folks  to  have  Vild.  a  week,  and  their  dwelling. 

One  only  imperfection,  there  is  doubted  that  a  cottage  in 
Tadcaster,  which  was  a  chantry-house  that  the  said  bishop 
purchased,  whereupon  the  school-house  is  built,  and  a  small 
tenement  in  the  country,  called  Cobcroft,  which  the  bishop 
in  his  lifetime  assures  to  this  Rob.  Oglethorp,  that  liveth,  to 
the  use  of  the  schoolmaster  and  almshouse,  executed  by 
livery  :  yet  some  doubt  hath  been  objected,  because  there 
IS  no  letters  of  attorney  yet  shewed  for  any  to  make  livery, 
that  there  is  none  such,  which  is  hardly  credible,  because 
Rob.  Oglethorp  hath  enjoyed  these  lands  ever  since  by  that 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  213 

deed.     And  we  have  persuaded  him  to  assure  his  state  and    ANNO 

1693. 

interest  therein  to  the  school  and  almshouse,  according  to 

the  bishop's  will.  Yet,  lest  any  near  lookers  into  such  titles 
might  procure  it,  as  a  concealment,  by  colour  that  no  letters 
of  attorney  were  from  the  bishop,  then  he  being  base-boi^n, 
his  title  therein  should  escheat  to  her  majesty ;  we  are  to  be 
earnest  suitors,  that  your  lordship,  for  the  perfecting  of  so 
charitable  a  work,  (the  rather  for  the  quieting  of  the  poor  152 
people,  that  have  no  purse  to  withstand  the  defence  of  a 
title  so  to  be  pretended,  than  for  any  doubt  in  itself,)  that 
your  lordship  would  be  a  mean,  by  the  soliciting  of  this 
bearer,  Mr.  Edward  Stanhope,  that  this  cottage  and  tene- 
ment may  either  pass  gratis,  or  for  some  small  trifle,  in  the 
next  book  that  any  passeth  for  concealment,  with  assurance 
from  the  patentee  with  Mr.  Stanhope,  who  hath  promised 
to  travail  in  it,  and  to  pass  it  over  to  the  school  and  hos- 
pital, according  as  now  they  have  it,  by  the  intention  of  the 
late  bishop  of  Carlisle. 

Wherein  we  will  think  ourselves  beholden  to  your  lord- 
ship, and  the  poor  people  daily  bound  to  pray  for  you.  And 
even  so  we  betake  your  lordship  to  the  tuition  of  the  Al- 
mighty.   From  York,  the  14th  of  January,  1593, 

Your  lordship"'s  assured  friends, 

Jo.  Ebor.     H.  Huntyngton. 


Number  C. 

Queen  EUzahctli's  letter  to  the  emperor  of  Germany ;  an- 
swering  slanderous  reports  qflier;  especially,  that  she 
should  stir  up  the  Turk  to  have  war  with  Christian 
princes. 

VIDE  Camd.  Life  of  Q.  Elizabeth,  p.  473.  "  At  this  time 
"  was  set  forth  in  Germany  scandalous  libels  against  queen 
"  Elizabeth,  as  if  she  had  invited  the  Turk  to  make  war 
"  against  Christendom.  And  the  letters  which  she  had  sent 
"  to  the  Turk  were  published,  but  most  unfaithfully  falsi- 
"  ficd  and  corrupted,  many  things  being  added ;  and  divers 

1'  3 


214      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO    "  contumelious  and  scandalous  matters  falsely  feigned  and 

1593,  .  J  <::> 

'  ''  devised.  The  queen  hereupon  sent  a  messenger  to  the 
"  emperor,  and  cleared  herself  from  these  calumnies  and  as- 
"  persions.  So  that  the  books  were  prohibited,  and  the  co- 
"  pies  thereof  publicly  burnt  at  Prague."" 

This  letter  was  drawn  up  and  composed  hy  the  lord  trea- 
surer, and  written  hy  his  secretary  Mr,  Maynard :  and 
at  the  latter  end  is  an  addition  of'  his  own  hand.  The 
letter  Jblloweth. 

To  the  emperor. 
ALTHOUGH  we  have  sustained  these  many  years  past 
continually  great  injuries  from  the  king  of  Spain,  and  con- 
sequently from  the  pope,  without  any  just  cause  given  on 
our  part,  as  should  appear,  if  there  might  be  found  com- 
petent judges  to  deal  in  the  causes  of  princes  sovereign: 
153  wherein  nevertheless  we  may  doubt,  that  though  in  God's 
presence  we  may  clear  ourselves,  yet  your  majesty  may  con- 
ceive otherwise  of  our  actions,  by  reason  of  the  proximity 
of  blood  betwixt  the  king  of  Spain  and  your  majesty,  and 
for  your  devotion  to  the  see  of  Rome,  varying  in  some  parts 
from  ours :  and  lastly,  because  your  majesty  hath  had  no 
resident  ambassador  with  us,  nor  we  with  you,  to  be  parti- 
cipant of  our  mutual  actions,  as  in  former  times  hath  been 
used,  to  the  honour  of  both  our  estates.  Yet  no  one  thing 
hath  more  grieved  us  in  all  injuries  done  to  us,  than  that 
there  hath  been  spread  abroad  in  infamous  libels,  amongst 
many  other  manifest  lies,  (wherewith  we  mind  not  in  this 
our  letter  to  trouble  you,)  this  that  is  most  horrible,  that  we 
have  solicited  the  great  Turk,  an  enemy  against  Christen- 
dom, to  make  war  against  Christian  princes :  which  hath 
been,  we  take  Almighty  God  to  witness,  far  from  our 
thoughts.  And  for  good  proof  hereof,  the  actions  of  late 
years  have  manifestly  declared  tlie  contrary  of  this  false 
slander ;  when  by  our  own  solicitation  we  did  procure  such 
a  peace  betwixt  the  king  of  Polonia  and  the  great  Turk, 
when  the  Turk  had  entered  with  a  mighty  army  into  his 
country,  and  had   publicly  rejected   the  king  of  Polonia's 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  215 

offer  of  tribute,  and  had  threatened  the  devastation  thereof.  ANNO 
For  a  notable  testimony  whereof,  we  require  your  majesty  ^^' 
to  see  the  very  words  of  the  great  Turk's  own  letter,  sent 
to  us  in  June,  1590,  as  they  shall  be  presented  to  you  by 
this  bearer,  truly  translated.  [Tkeji  Jbllozced  the  Tutu's 
letter  in  Latin :  which  was  omitted  in  this  letter  to  the  em- 
peror, the  bearer  being  to  carry  it,  and  deliver  it  to  him  by 
itself.^ 

The  like  to  these  letters  at  the  same  time  did  Simon 
Bassa,  the  principal  counsellor  to  the  Turk,  and  Hedar 
Bassa,  then  governor  of  the  army  prepared  against  the  king 
of  Polonia,  write  to  us,  signifying,  that  if  we  had  not  earn- 
estly solicited  their  lord  to  this  peace,  he  would  never  have 
consented.  And  according  to  this,  the  king  of  Polonia, 
Sigismond  the  Third,  did  acknowledge  this  obtaining  of 
peace,  and  diversion  of  so  dangerous  a  war  only  to  us,  as 
by  his  letters  and  messenger  from  himself,  and  by  the 
letters  from  his  counsellors  and  general  captain  Joannes 
Samoski,  is  most  manifest. 

But  of  this  our  Christian  action  we  never  made  any 
ostentation  ;  neither  now  would  have  occupied  your  majesty 
with  this  recital,  but  for  a  late  lamentable  accident,  as  it  is 
reported  to  us  from  Constantinople,  properly  concerning 
your  majesty's  self,  and  your  kingdoms  bordering  upon  the 
great  Turk's  dominions,  and  consequently  the  rest  of  Chris- 
tendom. Which  is,  that  upon  the  ordinary  tribute,  not  sent 
to  him  in  due  time  by  your  majesty,  he  hath  published  war 
against  you  and  your  countries:  wherewith  we  are,  as  in 
Christian  duty  we  ought,  deeply  grieved  even  to  our  soul. 
And  because  we  have  been  most  falsely  slandered  to  have 
heretofore  solicited  the  Turk  to  have  made  war  against  some 
Christian  kings ;  and  not  knowing  whether  any  such  reports 
have  been  by  our  enemies  brought  to  your  ears,  as  we  may 
think,  that  many  other  untruths,  yea,  incredible  lies,  have 
been,  without  hearing  or  defence,  to  deprave  our  most  just 
actions,  taken  in  hand  only  for  our  natural  defence ;  and 
those  supported  to  this  day  with  God's  favour,  to  our  safety  1  54 
and  preservation  of  our  country  in  peace,  even  in  the  midst 

p  4 


216      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    of  all  other  countries  adjoining  to  ours,  that  are  in  war  only 
^^^^'     by  reason  of  such  as  are  all  our  common  enemies ;  and  we 


could  not  forbear  to  impart  to  you  both  our  great  grief  for 

this  accident  now  breaking  out,  and  to  assure  your  majesty, 

that  if  it  may  lie  in  our  power,  and  were  so  allowed  of  by 

your  majesty,  we  would  spare  no  means  to  stay  this  intended 

violent  war,  as  dangerous  as  the  time  is,  wherein,  as  the  pope 

and  the  king  of  Spain  do  proceed  with  their  hostile  actions, 

there  is  no  part  of  Christendom  that  will  be  free  from  war ; 

AH  this       a  case  very  rare  and  lamentable.     For  as  by  the  war  that  is 

the  agents'  to  proceed  from  the  Tiu-k,  all  the  parts  of  Germany,  and 

instruc-       ^\^q  g^gj  parts  of  Christendom,  and  some  great  part  of  Italy, 

L.  Burgh,    shall  feel  the  burden  of  the  same,  with  loss  of  Christian 

hand.  blood,  depopulation  of  countries  and  towns ;  so  on  the  other 

part  of  Christendom  westward,  it  is  lamentably  seen,  how 

all  France,  the  Low  Countries,  our  realms  of  England  and 

Ireland,  and  now  of  late  the  kingdom  of  Scotland,  is  already 

threatened  from   Spain,   and  provoked    to    rebellion.     All 

which  are  mightily  infested  by  the  wars;   and  France  by 

the  dukes  of  Savoy  and  Lorrain,  by  the  solicitation  of  the 

king  of  Spain. 

And  here  it  is  to  be  especially  noted,  that  the  king  of 
Spain's  wars  are  at  this  day  the  more  dangerous  to  make  a 
destruction  of  the  people  of  Christendom,  in  that  he  maketh 
not  his  wars,  as  in  former  times  the  emperor,  his  father,  and 
other  his  progenitors  did,  to  make  incursions  into  France 
or  Italy  only  for  revenge,  or  to  besiege  or  recover  restitu- 
tion of  some  towns :  which  commonly  ended  in  a  few 
months.  That  in  a  summer  with  some  loss  on  both  sides : 
but  commonly  stayed  with  a  truce,  or  ended  with  a  peace 
and  intermarriages.  But  now  all  these  wars,  attempted  by 
the  king  of  Spain  against  so  many  kingdoms  and  countries, 
are  wholly  to  conquer  the  same  without  any  colour  of  title. 
As  certain  years  past  he  did  attempt,  with  an  army  by  seas, 
upon  our  kingdom  of  Ireland,  only  upon  a  pretence  that 
the  pope  would  give  it  him  to  conquer ;  and  afterwards,  in 
the  year  88,  purposed  certainly  with  an  army  by  sea,  which 
was  termed  by  his  Spaniards  invincible ;  and   by  another 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  217 

mio-hty  army  by  land,  at  the  same  instant  brought  by  the  ANNO 
seaside  in  Flanders,  to  have  been  transported  into  England,  ' 
without  any  pretence  of  title.  And  that  at  the  very  time 
when  our  ambassadors  and  his  were  treating  of  a  peace,  and 
upon  good  terms  of  a  conclusion.  But  by  God's  invincible 
might,  his  armies,  termed  invincible,  were  proved  both  vin- 
cible and  evicted. 

But  to  shew  this  his  continual  purpose  in  making  war  for 
conquest,  and  total  subversion  of  countries,  he  hath  these 
many  years  attempted,  with  infinite  charges  and  loss  of  his 
people,  to  make  a  conquest  of  his  maritime  Low  Countries, 
to  plant  his  Spaniards  in  the  richest  towns  and  ports ;  mind- 
ing also  thereby  to  have  opportunity  to  invade  and  prose- 
cute his  intended  conquest  of  England.  And  now  for  a 
further  and  a  most  manifest  sign  of  this  his  unsatiable  de- 
sire of  conquest,  he  hath  these  last  years  openly  with  sun- 
dry armies  invaded  France,  the  greatest  and  most  noble 
kingdom  of  Christendom  ;  seeking  by  his  great  powers  and 
treasures  flowing  from  all  his  Indies,  and  by  supporting  of  1 5  5 
certain  rebellious  heads  in  France,  that  made  leagues  and 
confederacies  against  their  last  king,  whom  they  procured 
to  be  murdered,  to  deprive  the  lawful  king  now  living,  Henry 
the  Fourth,  of  his  crown  ;  whom,  without  any  exception,  all 
the  persons,  being  of  the  ancient  royal  blood  of  France,  and 
the  great  officers  of  the  realm,  and  most  of  the  governors 
of  provinces,  as  they  were  left  by  the  last  king,  being  also 
catholics,  do  obey,  and  ofi^er  their  lives  to  defend  him  as 
their  lawful  king.  And  because  this  attempt  is  found  very 
difficult  to  compass,  he  hath  stirred  up  the  pope  to  send 
armies  into  France  over  the  Alps,  a  thing  never  used  by 
any  pope  ;  and  he  hath  also  provoked  with  his  treasure  the 
dukes  of  Savoy  and  Lorrain  likewise  to  invade  and  conquer 
certain  provinces  of  France,  lying  near  to  them.  And  how 
he  himself  hath  gotten  possession  of  the  towns  and  havens  in 
Britain,  intending  a  full  conquest  thereof,  is  not  unknown. 

Beside  these,  to  leave  no  part  of  Christendom  westward 
in  peace,  the  king  of  Scots  hath  lately  discovered  a  full  pur- 
pose of  the  king  of  Spain,  by  a  compact  and  corruption  of 


218       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  money  offered  to  certain  of  his  nobility,  to  give  entry  to  the 
'  "  '  army  of  the  king  of  Spain  into  Scotland  this  summer,  both 
to  conquer  the  realm  and  to  invade  England.  For  achiev- 
ing whereof,  great  sums  of  money  have  been  provided,  and 
a  good  part  hath  been  sent  secretly  into  Scotland  to  such,  as 
seeing  their  conspiracy  discovered,  are  fled  into  the  moun- 
tains of  the  land :  and  at  this  time  are  pursued  by  the  king, 
both  with  force  and  proscriptions,  as  being  notable  traitors 
to  liimself  and  to  their  native  country. 

Thus  your  majesty,  being  the  greatest  prince  in  honour 
and  degree  in  Christendoin,  may  behold  a  lamentable  spec- 
tacle of  the  whole  state  of  Christendom  as  it  were  set  on 
fire  at  one  time:  whereof,  though  that  part  where  your  ma- 
jesty's dominions  are  towards  the  east  may  feel  a  present 
danger  from  the  common  enemy;  yet,  if  they  that  thus 
trouble  the  rest  of  Christendom  here  in  the  west  (as  no  part 
is  free  from  the  calamities  of  war)  would  content  themselves 
with  their  own  patrimonial  kingdoms  and  countries,  and 
suffer  other  their  neighbours  to  live  in  peace,  (which  they 
desire,)  it  were  to  be  hoped  that  the  Turk  would  also  for- 
bear this  attempt  of  war  against  your  majesty,  with  an  opi- 
nion very  probable  to  move  him  thereto ;  in  that  he  might 
think,  that  the  rest  of  Christian  kings  and  potentates  would 
(enjoying  peace  in  their  own  countries)  give  your  majesty 
aid,  and  so  divert  the  Turk  from  offending  of  Christendom. 
[Here  the  instructions  Jvr  the  agent  ended.] 

And  thus  having  imparted  our  grief  for  this  lamentable 
estate  of  all  Christendom,  we  cannot  but  wish,  that  both 
vour  majesty  being  a  sovereign  of  highest  degree,  and  others 
that  carry  the  titles  of  Christian  and  cathoHc  princes,  would 
be  Christianly  moved  to  take  compassion  of  this  woful  estate 
of  Christendom,  and  lay  aside  all  minds  of  revenge,  and  of 
unlawful  seeking  of  other  countries,  and  make  one  solid 
union  of  the  Christian  countries  for  their  defence. 
156        Then  begin  the  lines  again  fur  instructions  to  the  agent. 

And  where  pretences  are  made,  that  these  wars  are  taken 
in  hand  for  maintenance  of  catholic  religion,  it  may  be  well 
dcnictl  so  to  be  in  France,  where  the  wars  are  prosecuted. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  219 

not  only  against  the  person  of  the  king,  but  against  all  his    ANNO 

faithful  subjects,  the  princes  of  the  royal  blood,  the  cardi- '__ 

nals,  bishops,  and  clergy,  and  the  ancient  nobility,  that 
profess  the  catholic  religion  according  to  the  church  of 
Rome. 

And  as  to  the  wars  made  against  us  and  our  people,  and 
the  king  of  Scots  and  his  people,  though  in  some  sort  we 
do  not  yield  to  be  subject  to  the  pope,  as  pretending  an  au- 
thority over  our  crowns,  to  dispose  them  where  he  will; 
yet  we  do  not  dissent  from  the  true  catholic  religion  esta- 
blished by  the  apostles,  and  continued  in  the  primitive 
church.  Neither  hath  the  king  of  Spain,  by  any  former 
example,  any  lawful  avithority,  upon  such  pretences,  to  make 
any  wars  against  us,  being  a  prince  sovereign,  acknowledg- 
ing no  superior  over  us  in  earth,  or  any  other  kings  and 
potentates  agreeing  with  us  in  Christian  religion ;  as  are  the 
kings  of  Denmark,  Scotland,  Sweden,  and  the  chiefest  of 
the  princes  temporal  of  the  empire.  But  according  to  the 
example  of  all  former  ages,  he  ought  to  suffer  decision  of 
the  controversies  of  the  church  to  some  free  and  general 
councils  to  be  lawfully  congregated. 

How  these  declarations  and  arguments  for  our  defence 
shall  content  your  majesty,  we  know  not.  But  if  there  were 
not  such  abounding  malice  reigning  in  this  age,  as  that  the 
same  were  not  maintained  and  continued  with  most  shame- 
ful slander  and  horrible  untruths  dispersed  in  libels,  in  all 
languages,  but  that  nothing  were  divulged  but  truth,  we 
would  not  doubt  but  both  your  majesty  would,  according 
to  your  office,  admonish  the  pope,  and  advise  the  king  of 
Spain  to  alter  this  their  violent  course,  whereby  they  do 
kindle  and  stir  up  fire  to  inflame  all  Christendom. 

'These  lines  Jblloiving  are  of  the  lord  treasure}-'' s  own 
hand,  and  is  the  conclusion  : 

And  to  shew  our  Christian  disposition  to  have  this  in- 
tended dangerous  war,  now  proceeding  from  the  Turk, 
whereof  cannot  but  great  and  inestimable  damage  happen 
to  Christendom,  which  way  soever  Almighty  God  shall  give 
the  victory.     We  have,  in  the  zeal  that  we  bear  to  peace, 


220      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  (which  is  the  chiefest  blessing  of  God  here  on  earth,)  pre- 
'''  sumed  to  write  and  send  to  the  grand  seignor  our  letters 
and  message  also,  to  yield  to  a  surcease  of  war.  And  there 
by  some  colloquy  betwixt  your  ambassadors  to  meet  on  your 
frontiers,  to  restore  both  your  states  to  your  former  peace. 
And  of  this  matter,  and  of  our  Christian  purpose,  this 
beai-er  shall  further  inform  you ;  and  of  sundry  other 
things,  wherein  we  require  you  to  give  him  credit. 

On  the  hack-side  it  is  thus  endorsed.    The  14th  of  April, 
1593,  Minutes  of  a  letter  to  the  emperor.  By  D.  Pa  kins. 


1^7  Number  CI. 

The  letter  of  the  great  Tvrk  to  the  queen,  (who  had  inter- 
ceded hyher  agent  to  him  in  behalf  of  the  liing  of  Poland,) 
mentioned  in  the  foregoing  letter,  was  as  Jblloxoeth : 

REX  Polonise  duos  suos  legates  ad  portam  nostram 
beatam  et  fulgidam  mittens  significavit,  quod  rex  Polonias 
missum  munus  augere  vellet.  Sed  nos  supplicationem  regis 
Poloniae  amplecti  et  acceptare  noluimus  :  imo  iterum  exer- 
citum  nostrum  in  regem  Poloniae  mittere,  et  Creatoris  omni- 
potentis  auxilio  regnum  Poloniae  subvertere  constitueramus. 
At  legato  serenitatis  vestras  ex  mandato  vestro  pacem  pro 
regno  Poloniae  petente,  neve  regnum  Poloniae  ex  parte  nostra 
turbaretur  et  infestaretur  intercedente,  serenitatisque  banc 
singularem  et  peculiarem  esse  voluntatem  exponente,  legati 
serenitatis  vestrae  significatio  et  intercessio  nobis  fuit  grata 
et  accepta.  In  favoremque  serenitatis  vestrae,  cui  omnis 
honos  et  gratia  ex  nostra  parte  debetur,  juxta  hunc  modum 
literal  nostrse  ad  regem  Poloniae  sunt  datae. 

Si  ex  parte  serenitatis  vestrae  fcedus  et  pax  cum  rege  Po- 
loniae ineunda  sollicitata  non  fuisset,  nulla  ratione  fcedus 
cum  rege  iniissemus  ;  sed  in  favorem  solummodo  serenitatis 
vestrae,  regno  et  regi  Poloniee  singularem  praestitimus  gra- 
tlam.  Quod  et  serenitas  vestra  et  rex  Poloniae  certo  sibi 
persuadere  debeant. 


ANNO 

1595. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  221 

Number  CII. 

A  commission  to  Mr.  Chery^  a  merchant^  from  the  lord 
treasurer^  and  others  of  her  majesty's  principal  counsel- 
lors^ with  her  letter  to  the  great  duke  of  Muscovy :  vin- 
dicating the  queen  against  false  and  scandalous  reports 
and  libels  spread  abroad,  of  assisting  the  great  Turk ; 
and  in  hehaf  of  her  merchants  trading  in  those  parts. 
Being  minutes  draivn  by  the  lord  treasurer. 

WE,  who  have  subscribed  this  writing,  being  counsellors 
to  the  mighty  queen  Elizabeth,  by  the  grace  of  God  queen 
of  England,  France,  and  Ireland,  and  defender  of  the 
Christian  faith ;  and  being  also  the  principal  public  officers 

of  the  realm  and  crown  of  England,  do  authorize  you 

Chery,  of  the  city  of  London,  merchant,  and  the  queen's 
servant,  to  present  unto  the  mighty  king  and  great  duke  of 

Russia,  to  the  noble  prince  lord   Boricfederow  Godo 

principal  counsellors  to  the  said  great  duke,  the  queen"'s  l58 
majesty"'s  royal  letters,  whereunto  you  have  been  made 
privy  ;  containing  in  them  her  majesty*'s  most  friendly  saluta- 
tions, and  large  thanks  to  the  said  emperor  of  the  great  fa- 
vours of  late  times  shewed  on  her  majesty's  behalf  to  her 
merchants  repairing  and  residing  in  his  countries,  with  re- 
quest to  continue  the  said  favours  to  them :  notwithstanding 
the  malicious  practices  of  some  subtile  and  unworthy  per- 
sons, that  have  of  late  of  the  devilish  mood  attempted,  by 
slanderous  and  false  reports,  to  alienate  the  great  good-will 
and  affection  which  the  said  emperor  hath  of  long  time 
borne  to  the  queen's  majesty,  and  his  favour  to  her  mer- 
chants and  subjects.  Among  which  malicious  persons,  the 
queen's  majesty  understandeth  that  sundry  of  them  have 
been  hired,  and  induced  for  the  pleasing  of  the  pope,  and 
especially  of  the  king  of  Spain,  who  are  known  to  be  her 
majesty's  professed  enemies,  to  publish,  not  only  in  the  parts 
of  Germany,  and  the  countries  of  the  emperor  of  Germany, 
but  also  in  the  countries  and  court  of  the  said  great  duke 
of  Russia,  that  the  queen's  majesty  hath  secretly  aided  the 
grand  seignor  of  Turkey  in  his  wars  against  Christendom. 


222     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  For  that  one  that  is  her  agent  for  her  merchants  at  Con- 
1593.  stantinople  was  in  the  camp  of  the  great  Turk,  in  summer 
was  twelvemonth,  being  forced  thereto  by  the  Turk's  com- 
mandment, without  the  knowledge  of  the  queen's  majesty. 
But  yet  he  did  thereby  use  many  means  to  redeem  divers 
captive  Christians,  and  procured  liberty  to  the  servants  of 
the  emperor's  ambassador,  to  be  freely  sent  to  the  emperor 
of  Germany  ;  for  the  which  he  received  great  thanks.  And 
in  other  things  he  did  not  give  anywise  to  the  favour  of  the 
Turk,  but  employed  all  his  labour  to  the  redemption  of 
many  Christians.  Which  course  he  had  held  of  long  time 
at  Constantinople,  where  he  doth  yeai-ly  procure  the  liberty 
of  many  captive  Christians  ;  a  matter  publicly  known  in  all 
these  west  parts  of  Christendom. 

And  besides  this,  there  is  pretended,  for  some  particular 
colour  and  end,  proof  of  her  majesty's  aid,  (though  most 
falsely,)  that  the  said  Turk  hath  had  from  her  majesty  sun- 
dry pieces  of  great  ordnance,  graven  and  marked  with  the 
arms  of  England  ;  a  matter  utterly  false,  and  vainly  imagin- 
ed. That  there  was  not  any  intent  to  aid  the  Turk  against 
Christendom,  by  any  manner  of  means  directly  or  indirectly, 
entered  ever  into  her  heart,  being  a  professed  Christian 
prince,  as  she  will  answer  unto  Almighty  God. 

And  so  we,  being  the  principal  counsellors  of  the  realm, 
do  in  the  presence  of  God  affirm,  that  there  was  never  any 
such  purpose  in  her  majesty  to  favour  the  Turk  in  his  wars 
against  the  state  of  Christendom.  But  contrariwise  upon 
our  knowledge,  and  with  our  advice,  her  majesty  hath  em- 
ployed her  ambassador  and  servants,  to  her  great  charge  at 
sundry  times,  to  be  means  to  cease  the  war  between  the  said 
Turk  and  sundry  Christian  princes  ;  whereof  there  is  nota- 
ble testimony  publicly  known  of  a  peace  of  late  years,  by 
her  majesty's  earnest  solicitation,  made  between  the  Turk 
and  the  king  of  Pole.  For  the  which  her  majesty  hath  had 
public  and  large  thanks  from  that  king  and  the  states  of  the 
kingdom.  And  like  thanks  also  hath  she  had  from  the  em- 
I59p6i'*^'*  of  Germany  for  her  ambassage  sent  to  sohcit  peace 
between  the  said  emperor  and  the  Turk  :   which  took   not 


•# 

:>*' 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  223 

that  effect  at  that  time  according  to  her  majesty's  desire ;    ANNO 
because  that  the  emperor  affirmed,  that  he  liad  at  that  time        ^"^  ' 
such  advantage  against  the  Turk,  as  he  then  found  it  not 
profitable  for  the  estates  to  accept  such  conditions  of  peace 
as  her  majesty  had  by  her  agent  propounded  to  be  ready 
to  be  offered. 

So  as  now  for  your  further  direction  :  you  being  thus  in- 
formed of  the  contents  of  her  majesty"'s  letters,  you  shall 
use  your  best  discretion  and  diligence,  by  the  acquaintance 
which  you  have  with  the  lord  Borycefederow,  and  by  advice 
also  of  the  principal  merchants  of  our  nation,  there  residing, 
present  the  said  letters ;  first  those  which  be  to  the  lord 
Boryce,  whom  you  shall  use  as  the  means  of  your  access  to 
the  said  great  duke  :  and  by  the  direction  of  the  said  lord 
Boryce,  you  shall  present  her  majesty's  letters  to  the  said 
great  duke,  and  require,  that  his  majesty's  public  inter- 
preter, only  with  your  aid  and  knowledge,  rightly  and  fully 
interpret  the  same  into  the  Russian  tongue.  And  so  also 
shall  you  cause  the  like  to  be  done  for  her  majesty's  letters 
to  the  lord  Boryce,  with  her  royal  salutations ;  and  accord- 
ing to  the  contents  of  all  those  letters,  as  before  you  are 
here  informed,  you  shall  do  your  best  to  persuade  the  said 
great  duke  and  the  said  lord  Boryce,  and  other  great  coun- 
sellors of  the  great  duke,  that  such  false  and  slanderous 
reports  are  only  grounded  upon  the  great  malice  that  the 
king  of  Spain,  and  his  faction,  which  he  hath  in  Germany 
by  the  emperor  there,  and  other  his  kindred  of  his  house  of 
Austria,  beareth  to  her  majesty,  for  her  just  defence  of  her 
dominions  and  subjects  against  the  ambition  and  tyranny  of 
the  said  king  of  Spain,  labouring,  by  conquering  of  his 
neighbouring  kingdoms  and  countries,  to  be  a  monarch  of 
the  greatest  part  of  Christendom. 

And  for  your  more  effectual  proceeding  herein,  you  shall 
cause  this  writing  to  be  likewise  interpreted  into  the  Rus- 
sian tongue,  and  offer  the  same  to  the  lord  Boryce  to  be 
seen,  as  the  testimony  of  us  four,  being  the  principal  coun- 
sellors and  officers  of  the  crown  and  realm  of  England. 
The  first  of  us  beinjj  the  lord  chancellor  of  England  ;  the 


2M     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    second,  the  lord  high  treasurer  of  England  ;  the  third,  the 

1593.     |^j.j  gg^j,|  niarshal  of  England  ;  the  fourth,  the  high  admiral 

of  England ;   as  yourself  can  report  us.     For   testimony 

whereof  we  have  subscribed  this  writing  with  our  hands, 

and  sealed  the  same  with  our  seals. 


160  Number  CIII. 

A  memorial  of  sundry  necessary  things  to  he  jput  in  execu- 
tion for  the  service  of  the  realm^  now  toward  the  spring 
of  the  year :  upon  the  Jbrmidable  preparation  of  the 
Spaniard.  Draxvn  up  by  lord  treasurer  Btirghlcy. 
Dated  Jan.  8,  1593. 

FIRST,  letters  to  be  directed  by  the  council  to  all  the 
lieutenants  of  the  counties  of  the  realm  ;  to  give  them  know- 
ledge, that  her  majesty  would  have  them  presently,  by 
themselves  or  their  deputies,  make  a  review  of  all  the  bands 
and  forces,  both  of  horse  and  foot,  that  have  been  a  few 
years  past  put  into  bands,  and  that  have  been  trained.  And 
for  that  her  majesty  thinketh,  that  there  hath  been  for  these 
two  or  three  years  an  intermission  made  of  the  musters  of 
the  said  bands,  whereby  it  is  very  likely  that  in  number  and 
in  force  the  same  are  greatly  decayed,  as  well  by  death  or 
departing  away  of  captains  and  officers,  as  of  the  private 
soldiers ;  and  a  diminution  also  of  the  horse,  armoui-y,  and 
weapons  decayed,  during  the  said  intermission.  Therefore 
her  majesty  most  earnestly  requireth  the  said  lieutenants,  by 
themselves,  or  their  deputies  in  their  absence,  to  view  the 
estate  of  all  the  said  bands,  and  to  be  duly  informed  of  the 
defects  thereof  in  all  the  foresaid  lacks  and  wants,  as  well 
of  men  as  horse  and  armour.  And  upon  the  defects  and 
wants  found,  to  devise  how  to  have  the  same  supplied.  And 
thereof  to  make  particular  certificates  of  the  estate  of  the 
bands  as  they  were  aforetime,  and  of  the  particular  wants 
and  decays  thereof:  and  likewise  of  the  supplements  to  be 
made  of  the  same  wants  and  decays.  And  to  make  certi- 
ficate   unto   her    majesty"'s   coimcil   of  their    said    services. 


1593. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  22.!; 

Whereupon  her  majesty  is  determined,  for  her  better  satis-  ANNO 
faction,  to  have  some  special  persons  to  repair  into  those 
countries  to  see  the  said  supphes,  and  for  some  other  order 
about  the  said  bands :  and  consequently  to  consult  with  the 
said  lieutenants  for  the  training  thereof,  to  be  ready  for  the 
service  of  her  majesty  and  defence  of  her  realms. 

Item,  Consideration  to  be  had  of  what  counties  there  be 
lacking  lieutenants,  by  reason  of  the  death  of  the  former  ^. 
And  her  majesty  to  be  moved  to  appoint  fit  persons  to  be 
authorized  to  better  [become]  lieutenants  in  the  same  shires, 
with  like  authority  as  the  former  have  had. 

Item,  Letters  to  be  written  to  the  towns  that  were  ap- 
pointed to  have  staples  of  powder  and  m^unition,  to  be  in  a 
readiness  for  the  service  of  their  countries.  And  to  cause 
the  same  to  be  viewed,  what  want  there  is,  either  of  the 
quantity  thereof,  or  the  ill  condition  for  lack  of  good  keep- 
ing :  and  charge  to  be  given  to  supply  the  same.  For  which 
purpose  order  may  be  given  to  have  the  same  supplied  out 
of  the  queen's  majesty's  stores  at  reasonable  prices  for  ready 
money;  if  otherwise  the  same  cannot  be  had  of  merchants 
using  the  trade  to  bring  in  foreign  powder  into  the  realm. 

A  memorial  Jbr  the  border  of  Scotland.  lol 

The  certificate  of  the  earl  of  Huntingdon  to  be  viewed, 
concerning  the  causes  of  such  as  have  been  in  two  several 
commissions  certain  years  past,  for  the  execution  of  the  sta- 
tute for  the  strengthening  of  the  frontiers  against  Scotland  : 
with  a  note  sent  also  from  the  said  earl,  of  a  certain  number 
newly  by  him  named,  that  before  were  not  in  commission. 
And  according  to  the  act  of  parliament  to  have  a  commis- 
sion made  under  tlie  great  seal  of  England,  and  under  the 
seal  of  the  duchy,  as  the  cause  shall  require,  according  to 
the  form  of  the  said  statute.  And  that  the  earl  and  the 
lords  of  those  north  parts  may  be  directed  to  repair  and  re- 
side in  the  same,  to  the  furtherance  of  the  said  commission. 


"  Countries  lacking  lieutenants,  with  the  names  of  them  tliat  did  serve  there  : 
Middlesex  and  Northampton,  lord  chancellor:   Stafford  and  Nottingham,  earl  of 
Shrewsbury:  Lancasliire  and  Cheshire,  earl  of  Derby  :  Bucks,  lord  Grey. 
VOL.  IV.  Q 


ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  A  memorial  for  the  navy  of  the  realm. 

'  The  lord  admiral  to  cause  a  perfect  view  to  be  made  of 

all  her  majesty's  own  ships;  of  what  burden  they  are,  and 
in  what  readiness  they  are  or  may  be  to  serve  for  the  war. 

Item,  To  understand  the  want  of  all  habiliments  fit  for 
the  equipping  of  the  said  ships ;  and  to  procure  a  parti- 
cular certificate,  what  are  the  special  wants  needful  to  be 
provided  for  the  arming  and  equipage  of  the  said  ships. 
And  what  proportion  thereof  is  to  be  had  out  of  foreign 
countries,  and  what  out  of  the  realm. 

Itein,  To  consider  what  shall  be  a  convenient  number  of 
soldiers  and  mariners  to  serve  in  the  said  ships,  as  men  of 
war;  and  where  and  from  what  places  the  mariners  may 
be  provided  and  had  to  be  in  readiness.  And  how  many 
captains  are  to  be  provided  for  the  government  and  rule  of 
the  said  ships,  to  serve  under  the  lord  admiral,  if  he  shall 
be  directed  to  serve  personally ;  or  otherwise  also  the  lord 
admiral  to  consider  with  himself,  what  special  men  there  be, 
of  service  and  experience,  which  he  shall  think  meet  in  his 
absence  to  be  employed  in  particular  charges  and  voyages 
as  admirals. 

Item,  To  be  considered  what  kind  and  quantity  of  vic- 
tuals is  to  be  provided  for  the  numbers  that  are  to  be  em- 
ployed in  the  said  ships.  Or  if  all  the  navy  shall  not  be 
occupied,  what  quantity  were  fit  to  serve  for  the  numbers 
to  be  employed  in  the  half  of  the  said  navy,  or  in  two  parts 
thereof.  And  in  both  cases  proportion  to  be  made  for  five 
or  six  months,  besides  the  rigging  victuals. 

Item,  Also  to  be  considered  of  the  number  of  the  mer- 
chants"' and  subjects'"  ships,  that  be  or  may  be  made  fit  for 
men  of  war  to  accompany  her  majesty ""s  navy.  And  to 
foresee  that  none  of  them  be  permitted  to  go  in  any  long- 
voyage,  to  be  absent  out  of  the  realm  after  the  mnoth  of 
May. 

The  office  of  the  ordnance  to  he  considered  as  Jhlloweth. 

First,  How  the  same  is  furnished  with  such  proportions 
of  powder,  saltpetre,  and  muskets,  and  such  other  shot,  with 
lead,  and  other  necessaries  for  the  same. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  227 

How  the  great  ordnance  is  provided  for  with  carriages,    ANNO 
both  for  the  sea  and  for  the  land :  and  wherein  the  wants       '^' 


do  consist :  and  where  to  be  provided :  and  in  what  time, 
and  at  what  prices. 

Item,  To  take  better  order  than  in  former  times  hath 
been,  for  bargains  to  be  made  for  calivers  and  muskets, 
and  such  like.  For  the  which  greater  prices  have  been  al-  1d2 
lowed  than  were  reasonable,  upon  pretence  that  the  makers 
did  forbear  their  money :  which  would  be  remedied,  as  the 
lieutenant  of  the  ordnance  hath  thought  the  same  conve- 
nient, having  seen  the  faults  before  his  own  time. 

A  view  would  be  had  of  certain  engines,  that  were  made 
by  Engelbert  and  his  brother ;  where  they  do  remain,  and 
in  whose  charge ;  and  how  they  may  be  used. 

A  like  consideration  would  be  had  of  the  office  of  the 
armoury. 

First,  What  quantity  of  armour  is  in  the  Tower,  and 
what  in  other  places  of  the  queen''s  store :  and  how  the 
same  is  kept  clean,  or  what  were  fit  to  be  done  to  put  it  in 
better  order. 

C(mcerning  the  recusants  in  the  realm. 

The  archbishop  of  Canterbury  to  certify  his  knowledge 
of  such  persons  of  quality  as  have  been  put  to  liberty  upon 
bond :  and  where  they  are.  His  grace  also  would  send  to 
the  rest  of  the  bishops  and  commissioners  ecclesiastical  in 
the  countries,  to  have  the  like  certificates  from  them  :  so  as 
the  numbers  of  such  ill-contented  persons  might  be  known, 
and  to  be  defurnished  of  any  force  of  armour,  or  such  like. 
And  likewise  to  have  their  offices  of  any  rule  under  her 
majesty  to  be  suspended. 

The  queen  to  be  moved  for  a  warrant  for  the  buying  of 
iron  hoops,  which  certain  merchants  are  to  have,  coming  to 
950Z. 

A  warrant  for  money  to  repair  the  storehouses  of  Dover 
and  Portsmouth,  coming  to  600/. 

To  have  an  account  of  the  armour  which  the  recusants 
had  taken  away  from  them. 

To  remember  also  that  a  magazine  of  victuals  be  pro- 
q2 


228     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    vided  in  the  north,  to  be  used  upon  any  occasion.     As  in 
^•^^^'     Barwick,  or  in  some  place  else,  where  it  may  be  conveniently 
distributed. 


Number  CIV. 

The  vice-chancellor  and  heads  of  the  university/  of  Cam- 
bridge, to  their  chancellor,  the  lord  Burghley :  touching 
restraint  (yf 'plays  and  shows;  especially  at  that  injectious 
season. 

Right  honourable, 
IT  is  now  long  since  we  presumed  to  offer  unto  your  good 
lordship  a  supplication,  as  touching  a  restraint  for  public 
shows  and  common  plays,  to  be  delivered  by  our  messenger 
unto  the  lords  of  her  majesty's  most  honourable  privy-coun- 
cil, if  it  should  so  seem  meet  unto  your  honour.  The  oc- 
casion, as  we  thought,  was  then  great,  which  moved  us  there- 
unto; as  namely,  the  regard  of  our  duty,  in  respect  of  the 
good  safety  of  tliis  place,  wherewithal  we  are  put  in  trust : 
and  therefore,  having  first  resolved  then  to  send  some  of  our 
163  body  unto  the  vmiversity  of,  Oxford,  there  to  observe  the 
entertainment  given  to  her  majesty,  it  seemed  to  us  not  un- 
meet, upon  the  occasion  of  that  opportunity,  to  have  it  re- 
ferred for  that  other  also  unto  your  good  lordship''s  most 
honourable  discretion  ;  either  ourselves  erring  in  judgment, 
as  touching  the  fitness  of  that  time,  or  our  messengers  in 
forbearing  there  the  soliciting  of  your  honour  more  than  was 
meet,  we  know  not  how  otherwise  to  excuse  it,  than  by  ap- 
pealing unto  your  honourable  and  accustomed  good  accept- 
ance :  which  hath  induced  us  also  at  this  time  to  undertake 
the  renewing  of  that  suit;  the  rather  in  regard  of  God's 
great  goodness  towards  us,  who,  having  hitherto  somewhat 
strangely  preserved  us  from  such  infection  as  hath  greatly 
touched  many  other  parts  of  this  land,  are  the  likelier  to 
find  the  continuance  thereof,  if  by  your  honourable  means 
we  may  be  freed  from  that  kind  of  people,  who  are,  as  we 
think,  the  most  ordinary   carriers   and   dispersers  thereof. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  229 

And  so  most  humbly  craving  that  it  would  please  your    ANNO 
good  lordship,  as  touching  the  particulars  of  our  desire,  to      ^^^^' 
be  referred  unto  the  copy  of  a  letter  which  was,  by  your 
lordship's   honourable  means,   long  since  procured  for  us 
from  the  lords  of  her  majesty's  most  honourable  privy- 
council,  as  also  unto  the  bearer  Speech,  our  messenger,  as 
touching  any  thing  concerning  this  matter,  wherein  it  shall 
further  please  your  good  lordship  to  be  informed ;   we  do 
most  humbly  take  our  leaves,  daily  praying  for  your  lord- 
ship's m.ost  honourable,  long,  and  happy  preservation,  as 
we  are  all  most  dutifully  bound.     Cambridge,  the  17th  of 
July,  1593. 
Your  honourable  lordship's  most  humbly  to  be  commanded, 

Tho.  Leggs,  vice-chancellor. 
Signed  also  by 

R.  Some,  Barwell,  Bynge, 

Edm.  Hounde,         Duport,  Tho.  Preston, 

Tho.  Nevile,  Tyndal,  Laur.  Chaderton. 


Number  CV. 

A  certificate  of  certain  principal  traitors,  hy  Diaper,  \iioxo 
a  prisoner,]  the  ^5th  of  September,  1593.  So  endorsed 
hy  the  lord  treasurer. 

THE  names  of  those  whom  I  have  seen  on  the  other 
side  [of  the  sea.]  1.  The  earl  of  Westmoreland.  %  Charles 
Paget.  3.  Sir  Timothy  Mocket.  4.  Sir  William  Stanley. 
5.  Two  of  the  Throgmortons.  6.  Throgmorton,  since  that 
executed.  7.  Then  there  is  one  Owen.  And,  8.  One  Smith, 
a  Jesuit.  9.  Also  one  Thomas  Farayn.  And,  10.  One 
Thomas  Winter,  of  Fowlston  in  Kent.  Also,  11.  One 
Flowe,  that  studieth  law.  And,  12.  Mowdy,  known  to 
your  honour. 

These,  my  lord,  are  daily  about  the  court  [of  Spain.] 
And  one  Thomas  Tresom.  There  are  many  others  that  I 
know,  being  there ;  but  I  cannot  now  call  them  to  mind.  1 64 

a3 


230      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  I  hope  your  lordship  will  pardon  a  prisoner,  though  I  for- 
_Jf^f^__tune  to  err  in  my  gross  writing ;  and  wanting  the  book,  my 
lord,  I  cannot  write  what  I  would  of  Westmerland's  life. 

For  the  traitor  Westmerland,  it  is  not  unknown  to  your 
honour,  in  how  bare  an  estate  of  life  he  daily  livcth.  For 
when  the  court  is  at  Antwerp,  he  will  be  at  Brussels  ;  for 
he  cannot  abide  the  smell  of  the  court ;  for  either  he  hates 
the  court,  or  some  in  the  court  hate  him.  For  not  long- 
ago  young  Charles  Mansfield  did  upbraid  him  by  the  name 
of  traitor^  and  told  him,  that  he  came  into  Spain  more  for 
fear  of  his  life  than  for  love  of  religion,  and  would  have 
thrust  him  out  of  doors,  but  that  some  there  did  persuade 
him. 

Now  for  his  life,  it  is  so  lascivious  and  vile,  that  but  with 
reverence  I  dare  not  write  it,  he  keepeth  a  French  boy  as 
his  pander  :  and  when  he  hath  waited  all  day,  he  may  go  sing 
for  his  supper.  He  never  carrieth  any  money :  for  the  filthy 
women,  that  he  daily  useth,  are  ready  to  receive  it  before 
he  have  it :  and  yet  the  old  colt  will  be  lusty.  For  if  he  see 
a  brave  woman,  he  sendeth  his  pandry  boy  for  her,  and  in 
his  drunken  humour  he  will  give  a  Philip  dollar  for  a  kiss. 
And  so  sometimes  when  he  receives  his  pension,  he  con- 
sumeth  that  in  three  days  that  should  keep  him  three 
months  after ;  and  that  maketh  him  so  far  in  debt :  for  he 
oweth  more  than  15,000/.  in  Antwerp  and  Brussels.  And 
let  there  come  any  English,  if  he  know  it,  he  will  send  the 
marshalsman  to  apprehend  them  as  spies.  This  I  speak  by 
proof.  And  he  keepeth  daily  company  with  sir  Timothy 
Mocket,  whose  life  and  behaviour  is  either  as  bad  or  worse 
than  my  lord's. 

He  meddleth  with  no  matters  of  state,  because  indeed 
they  hold  him  not  wise.  He  is  going  into  Spain :  for  I 
know  he  dareth  tarry  no  longer  in  Antwerp  :  for  he  is  fain 
to  go  under  protection  of  the  king,  for  fear  of  arresting. 
And  he  taketh  a  good  order :  for  look,  what  he  can  get  is 
his  own  :  for  he  mcaneth  not  to  pay  any  thing  he  oweth. 
And  still  he  goeth  threadbare.     Sir  Timothy  Mocket  and 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  231 

he  keep  ordinaries,  when  they  have  money;  and  when  they  ANNO 
have  none,  they  dine  with  duke  Humfrey.  So  much  for  '^^^' 
him,  with  your  honour''s  pardon  for  my  presumption. 
Charles  Paget. 
Paget,  my  lord,  keepeth  himself  still,  as  he  hath  ever 
been,  a  notable  rebel,  and  a  monstrous  traitor  both  to  his 
prince  and  country.  He  will  give  any  thing  to  hear  of  her 
majesty's  death  :  for  then,  he  saith,  he  doubteth  not  but  to 
make  your  honour  render  him  his  land,  which,  he  saith, 
you  have  let  by  lease  to  a  lady  in  Kent,  as  I  remember  he 
said.  This  old  traitor  will  give  money  to  such  as  come  over 
to  undertake  a  villainy  against  the  state  of  England,  or  the 
state  of  the  Low  Countries.  This  rebel  is  greatly  in  regard 
with  the  count  Faustus,  and  Mansfield,  and  Mountdragon, 
governor  of  Antwerp  castle,  and  all  those  of  the  king's 
council.  For  they  take  him  to  be  very  wise ;  especially  in 
plotting  such  matters  as  can  never  be  brought  to  pass. 
He  saith,  he  hopes  to  be  a  privy-counsellor  in  England :  but 
I  hope  and  desire  of  God  to  see  him  shorter  by  the  head,  l65 
like  a  traitor.  And  if  good  fortune  had  served,  we  might 
have  had  him  here,  to  be  rewarded  for  his  treasons  and 
practices.  It  was  his  villainy  to  put  in  that  notable  rumour 
of  the  lady  Anabel :  also  that  secretary  Walsingham  died 
in  that  horrible  sort,  that  he  dareth  in  that  traitorous,  false 
libel.  But  how  can  he  do  other  than  lie,  when  the  traitor 
knoweth  not  the  truth  ;  or  at  least  he  will  not  know  it.  He 
is  a  great  friend  to  religion,  and  will  always  be  talking  what 
a  sweet  life  it  is  to  be  a  capuclieny :  and  how  dukes  have 
left  their  livings  to  be  of  that  sect ;  and  how  they  lie  upon 
the  bare  boards  with  a  stone  under  their  heads,  and  whip 
themselves,  and  drink  nothing  but  cold  water.  And  yet 
those  days  they  do  this  penance,  in  the  evening,  when  the 
audience  is  departed,  they  will  be  so  drunk  with  wine  that 
they  can  scant  stand :  let  the  world  judge  whether  this  be 
hypocrisy  or  no.  I  think  Paget  would  be  one  of  those  holy 
men,  but  that  he  hath  so  many  bags  of  money,  and  so  much 
money  at  usury,  that  he  thinketh  it  would  hinder  him  from 
his  devotion.     For  indeed  he  is  the  wealthiest  rebel  in  that 

a  4 


1593. 


Tlirogiuor- 
ton. 


232      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  country  among  the  English  rebels  that  be  there.  And  his 
house-mate  is  that  traitor,  the  eldest  of  the  Throgmortons. 
And  between  them  both,  they  bring  up  Throgmorton"'s  son 
that  was  executed,  that  young  imp  of  impiety,  that  no 
doubt  will  follow  his  father  step  by  step  to  his  gallows. 
This  young  imp  told  me,  that  he  hoped  ere  long  to  see  them 
lose  their  heads  that  condemned  the  traitor  his  father  to 
death.  He  goeth  to  school  in  Antwerp.  But  if  Paget  could 
speak  as  many  languages  as  he  can  tell  lies,  I  think  he 
should  be  out  of  the  king''s  privy  kitchen  :  for  he  counts 
many  things  before  they  be  done.  And  therefore  I  count 
him  fitter  to  tell  dishes  in  the  king's  privy  kitchen,  than  to 
be  of  a  king's  privy-council.  I  cannot  write  so  bad  of  him 
as  he  deserveth.  But  I  thought  good  to  shew  your  honour 
this,  ere  I  proceed  any  further. 

My  irons  are  heavy,  and  my  imprisonment  taketh  away 
my  memory.  And  therefore,  till  I  have  answered  the  matter 
for  which  I  was  committed,  I  hope  your  honour  will  pardon 
me. 

Sir  William  Stanley 
Is  the  next  that  England  calleth  to  the  bar.     YAnd  here 
the  paper  endeth,  someicluit  ahruptly.^ 


m^ 


Number  CVI. 

Anthony  Hall,  a  messeng-er  and  officer  of  the  qiieen''s  :  his 
services  and  deserts,  shelved  in  a  letter  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer.    And  Jor  a  Jcivour  on  that  account  to  be  obtained 
for  his  son.     And  his  abilities  in  heraldry  for  that  end. 
Feb.  12,  1593. 

MAY  it  please  your  honour.  That  where  I  am  an  humble 
suitor  in  behalf  of  my  son  Anthony  Hall,  in  respect  of  di- 
vers services  that  your  honour  and  divers  others  my  lords 
1 Q^  have  commanded  me ;  as  passing  twice  to  France  with  the 
seminary  priests  and  Jesuits,  being  in  number  fast  upon 
sixty,  as  appeareth  by  certificates  in  the  council  chest ;  of 
their  good  usages  by  mc ;  as  also  tiie  conveyance  of  4000 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  233 

and  500  Irish,  transported  to  Bristol  at  two  several  times,  ANNO 
as  appeareth  by  certificates  delivered  to  your  honours  under  "^ 
the  common  seal  of  the  town  of  Bristol ;  as  also  the  keep- 
ing of  Jaques  de  Noa,  the  Scottish  queen"'s  secretary,  six 
weeks,  I  only  lying  on  a  pallet  in  a  chamber,  until  he  had 
delivered  all  the  truth  he  knew  touching  the  Scottish  queen''s 
treasons.  Testes^  Mr.  Philips,  her  majesty "'s  decipherer, 
and  also  Mr.  Francis  Mille,  [Walsingham''s  secretary.]  Also 
my  house  was  possessed,  at  your  honour's  commandment, 
certain  days  and  nights,  whereby  Ballard  the  priest,  and 
Babington,  with  others  of  that  traitorous  crew,  were  appre- 
hended in  a  garden  near  my  house.  Testes^  Mr.  Philips, 
and  Mr.  Era.  Mille.  As  also  the  keeping  of  Mr.  Richard 
Randolph  (a  professor  of  the  law)  in  Bridewell  and  in  the 
Counter,  for  a  prisoner  certain  days  and  nights ;  who  pei'- 
suaded  Bennet  the  priest  that  he  should  revoke  those  trea- 
sons whereof  he  had  accused  the  earl  of  Arundel,  until  he 
had  confessed  all  the  truth.  Testis,  Mr.  Wade,  clerk  of  the 
council. 

In  respect  of  which  my  loyal  and  dutiful  services,  I  hum- 
bly am  a  suitor,  that  it  might  please  your  honour  to  receive 
into  the  place  of  a  pursuivant  at  arms  my  said  son,  a  scholar 
brought  up  at  Cambridge,  in  Emanuel  college ;  and  since 
professing  the  law  at  Barnard's-inn ;  and,  by  my  lord  An- 
derson"'s  gift,  clerk  in  the  prenuitories  [protonotaries]  office, 
in  the  common-place.  Notwithstanding,  I  perceiving  his  in- 
clination apt  to  gather  gent]emen"'s  coats,  as  well  on  church 
windows,  stone  walls,  as  noblemen*'s  tombs,  whereby  he  hath 
collected  some  thirty  thousand  or  more  coats,  of  his  own 
tricking  and  writing,  besides  a  pretty  skill  in  counterfeiting 
pictures  after  the  life,  or  otherwise  ;  am  hereupon,  knowing 
his  sufficiency,  by  some  of  the  said  officers  at  arms  made 
known  unto  me,  humbly  to  beseech  your  honour  to  stand 
my  good  lord  in  my  son's  suit. 

Your  honour's  humble  servant,  to  command, 

Anthony  Hall,  senior. 


234     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO 


1593. 


Number  CVII. 


n  ^y  Strangers^  Flemings  and  French,  in  the  city  erf  London  : 
and  complaints  of  them,  and  libels  against  them.  Ann. 
1593.  MSS.  Car.  D.  Hallifax. 

THEY  contented  not  themselves  with  manufactures  and 
warehouses,  but  would  keep  shops,  and  retail  all  manner  of 
goods.  The  English  shopkeepers  made  several  complaints 
and  remonstrances  against  them :  whereupon  a  strict  ac- 
count was  taken  in  every  ward  of  all  strangers  inhabiting 
within  London,  with  their  servants  and  children.  And 
certificates  were  returned  the  4th  of  May  ;  when  the  total 
of  all  the  strangers,  with  their  children  and  servants,  born 
out  of  the  realm,  were  4300  :  of  which  267  were  denizens. 

Another  scrutiny  was  made  the  same  year,  1593,  by  or- 
der of  the  chief  magistrates :  which  was  done  by  the  mi- 
nisters and  chief  officers  of  the  foreign  churches  in  London, 
and  in  the  same  month  of  May,  by  which  the  number  of 
the  strangers  of  the  Fi'ench,  Dutch,  and  Italian  churches 
did  amount  to  3325,  whereof  212  were  found  to  be  English 
born. 

Complaint  of  them.. 

The  artificers  freemen  within   the  city  and  suburbs  in 
London  made  complaint,  by  several  petitions,  against    the 
trades  and  occupations  exercised  by  strangers.     And  vipon 
due  information  the  households  appeared  to  be  only  678. 
Libels  set  out  against  the  strangers. 

While  these  inquiries  were  making,  to  incense  the  people 
against  them,  there  were  these  lines  in  one  of  their  libels. 

"  Doth  not  the  world  see,  that  you,  beastly  brutes,  the 
"  Belgians,  or  rather  drunken  drones,  and  fainthearted 
"  Flemings;  and  you,  fraudulent  father,  Frenchmen,  by 
"  your  cowardly  flight  from  your  own  natural  countries, 
"  have  abandoned  the  same  into  the  hands  of  your  proud, 
"  cowardly  enemies,  and  have,  by  a  feigned  hypocrisy  and 
"  counterfeit  show  of  religion,  placed  yourselves  here  in  a 
"  most  fertile  soil,  under  a  most  gracious  and  merciful 
"  prince  ;  who  hath  been  contented,  to  the  great  prejudice 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  235 

"  of  her  own  natural  subjects,  to  suffer  you  to  live  here  in    ANNO 


"  better  case  and  more  freedom  than  her  own  people. 

"  Be  it  known  to  all  Flemings  and  Frenchmen,  that  it  is 
"  best  for  them  to  depart  out  of  the  realm  of  England 
"  between  this  and  the  9th  of  July  next.  If  not,  then  to 
"  take  that  which  follows :  for  that  there  shall  be  many  a  sore 
"  stripe.  Apprentices  will  rise  to  the  number  of  2336. 
"  And  all  the  apprentices  and  journeymen  will  down  with 
"  the  Flemino;s  and  strano-ers."" 


1593. 


Number  CVIII.  igg 

A  rhyme  set  up  upon  the  wall  of  the  Dutch  churchyard^  on 
Thursday  May  the  5th,  betxoeen  eleven  and  twelve  at 
n'lght:  and  there  found  by  some  of  the  inhabitants  oj' 
that  place,  and  brought  to  the  constable  and  the  rest  of 
the  watch.     Beginning, 

You,  strangers,  that  inhabit  in  this  land. 
Note  this  same  writing,  do  it  tinderstand. 
Conceive  it  xoell,Jbr  safeguard  of  your  lives. 
Your  goods,  your  children,  and  your  dearest  wives. 

THE  court,  upon  these  seditious  motions,  took  the  most 
prudent  measures  to  protect  the  poor  strangers,  and  to  pre- 
vent any  riot  or  insurrection :  sending  for  the  lord  mayor 
and  aldermen,  resolving  that  no  open  notification  should  be 
given,  but  a  private  admonition  only,  to  the  mayor  and 
discreetest  aldermen  :  and  they  not  to  know  the  cause  of 
their  sending  for.  Orders  to  be  given  to  them  to  appoint 
a  strong  watch  of  merchants  and  others,  and  like  handi- 
crafted  masters,  to  answer  for  their  apprentices''  and  servants'" 
misdoing.  The  subsidy-books  for  London  and  the  suburbs 
to  be  seen :  how  many  masters,  and  how  many  men,  and  of 
what  trades,  and  if  they  use  double  trades.  The  preachers 
of  their  churches  to  forewarn  them  of  double  trades.  And 
such  as  be  of  no  church  to  be  avoided  hence.  And  a  pro- 
clamation of  these  things  to  be  made  publicly  in  Guildhall. 

After  these  orders  from  the  covmcil  boards,  several  young 


236     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   men  were  taken  up,  and  examined  about  the  confederacy,  to 

"  I'ise  and  drive  out  the  strang-ers. Some  of  these  rioters 

were  put  into  tlie  stocks,  carted  and  whipped,  for  a  terror  to 
otlicr  apprentices  and  servants. MSS.Car.D.HaUrfax. 


Number  CIX. 

A  notable  Jesuit  taken  up,  named  Og'ilby,  alias  Botorne, 
but  Ms  true  name  Ingram.  Certified  in  a  letter  from  the 
earl  of  Huntington  at  York,  to  the  lord  keeper  Puck  rmg. 
Feb.  12,  1593. 

....  FOR  the  seminary,  which  was  sent  from  Berwick, 
I  find  him  still  to  be  close,  obstinate,  and  resolute :  but  I 
think  I  may  boldly  affirm,  that  he  is  an  Englishman  born, 
and  no  Scot,  though  himself  saith  otherwise.  I  cannot 
169 hitherto  learn  his  right  name;  and  I  find  now  that  it  is 
doubted  that  his  name  is  not  Bowrne,  as  it  is  most  certain 
it  is  not  Ogylby.  But  with  Scotland  he  is  greatly  acquaint- 
ed, and  among  others,  especially  with  the  earl  of  Huntley ; 
with  whom,  as  it  is  constantly  affirmed,  he  hath  been  for  the 
most  part  of  one  year  and  an  half.  And  so  great  is  the  re- 
putation of  him  with  the  archpapists  of  Scotland,  and  some 
others,  that  if  money  would  redeem  him,  he  would  not  long 
continue  a  prisoner.  And  I  am  told,  that  if  the  time  of  his 
sending  from  Berwick  had  been  known,  some  would  have 
adventured  to  rescue  him  before  he  had  passed  Northum- 
berland. A  matter  which  I  had  cause  to  doubt  of.  And 
therefore  I  sent  a  man  to  Mr.  Gary,  expressly  to  send  him 
away  well  guarded,  on  the  sudden;  which  was  well  per- 
formed. I  shall  shortly  be  able  to  advertise  at  whose  house, 
and  with  whom  he  hath  been  in  the  south ;  (and  I  do  al- 
ready partly  know  some  places  and  persons,  where  and  with 
whom  he  hath  been  in  Northumberland  ;)  when  I  have  got- 
ten hereof  more  certainty. 

I  wish  rather  that  I  might  be  licensed  to  bring  him  to 
London,  than  commanded  to  send  him.  For  I  do  greatly 
desire  to  sec  her  majesty,   and  say  somewhat  to  herself. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  237 

which  I  will  not  write.    And  that  done,  if  my  service  here    ANNO 
be  requisite,  I  will  upon  two  days  warnings  return  again,       ^'^^^' 
though  I  could  be  contented  to  stay  there  a  month  or  six 

weeks  this  spring  time But  to  return  to  this  seminary. 

I  think,  till  he  come  to  the  Tower,  he  will  not  speak 
English  so  rightly  as  he  can  and  should  do ... .  From  York, 
this  12th  of  February,  1593. 

Your  lordship's  assured  poor  friend, 

H.  Huntyngdon. 

Number  CX. 

Another  letter  J^rom  the  earl  of  Huntington  to  the  lord 
keeper:  concerning'  his  examination  of'  Og'ylhy,  and 
Walpole,  and  Lingen,  seminaries^  concerning  Ogylhifs 
true  name.    March  the  8th.    And  Ingram  sent  up. 

SINCE  the  receipt  of  your  lordship's  letter,  I  have 

travailed  with  the  seminary  called  Ogylby,  both  by  strict 
examination  and  gentle  persuasions,  sometime  myself  alone, 
and  sometime  assisted  with  some  of  this  council ;  with 
whom  I  could  not  prevail  in  any  matter  to  any  purpose, 
(such  was  his  obstinacy  and  wilfulness,)  until  by  that  good 
hap,  which  God  giveth  to  all  service  for  her  majesty,  I  had 
some  light  given  to  me  by  them,  of  whom,  touching  him,  I 
never  did  ask  a  question  that  they  would  satisfy  me  in.  For 
of  Ogylby,  which  he  always  confidently  said  to  be  his  name, 
or  of  Bowrne,  which  I  certified  was  his  name,  according  to 
the  information  given  me,  I  could  not  learn  any  thing,  nci-  ]  70 
ther  of  Walpole  the  Jesuit,  nor  of  his  brother  Thomas 
Walpole,  nor  of  Lingen  ;  neither  could  the  two  seminaries, 
Hardestre  and  Maior,  tell  me  any  thing  of  him,  which  were 
both  then  here  in  this  house.  But  calling  one  day  for  Tho- 
mas Walpole,  to  take  some  examination  of  him,  it  was  his 
hap  to  meet  this  seminary  going  from  me.  And  when  he 
came  before  me,  he  told  me  of  himself,  that  he  had  seen 
this  man  both  in  Brussels  and  in  Antwerp,  or  one  very  like 
to  him.  I  did  straightway  send  for  the  seminary  again, 
and  made  Walpole  stand  where  he  might  view  him  well. 


238      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    Which  done,  I  bade  him  in  writing  set  down  all  his  know- 
•^'      ledge  of  him  :  which  he  did.    And  so  have  now  sent  it  to 
my  lords,  with  the  seminary's  own  confession,  and  another 
of  Lingen  :  whom  I  take  to  be  a  man  as  badly  affected  to- 
wards her  majesty  and  this  state,  as  the  worst  of  his  com- 

I  hope  it  shall  not  be  disliked  at  this  time,  that  I  have 
sent  this  seminary  before  I  had  a  direction  for  it.  For  in 
part  that  which  your  lordship  did  write  in  your  last  letter 
hath  emboldened  me  to  do  so ;  and  partly,  because  I  think 
now  he  is  discovered  to  be  an  Englishman ;  the  fear  of  tor- 
ture, with  such  other  good  courses  as  may  there  be  taken 
with  him,  will  get  more  from  him  than  here  I  could  obtain. 
And  to  this  gaol  I  durst  not  send  him,  for  that  I  did  hear 
very  confidently  of  some  liberal  offers  made  for  his  enlarge- 
ment before  he  came  from  Berwick  :  which  moved  me  to 
think  him  more  fit  for  the  Tower,  where  he  might  be  in 
more  safety,  and  better  sifted  than  here  he  could  be. — From 
York,  the  8th  of  March,  1593. 


Number  CXI. 

Concerning  Walpole  the  Jesuit,  Walpole  his  brother,  and 
Lingen,  thus  the  earl  of  Huntington  to  the  lord  keeper 
in  a  former  letter,  dated  Jan.  10. 

SITHENCE  letters  from  my  lords,  dated  the  17th  of 
December,  which  came  to  my  hands  on  Christmas-eve,  in 
which  they  directed  their  pleasure  in  dealing  with  Walpole 
the  Jesuit,  and  the  two  other  persons  which  were  taken 
with  him,  viz.  Tho.  Walpole  his  brother,  and  Edward 
Lingen,  I  appointed  a  gaol-delivery  to  be  held  here  on  the 
24th  of  this  month,  [January.] And  now  upon  con- 
ference had  lately,  the  learned -of  this  council  tell  me,  that 
this  Lingen  and  Tho.  Walpole  cannot  be  tried  here  without 
a  special  commission  for  that  purpose :  because  their  trea- 
sons were  committed  beyond  the  seas.  I  have  written  this 
much   to  my  lord  treasurer;   and  liave  thought  good  like- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  239 

wise  to  advertise  your  lordship  thereof.    To  the  end,  that    ANNO 
if  the  lords  shall  think  it  meet  they  should  receive  their      '^^^' 
trial  here,  (the  example  whereof,  no  doubt,  will  do  good  in 
these  parts,)  your  lordship  will  please  to  give  direction,  that 
the  commission  may  come  hither  in  time,  before  the  23d 

tiay 

From  York,  this  10th  of  January,  1593. 

In  another  letter  of  the  same  date,  thus  the  earl  xcrotc  con-  1^1 
cerning  one  of  them :  Tho.  Walpole  giveth  me  some  cause 
to  hope  of  his  conformity  and  plain  dealing.    But  Lingen, 
he  sheweth  himself  hitherto  far  otherwise. 


Number  CXII. 
Henry  Barrow,  a  separatist,  now  in  prison  for  sedition, 
(and  soon  ciftcr  exccntcd,)  reqnireth  a  coiifercncc ;  in  a, 
letter  to  Egxrton,  attorney-general. 

MY  most  humble  and  submissive  desire  unto  your  wor- 
ship was  and  is,  that  forasmuch  as  there  remain  sundry  ec- 
clesiastical differences  of  no  small  weight  between  me,  with 
sundry  other  her  highnesses  faithful  subjects,  now  impri- 
soned for  the  same  on  the  one  side,  and  this  present  mi- 
nistry, now  by  authority  established  in  the  land,  on  the 
other,  undecided,  or  as  yet  indiscussed  ;  your  worship  would 
vouchsafe  to  be  a  means  to  her  most  excellent  majesty,  that 
a  Christian  and  peaceable  disputation  by  the  scriptures 
might  be  vouchsafed  unto  some  few  of  us ;  with  Avhom,  or 
how  many  of  our  adversaries  herein  shall  in  wisdom  be 
thought  meet,  for  the  ready  and  happy  deciding  or  com- 
posing the  same :  protesting  to  your  worship,  in  the  sight 
of  God,  at  whose  final  judgment  I  look  hourly  to  stand, 
that  I  hold  not  any  thing  in  these  differences  of  any  singu- 
larity or  pride  of  spirit.  And  as  I  am  hitherto  certainly 
persuaded,  by  the  undoubted  grounds  of  God's  word,  the 
profession  and  practice  of  other  reformed  churches,  and 
learned  of  other  countries.    Whereof  if  we,  her  majesty's 


240     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  said  few  imprisoned  subjects,  shall  fail  to  make  evident  and 
^^^^-  assured  proof,  and  that  those  learned  shall  shew  any  other 
thing  by  the  word  of  God,  in  the  said  Christian  conference 
desired,  that  then  I  for  my  part  vow  unto  your  worship, 
through  God*'s  grace,  (as  also  I  am  persuaded,  my  said  im- 
prisoned brethren,  permitted  this  conference,  will  do  the 
like,)  that  I  will  utterly  forsake  any  error  T  shall  be  so 
proved  to  hold,  and  in  all  humbly  consent  to  submit  to  our 
now  dissenting  adversaries  in  all  these  matters,  wherein  now 
we  differ,  if  they  shall  approve  them  unto  us  by  the  word 
of  God. 

By  which  charitable  act  your  worship  may  put  an  end  to 
these  present  controversies ;  reduce  all  wherein  we  err,  and 
appease  many  Christian  souls. 

Your  worship's  humble  suppliant, 

Henry  Barrowe. 


172  Number  CXIII. 

This  petition  of  coiifcrence  was  considered  of  hy  the  bi- 
shops and  others ;  and  not  tliought  contwnicnt  2/pon 
these  reasons  against  public  disputation  with  Barrow. 
MSS.  Whitg:  archie  p.  Cantuar. 

IT  is  not  equally  safe  nor  fit  to  grant  a  disputation  to 
sectaries.  1.  It  hath  ever  been  denied  by  the  state  to  pa- 
pists, a  sect  that  had  the  possession  of  the  church  for  some 
hundred  years  before.  2.  To  call  the  ministry  and  confes- 
sion of  the  church  of  England  into  question,  were  to  call 
all  other  churches  likewise  into  question.  Against  whom 
also  those  exceptions  extend.  3.  The  church  of  England 
hath  submitted  herself  to  disputation  thrice ;  in  king  Ed- 
ward's time,  in  queen  Mary's,  and  in  queen  Elizabeth's. 
4.  The  erroneous  opinions  of  these  men  have  been  already 
condemned  by  just  treatises  of  the  most  famous  learned 
men  that  have  lived  since  restitution  of  religion.  5.  It  is 
no  reason  that  religion  and  the  controversies  thereof,  the 
same  being  already  established   by  parliament,  should  be 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  241 

examined  by  an  inferior  authority,  by  -way  of  disputation.  ANNO 
6.  It  is  no  reason,  that  all  the  reformed  churches  in  Eu-  '  '^''^'^' 
rope,  (acknowledging  our  church  of  England  for  a  sister,) 
the  same  should  be  now  brought  into  question  at  the  will 
and  request  of  a  few  sectaries.  7.  Their  principal  errors  have 
been  already  discussed  by  disputations  and  writings  in  the 
days  of  St.  Augustin,  and  that  by  himself,  &c.  8.  To  call 
the  ministry  of  England  into  question  is  to  strengthen  the 
papists,  and  to  disable  all  the  exercises  of  the  mysteries  of 
religion  ever  since  the  establishment  thereof.  9.  It  hath 
ever  been  the  manner  of  heretics  to  require  the  same,  by 
great  importunities  and  continual  exclamations;  as  Nova- 
tus,  Arrius,  Eunomius,  Paul  Samosatenus,  Campion,  and 
such  like.  10.  It  hath  been  already  discussed  by  books 
written ;  out  of  which  the  truth  may  better  appear  than  by 
any  tumultuary  disputation.  11.  They  that  require  dispu- 
tation of  the  civil  magistrate  will  not  stand  to  the  judg- 
ment of  the  civil  magistrate.  12.  If  the  church  should  sa- 
tisfy every  sect  that  riseth,  there  were  no  end  of  disputa- 
tions. 


Number  CXIV. 

Another  address  of  Barrow  for  a  conference  {as  it  seems) 
to  the  council,  entitled,  A  motion  tending  to  unity. 

1.  THAT  if  we  may  not  hear  public  conference  for  any 
inconvenience,  (in  regard  whereof  it  were  better  we  should 
suffer  mischief,)  yet  that  our  teachers  may  in  our  hearing 
(if  it  may  be  thought  meet)  have  such  as  was  granted  1  ^3 
Campion  and  his  fellows.  2.  Or  else  that  there  may  be 
some  conference  between  two  or  three  of  each  side,  before 
a  good  number  of  your  honours  and  worships  in  some  pri- 
vate chamber,  the  main  questions  agreed  upon,  (with  pre- 
paration of  fasting  and  prayer.)  And  when  the  time  comes, 
omitting  all  taunts  and  by-matters,  only  searching  the  truth 
in  love :  to  the  touchstone,  to  the  law  and  to  the  testi- 
mony. 3.  Or  else  such  a  conference  as  was  granted  Hart, 
the  papist. 


242     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  If  it  be  objected  that  none  of  our  side  are  worthy  to  be 
^^^^'  thus  disputed  or  written  with,  (public  or  private,)  we  think 
that  this  will  prove  the  contrary,  viz.  because  there  are  three 
or  four  in  this  city,  [London,]  and  more  elsewhere,  which 
have  been  zealous  preachers  in  the  parish  assemblies,  not 
ignorant  of  the  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew  tongues,  nor 
otlierwise  unlearned,  and  generally  confessed  to  be  of  ho- 
nest conversation :  to  be  brief,  as  gentle  and  learned  Mr. 
Reynolds  of  Oxford,  and  other  like  him,  are  yet  aUve ;  so 
are  there  right  honourable  and  godly  disposed  personages 
of  sir  Fra.  Knowles''s  mind  ;  who  have  power  we  know,  and 
good-will  we  hope,  to  further  such  lawful  motions,  tending 
to  such  good  purposes. 

If  these  motions  take  effect,  we  are  verily  persuaded  that 
the  controversy  will  soon  end  (with  all  or  most  of  us.)  For 
by  these  means  shall  we,  poor  wretches,  (which  only  make 
this  separation,  as  knoweth  the  Lord,  for  love  we  have  to 
keep  his  commandments,  and  for  fear  to  disobey  him,)  per- 
ceive more  plainly,  whether  as  men  and  simple  souls  we  be 
deceived  by  any  false  light,  or  else,  as  his  dear  children,  (for 
so  we  hope,)  honoured  and  trusted  with  the  first  view  of, 
and  faithful  standing  in,  a  cause  of  holiness  and  righteous- 
ness. Where  in  most  humble  and  earnest  manner,  and  even 
as  you  fear  God  and  love  righteousness,  and  as  you  strive 
to  resemble  him  in  liking  better  of  them  that  are  hot,  than 
of  those  which  are  lukewarm,  we  entreat  your  honours  and 
worships  to  labour  these  or  some  better  motions  for  pro- 
curing unity  and  mercy ;  and  for  that  the  blessings  pro- 
mised to  faithful  men  and  peacemakers  may  light  upon  you 
and  yours ;  and  that  the  curses  threatened  for  the  contrary 
may  be  far  froni  you. 

You  reverend  magistrates  and  noble  guides  of  this  most 
flourishing  commonwealth,  we  beseech  you  again  and  again, 
in  the  Lord  Jesus,  search  yourselves  narrowly,  when  you 
seek  him  whom  your  soul  loveth,  and  think  how  you 
would  desire  to  be  dealt  with,  if  you  were  in  our  case ;  and 
so  deal  with  us  and  our  teachers.  If  you  suppose  them  and 
us   to  be  in   o-riovous   error,  for   common    luimanitv  sake. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  243 

(were  there  no  further  cause,)  let  us  not  perish,  either  se-  ANNO 
cretly  in  prisons  or  openly  by  execution,  for  want  of  that  '^'  ' 
uttermost  help  which  lies  in  your  power  to  afford  them  that 
are  not  obstinate  men.  If  any  adversaries  shall  object,  that 
we  are  worthy  of  close  imprisonment  in  most  contagious 
air,  without  bail,  and  unworthy  of  having  or  hearing  any 
great  prepared  conference,  or  of  any  favour,  because  some 
of  us  have  been  conferred  with  already,  and  yet  remain  in 
great  error,  as  learned  men  judge,  we  make  this  answer,  and 
pray  each  one  of  tender  heart  to  ponder  it  deeply  ;  God  1  ^4 
forbid,  that  all  they  who  err  greatly  in  some  opinion  should 
have  no  other  means  to  convert  them,  but  sudden,  unequal 
conferences  by  starts,  with  snatching  and  catching,  without 
good  order  and  indifferent  hearing  and  judges.  Such  have 
all  or  the  most  of  our  conferences  been.  And  then,  if  they 
will  not  by  and  by  yield,  be  thought  worthy  of  as  bad  pri- 
sons as  thieves  and  rogues,  &c. 

This  address  g-oes  on  in  a  passionate  style^  setting  forth 
their  imprisonments^  and  the  miseries  thereof  to  themselves, 
and  all  their  children  and  families,  and  to  their  undoing: 
And  then  appeals  sometimes  to  the  reverend  fathers,  and 
sometimes  to  the  merciful  magistrates,  and  sometimes  to 
their  worships  and  honours.  More  concerning  this  Bar- 
row zoill  be  found  in  Archbishop  Whitg'ffs  Lfe,  h.  iv. 
ch.  11. 


Number  CXV. 

A  meeting  of  Barrowists  at  Islington :  where  many  of 
them,  were  taken  and  committed;  and  afterwards  exa- 
mined before  some  of  the  qiieeii's  justices.  MSS.  lord 
keeper  Puck  ring. 

THE  examination  of  Daniel  Buck,  scrivener,  of  the  bo- 
rough of  Southwark,  taken  the  9th  of  March  before  Henry 
Townsend,  Richard  Young,  and  John  EUys,  esquires.  And 
being  required  to  be  deposed  upon  a  book,  refuscth  to  take 

R  2 


244     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO   any  other  oath,  than  to  protest  before  God  that  all  his  say- 

1593.       .  , 

ings  were  true. 

Being  examined,  whether  he  was  with  the  coffin  at  New- 
gate, [where  one  of  the  brotherhood  died,  and  a  coffin  was 
brought  with  much  pomp,  with  an  inscription,  to  receive 
the  body  of  a  martyr  for  the  cause,]  denieth  that  he  was 
there,  and  that  he  did  not  see  the  libel  fixed  on  the  said 
coffin.  But  saith,  that  afterward  a  stranger  shewed  unto 
him  the  copy  of  the  same  at  his  own  shop  in  Southwark ; 
saith,  that  he  was  upon  Sunday  last  in  the  afternoon  in  the 
constable"'s  house  at  Islington ;  where  he  did  see,  among 
others  of  his  fraternity,  Penryn,  [Penry  ;]  and  that  George 
Johnson  was  reader  there  in  the  constable's  house,  as  afore- 
said ;  and  that  there  were  above  forty  of  them  together, 
and  divers  others  that  were  not  of  their  society.  And  that 
he  was  not  in  the  parish-church  these  twelve  months,  be- 
cause it  was  against  his  conscience,  unless  there  were  refor- 
mation in  the  church,  according  as  they  be  warranted  by 
the  word  of  God. 

And  as  concerning  the  bishops,  he  thinketh  that  tliey 
have  no  spiritual  authority  over  the  rest  of  the  clergy.  Be- 
ing asked.  What  vow  or  promise  he  had  made,  when  he  came 
first  into  their  society;  he  answered,  he  made  this  protesta- 
tion, that  he  would  walk  with  the  rest  of  the  cong^reo-ation 
so  long  as  they  did  walk  in  the  way  of  the  Lord,  and  as  far 
as  might  be  warranted  by  the  word  of  God. 
1^5  Being  demanded.  Whether  should  be  a  motion  made  by 
some  of  their  fraternity,  that  they  should  go  somewhere  in 
the  country,  whereby  they  might  be  in  more  safety ;  de- 
nieth that  he  heard  any  such  matter ;  but  saith,  that  he 
heard  one  Millers,  a  preacher  at  St.  Andrew''s  Undershaft, 
say,  that  if  they  did  maintain  the  truth,  they  should  not 
keep  themselves  in  corners,  but  should  shew  themselves  pub- 
licly to  defend  Elie  same.  But  he  thought  that  imfit,  lest 
it  might  be  a  means  to  stir  a  rebellion. 

And  being  further  demanded,  who  was  their  pastor,  and 
by  whom  he  was  created  ;  saith,  that  Mr.  Fra.  Johnson  was 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  245 

chosen  pastor,  and  Mr.  Greenwood  doctor,  and  Bowman  and  ANNO 
Lee,  deacons,  and  Studley  and  George  Kniston,  apothe- 
cary,  were  chosen  elders,  in  the  house  of  one  Fox,  in  St. 
Nicholas-lane,  London,  about  half  a  year  sithence,  all  in 
one  day,  by  their  congregation,  or  at  Mr.  Bilson's  house  in 
Cree-church,  he  remembereth  not  whether.  And  that  the 
sacrament  of  baptism  was,  as  he  called  it,  delivered  there  to 
the  number  of  seven  persons  by  Johnson.  But  they  had 
neither  godfathers  nor  godmothers.  And  he  took  water 
and  washed  the  faces  of  them  that  were  baptized.  The  chil- 
dren that  were  there  baptized  were  the  children  of  Mr. 
Studley,  Mr.  Lee,  with  others,  being  of  several  years  of  age ; 
saying  only  in  the  administration  of  this  sacrament,  /  do 
baptize  thee  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  without  using  any  other  ceremony  therein, 
as  is  now  usually  observed,  according  to  the  Book  of  Com- 
mon Prayer;  being  then  present  the  ?.aid  Dan.  Studley, 
Will.  Shepherd,  Will.  Marshal,  Joh.  Becke,  with  the  names 
of  a  great  many  inore,  [here  set  down,]  with  some  wo- 
men. 

Being  further  demanded  the  manner  of  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per administered  among  them,  he  saith,  that  five  white 
loaves,  or  more,  were  set  upon  the  table.  That  the  pastor 
did  break  the  bread,  and  then  delivered  it  to  some  of  them, 
and  the  deacons  delivered  to  the  rest ;  some  of  the  said 
congregation  sitting,  and  some  standing  about  the  table. 
And  that  the  pastor  delivered  the  cup  unto  one,  and  he  to 
another,  till  they  had  all  drunken ;  using  the  words  at  the 
delivery  thereof,  according  as  it  is  set  down  in  the  eleventh 
of  the  Corinthians,  the  24th  verse.  Being  demanded,  whe- 
ther they  used  to  make  a  collection  or  gathering  among 
them  ;  said,  that  there  is  a  gathering  of  money  among  them. 
The  which  money  is  delivered  to  the  deacons,  to  be  distri- 
buted according  to  their  discretions,  to  the  use  of  the  poor. 
And  he  heard  say,  that  they  did  use  to  marry  in  their  con- 
gregation. And  further  refuseth  to  come  to  the  church,  and 
obey  the  form  of  service  which  is  used  in  the  Book  of  Com- 

R  3 


246     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   mon  Prayer,  because  there  is  not  a  reformation  according 
''•'^^-     to  the  word  of  God. 

[Signed]         Rych.  Young. 


Ijrg  Number  CXVI. 

Penry,  \or  Martin  Marprelatefl  his  indictment.  Being  ex- 
pressions taken  out  of  the  printed  books :  reflecting  upon 
Engla7id,  arid  the  general  state ;  the  archbishops,  bi- 
shops, judges,  and  council.  From  lord  keeper  Puckring's 
papers. 

ENGLAND.  What  hath  England  answered  !  Surely, 
with  an  impudent  forehead,  she  hath  said,  I  will  not  come  near 
the  Holy  One ;  and  as  for  the  building  of  his  house,  I  will 
not  so  much  as  lift  up  a  finger  towards  that  work.  Nay,  I 
Avill  continue  the  desolations  thereof.  And  if  any  man 
speaketh  a  word  in  the  behalf  of  this  house,  or  bewaileth  the 
misery  of  it,  I  will  account  him  an  enemy  to  my  state.  As 
for  the  gospel  and  the  ministers  of  it,  I  have  already  re- 
ceived the  gospels  and  all  the  ministers  that  I  mean  to  re- 
ceive; I  have  received  a  reading  gospel  and  a  reading 
ministry,  a  pompous  gospel  and  a  pompous  ministry ;  a 
gospel  and  a  ministry,  that  strengtheneth  the  hands  of  the 
wicked  in  his  iniquity ;  a  gospel  and  a  ministry,  that  will 
stoop  unto  me,  and  be  at  my  beck,  either  to  speak  or  to  be 
mute,  when  I  shall  think  good.  Briefly,  I  have  received  a 
gospel  and  a  ministry,  that  will  never  trouble  my  conscience 
with  the  sight  of  my  sins.  Which  is  all  the  gospel  and  all 
the  ministry  which  I  mean  to  receive.  And  I  will  make  a 
sure  hand,  that  the  Lord's  house,  if  I  can  choose,  shall 
be  none  otherwise  edified,  than  by  the  hands  of  such  men 
as  bring  unto  me  that  forsake  [foresaid]  gospel,  and  the 
foresaid  ministry. 

The  general  state.  As  for  the  general  state  either  of  the 
magistracy  or  the  ministry,  or  of  the  common  people,  be- 
hold nothing  else  but  a  magistracy  of  conspirators  against 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  247 

God,  against  his  truth,  against  the  building  of  his  house,    ANNO 

against  his  saints  and  children  ;  and  consequently  against '__ 

the  wealth  of  their  own  souls,  and  the  public  peace  and 
tranquillity  of  the  whole  realm. 

Archbishops,  bishops,  and  clergy.  You  shall  find  among 
this  crew  nothing  else  but  a  troop  of  bloody  soul-murderers, 
sacrilegious  church-robbers,  and  such  as  have  made  them- 
selves fat  with  the  blood  of  men's  souls,  and  the  utter  ruin 
of  the  church. 

Judges.  It  is  now  grown,  and  hath  been  a  long  time,  a 
common  practice  of  these  guiltless  men,  to  make  offices,  sta- 
tutes, ordained  for  the  maintenance  of  religion  or  common 
quietness,  a  pit,  wherein  to  catch  the  peaceable  of  the  land. 

Council.  And  because  our  council  may  be  truly  said  to 
delight  in  this  injury  and  violent  oppression  of  God's  saints 
and  ministers,  therefore  whensoever  the  Lord  shall  come  to 
search  for  the  sins  of  England  with  lights,  as  Zephaniah 
saith,  he  will  surely  visit  our  council  with  a  heavy  plague. 
Because  undoubtedly  they  are  frozeii  in  their  dregs,  and 
persuade  their  own  hearts,  that  the  Lord  will  do  neither 
good  nor  evil  in  the  defence  of  his  messengers  and  children. 
And  then  shall  they  feel  what  it  is  to  wink  at,  much  more 
to  procure,  the  oppression  of  the  church  of  Christ.  I  will  177 
not  in  this  place  charge  our  council  with  that  which  fol- 
loweth  in  Jeremy,  upon  the  place  before  alleged  ;  namely, 
that  they  execute  no  judgment,  (no,  not  the  judgment  of 
the  fatherless,)  but  this  I  will  say,  that  they  cannot  possi- 
bly deal  truly  in  the  matter  of  justice  between  man  and 
man ;  insomuch  as  they  bend  all  their  force  to  bereave 
Christ  Jesus  of  that  right  which  he  hath  in  the  government 
of  his  church.  The  which  ungodly  and  wicked  course  as 
they  have  held  on,  ever  since  the  beginning  of  her  majesty's 
reign,  so  at  this  day  they  have  taken  greater  boldness,  and 
grown  more  rebellious  against  the  Lord  and  his  cause,  than 
ever  they  were. 


R  4 


248      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO  Number  CXVII. 

1693. 

Observations  upon  Penrifs   tracts  and  writings ;  as,  his 

Protestation  of  his  Loyalty ;  his  Coiifcssion ;  his  Trea- 
tise unto  the  Queen'' s  Majesty.     Uhi  supra. 

I.  OBSERVATIONS  upon  the  Protestation  of  his  Loy- 
alty. That  Penry  is  not,  as  he  pretendeth,  a  loyal  subject, 
but  a  seditions  disturber  of  her  majesty "'s  peaceable  govern- 
ment, appeareth  many  ways.  1.  By  his  peremptory  con- 
demning of  the  whole  ecclesiastical  government  established 
by  her  majesty,  as  wicked  and  Antichristian.  2.  By  his 
libels  and  pamphlets;  wherein  he  hath  for  these  many 
years  past  most  devilishly  railed  against  the  whole  state 
ecclesiastical,  and  condemned  their  calling  as  Antichristian. 
Who  notwithstanding  have  no  ordinary  lawful  authority  in 
this  church,  but  under  and  from  her  majesty.  3.  By  his 
schismatical  separation  from  the  society  of  the  church  of 
England,  and  joining  with  the  hypocritical  and  schismatical 
conventicles  of  Barrow  and  Greenwood.  4.  By  his  justify- 
ing of  Barrow  and  Greenwood,  who,  suffering  worthily  for 
their  seditious  writings  and  practices,  are  nevertheless  by 
him  reputed  as  holy  martyrs.  5.  By  his  seditious  practices 
in  Scotland  against  the  peace  of  this  church ;  as  appeareth 
out  of  certain  his  writings  now  lately  taken ;  which  do  dis- 
play his  seditious  intentions.  6.  By  so  many  of  his  pro- 
testations, wherein  he  acknowledgeth  her  majesty's  royal 
power  only  to  establish  laws  ecclesiastical  and  civil ;  shun- 
ning the  usual  terms  of  making,  enacting,  decreeing,  and 
ordaining  laws.  Which  import  a  most  absolute  authority. 
As  though  her  majesty  had  no  such  power,  but  only  a  pre- 
rogative to  establish  and  ratify  such  laws  as  are  made  to 
her  hand  by  the  omnipotent  presbytery,  as  he  and  others 
of  his  crew  have  both  taught  and  written.  7.  By  the  doc- 
trines taught  in  their  conventicles,  whereof  he  is  a  member, 
and  practised  by  his  lewd  martyrs;  viz.  that  the  people  are 
not  to  stay  for  her  majesty's  authority  in  proceeding  to  re- 
form matters  of  religion ;  neither  are  to  be  hindered  there- 
from by  any  her  prohibitions.    2.  That  her  majesty  envieth 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  249 

her  subjects  a  saving  knowledge  of  the  true  God.    3.  That   ANNO 
the  sacraments  ministered  in  her  land  are  unto  them  not      ^^^^' 
the  seals  of  God's  covenant.    4.  That  her  majesty  is  yet  un- 
baptized.    Her  people  remain  in  infidelity,  and  stand  gene-178 
rally  condemned  to  hell.    5.  That  an  honest  man  cannot 
possibly  live  under  her  government  in  any  vocation  whatso- 
ever.    6.  That  her  majesty  may  as  well  make  a  new  reli- 
gion, as  new  laws  for  religion.    7.  That  her  majesty  altereth 
the  penalties  of  the  judicial  law  of  Moses.  And  many  more, 
all  flatly  impeaching,  defaming,  or  impugning  her  majesty's 
lawful  authority. 

Pcnrys  contemptuous  and  seditious  speeches,  in  a  treatise 
qf  his  unto  the  queens  majesty;  taken  out  of  the  book 
through  the  pages  set  doxmi  here.  Whereof  these  are 
some : 

The  last  days  of  your  reign  are  turned  rather  against 
Christ  Jesus  and  his  gospel  than  to  the  maintenance  of  the 
same.  We  cannot  be  quieted,  until  we  find  ourselves  rid  of 
all  the  occasions  and  obstacles  that  hinder  us  to  enjoy  that 
which  our  soul  so  much  desireth It  is  not  your  ma- 
jesty we  are  to  deal  with,  but  it  is  our  God.  I  have  great 
cause  of  complaint,  madam ;  nay,  the  Lord  and  his  church 
hath  cause  to  complain  of  yoiu-  government,  not  so  much 
for  any  outward  injury  as  I  or  any  other  of  your  subjects 
have  received,  as  because  we  your  subjects  this  day  are  not 
permitted  to  serve  our  God  under  your  government  accord- 
ing to  his  word ;  but  are  sold  to  be  bondslaves,  not  only  to 
our  affections,  to  do  what  we  will,  so  that  we  keep  ourselves 
within  the  compass  of  established  civil  laws,  but  also  to  be 
servants  to  the  man  of  sin  and  his  ordinances.  Reject  them 
we  must  all  of  us,  that  mean  to  live  godly  in  Christ  Jesus. 

Your  judges  in  causes  of  blood,  nay,  your  whole 

council  and  state,  will  not  be  afraid  to  proceed  against  us 
by  the  laws  of  the  land :  whereas  in  the  mean  lime  we  are 
ready  to  shew  our  cause  to  be  good,  according  to  the  word 

of  God 

It  is  not  the  force  that  we  seem  to  fear,  that  will  come 


250       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    upon  us.  For  the  Lord  may  destroy  both  you  for  denying, 
'•   '      and  us  for  slack  seeking  of  liis  will,  by  strangers,  [i.  e.  by 


the  Spaniards.]  I  come  unto  you  with  it.  And  if  you  will 
hear  it,  our  case  may  be  eased  ;  if  not,  that  your  posterity 
may  know  that  you  have  been  dealt  with,  and  that  this 
age  may  see  that  there  is  no  great  expectation  to  be  looked 

for  at  your  hands And  if  your  state  will  thus  stand 

against  his  word,  the  Lord  will  surely  overthrow  it 

Among  the  rest  of  the  princes  under  the  gospel,  that  have 
been  drawn  to  oppose  themselves  against  the  gospel,  you 
must  think  yourself  to  be  one.  For  until  you  see  this,  ma- 
dam, you  see  not  yourself.  And  they  are  but  sycophants 
and  flatterers,  whosoever  tell  you  otherwise.  Your  standing 
is  and  hath  been  by  the  gospel.  It  is  little  or  smally  be- 
holden unto  you,  for  any  thing  that  appeareth.  The  prac- 
tice of  your  government  sheweth,  that  if  you  could  have 
ruled  without  the  gospel,  it  would  have  been  to  be  feared, 
whether  the  gospel  should  be  established  or  not.  For  now 
that  you  are  established  in  your  throne,  and  that  by  the 
gospel,  ye  have  suffered  the  gospel  to  reach  no  further  than 

the  end  of  your  sceptre,  limited  unto  it If  we  had 

queen  Mary's  days,  I  know  that  we  should  have  had  as 
1 79  floiJ^'i^^^i^ig  ^  church  this  day  as  ever  any.  For  it  is  well 
known,  that  there  was  then  in  London  under  the  burden, 
and  elsewhere  in  exile,  a  far  more  flourishing  church  than 
any  are  now  tolerated  by  your  authority. 

It  will  be  said,  I  know,  that  I  endeavour  sedition  against 
your  majesty,  and  draw  your  subjects  unto  sedition  against 
you.  Unto  which  slander  I  will  vouchsafe  no  other  answer 
at  this  time,  but  that  that  state  is  near  ruin,  where  the 
truth  is  accounted  seditious ;  and  that  truth  will  be  verified 
in  the  overthrow  thereof,  when  it  shall  wish  that  it  had 
jiiven  ear  unto  the  truth  before  destruction  come.  If  to 
utter  the  truth  be  sedition  and  treason,  few  Christians  can 

be  but  greater I  would  not  have  it  said,  that  the  cause 

of  God  was  either  ashamed  or  afraid  to  come  before  queen 
Elizabeth.  Briefly,  madam,  you  may  well  see  the  founda- 
tion of  ICngland  rooted  up  ;  but  this  cause  will  you  never 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  251 

see  suppressed.    [With  a  great  deal  more.    The  xvholc  ad-   ANNO 
dress  may  he   read  in  the  Life  of  Archbishop  Whitg-ft,      ^^^'^' 
book  iv.  ch.  11.] 


Number  CXVIII. 

Advertisements  out  of  Portugal,  hy  one  Graye,  (a  mer- 
chant, as  it  seems,)  lately  come  from  thence,  of  some  Irish, 
aiul  other  English  there ;  with  other  intelligence. 

THE  cardinal  suddenly  left  the  government  of  Portu- 
gal, and  went  for  Madril.  Then  it  was  bruited  the  king- 
was  dead,  and  that  he  should  marry  with  the  daughter  of 
Spain.  In  his  stead  the  government  of  Portugal  was  com- 
mitted to  don  Juan  de  Silva,  conde  de  Portulegre,  Spa- 
niard, the  archbishop  of  Lixbon,  don  Duarte  Castleblank, 
Merinlomez,  earl  of  Villa  Dorta,  and  Michel  de  Mores 
of  the  nobles  of  Aragon,  were  beheaded  upon  an  in- 
surrection.   The  state  is  still  jealous  of  that  country. 

Buttler  and  Tirol  [Irishmen]  came  to  Lixbon  to  offer 
their  service.  Where  they  were  committed.  Within  a  month 
discharged.  After  suspected  (they  say,  accused)  of  intelli- 
gence, and  so  committed  close  prisoners  in  Madril,  and 
put  to  the  torment.  Immediately  thereupon  Tayler,  the 
English  consul,  Lee,  an  Irishman,  both  of  Lixbon,  and 
Rynkin,  an  English  merchant  of  the  Madera,  were  appre- 
hended, their  goods  seized  for  the  king,  and  they  sent  pri- 
soners to  Madril. 

Mr.  Stanihurst  is  said  presently  to  go  upon  the  king's 
business  into  Scotland,  accompanied  bravely.  The  English 
fathers  any  time  this  twelvemonth  very  peremptorily  pre- 
saged of  the  alteration  of  religion  in  England  and  Ireland, 
as  if  they  knew  some  great  matter  of  estate. 

An  English  college  is  in  erection  at  Lixbon.  The  duke 
of  Berganza  promiseth  a  yearly  stipend  thereto. 

Four  months  since,  George  Cawell,  out  of  Mr.Glamand's 
shipping,  came  to  Lixbon,  and  offered  his  service.  But  that 
before  he  had  served  the  king  in  the  Low  Countries  with 
sir  William  Stanley,  and  departed  the    service,  he  was  mis- 180 


253     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  trusted,  and  so  committed,  with  seven  Englishmen  more 
^'^^'^'      that  came  with  him,  to  the  castle. 

The  bishop  of  Tomond,  so  called,  came  out  of  Ireland 
half  a  year  since,  and  wrote  a  letter  to  the  said  Cawel,  that 
he  should  advertise  him  at  the  court  of  all  them  that  were 
factious  in  Ireland,  and  of  Maguyer ;  because  it  was  at  that 
instant  a  matter  of  great  consequence :  the  kinsmen  of  the 
earl  of  Desmond,  and  all  the  rest  of  the  Irish  pensioners,  in 
December,  met  at  Madril,  and,  as  we  heard,  to  sue  to  carry 
men  into  Ireland. 

In  November,  father  Fixer,  under  the  name  of  father 
Young,  came  to  Lixbon,  attired  gentleman-like,  and  within 
three  days  after  was  shaven,  and  took  the  habit  of  a  priest. 
He  is  very  conversant  with  don  Juan  de  Silva,  the  princi- 
pal governor,  and  hath  houi-ly  recourse  to  all  of  that  coun- 
cil. With  him  came  one  Thomas  Pool,  a  yovmg  gentleman 
of  Hampshire,  which  lodgeth  in  the  English  father's  liouse, 
that' came  in  a  ship  of  Tredawgh. 

The  crown  of  Portugal  furnish  out  the  Portugal  armado, 
and  none  govern  or  serve  in  them  but  Portugals. 

Four  days  before  our  departure  from  Lixbon,  upon  the 
post  coming  from  the  court,  it  was  bruited  the  king  was 
dead.  Which  news  continued  still  in  vehement  suspicion. 
The  second  day  after,  they  sat  in  covmcil,  and  ordained  the 
crown  of  Portugal  to  pay  all  the  king"'s  soldiers  garrisoned 
in  the  realm  of  Portugal.  Don  Juan  de  Silva  likewise  gave 
it  out,  that  all  Englishmen  afterwards  taken  should  be  dis- 
posed of  by  the  archbishop  and  the  Portingals. 

As  we  came  thence  it  was  generally  bruited,  (but  not 
promulgated  by  royal  authority,)  that  the  king  had  licensed 
free  sale  of  allEnglish  commodities  in  Spain  and  Portugal, 
so  it  came  not  in  English  bottoms  nor  by  English  factors. 

Nothing  is  so  much  dreaded  in  Spain  as  the  Turk,  which 
Cometh  down  with  great  power.  His  galleys  be  very  busy 
in  the  coasts  of  Spain ;  and  have  taken  many  men  out  of 
their  houses  within  this  twelvemonth. 

The  Spanish  captains  and  soldiers,  at  our  coming  away, 
woukl  oftentimes  arauc,  that  it  were  fit  their  king  and  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  253 

queen's  majesty  should  have  peace,  and  to  assist  him  with   ANNO 
the  rest  of  the  Christian  princes  against  the  Turk.    The      ''^'''^' 
news  was  there,  that  the  emperor  began  to  sohcit  a  peace, 
and   that   the   duke   of  Arnezia  should  govern   the   Low 
Countries,  and  begin  there  the  pacification. 

An  hundred  and  fifty  captains  before  Christmas  were 
despatched  from  Madril  with  their  commissions  to  raise 
companies.  They  give  it  out,  for  defence  of  Aragon,  which 
remaineth  troublesome. 

Many  Portugals  lately  apprehended  and  committed. 
The  king  is  said  to  owe  twenty  millions  lo  the  merchants  of 
Italy,  Spain,  and  Portugal;  to  have  received  many  rents  of 
his  estate  for  six,  eight,  ten  years  beforehand ;  and  to  be 
behind  with  his  soldiers  wheresoever,  for  four,  six,  and 
eight  years. 

In  December,  father  Henry  Flud  came  for  England.  At 
our  departure  father  George,  a  Lancashire  man,  went  to  St. 
Rock,  to  the  divinity  exercise,  and  to  be  private,  to  have  his 
hair  grow,  to  come  likewise  for  England All  English- 
men taken  by  the  way  of  wars  are  licensed  to  come  for  their 

counti'y  without  ransom The  governor,  don  Juan  de  181 

Silva,  hath  promised  good  wars,  in  his  government,  with  the 

English  nation This  year  came  here  but  two  caracks 

of  the  five  which  should  have  come.  That  called  the  Pan- 
talcon  was  brought  to  Payon,  but  commanded  to  come  to 

Lixbon  to  discharge Thirty-seven  great  and  small 

ships,  with  the  six  sent,  those  of  treasure,  came  this  year 
from  the  Spanish  Indies.  The  vice-admiral  of  them  was 
cast  away  at  the  island.  About  the  end  of  May,  two  ships 
came  very  rich  from  the  mines  of  Revelasco.  Three  salcks 
and  40  [or  90  obscurely  writ]  barks  and  ships,  the  week 
after  Easter,  go  this  year  for  the  Indies  of  Portugal.  One 
of  the  caracks  is  a  new  ship  of  13  or  1400,  and  carrieth 
much  plate  with  her. 

At  the  cardinal's  departure,  an  Italian  engineer  pre- 
sented his  skill  before  the  Altoze  and  the  governor,  by 
skirmishing  on  the  water  with  musket  without  boat,  by 
conveying  fireworks  strangely,  and  breaking  down  a  gate 


254     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   and  piece  of  a  wall  by  cnginal  force.    He  is  lately  gone  for 

'^  Madril.    And  it  is  said  he  promiseth  the  cardinal  to  burn 

her  majesty's  navy.     They  be  so  afraid   of  intelligencers, 

as  they  commit   pilgrims,   and   forbid  Portingals  pei-egri- 

nation. 

The  governor  willed  us  at  our  departure  to  signify  our 
good  entertainment  there,  and  to  be  solicitors  that  the 
king''s  subjects  in  like  manner  might  be  used  and  sent  home 
without  ransom. — That  intelligence  that  the  Dutch  consul 
sent  by  me  to  your  honour  is  with  my  lord  admiral. 


Number  CXIX. 

A  note  of  the  evidence  of  all  the  prisoners  for  impery  in  the 
several  counties  ;  as  the  lord  keeper  PucTcring  collected, 
and  zvrit  it  dozen  for  and  against  the  persons  hereqfier 
named.    So  endorsed  hy  his  own  hand ;  anno  1593. 

SURREY.  William  Flower,  born  in  Denshire,  made  a 
priest  in  France  at  Michaelmas,  atmo  28.  regince.  He  re- 
turned into  England,  and  was  apprehended  in  Surrey  about 
June,  29.  reg-incE,  after  the  general  pardon.  His  offence 
was  of  being  in  the  realm. 

Edward  Chapman,  a  person  reconciled  four  years  past  in 
St.  George's  Fields  in  Surrey.  After  apprehended  at  Chi- 
chester in  Sussex,  after  Easter,  anno  28.  regince.  Com- 
mitted to  the  Marshalsea  by  the  council's  commandment, 
26.  April,  anno  28.  regince,  where  he  hath  remained  ever 
since.  He  is  not  within  the  last  general  pardon,  but  ex- 
cepted, unless  he  will  submit  himself,  in  obedience  to  her 
majesty ;  come  to  church  to  hear  the  divine  service ;  con- 
form himself  in  matters  of  religion  ;  and  so  continue  in  the 
same.  Also  he  is  further  excepted  out  of  the  pardon,  29.  re- 
gin  cb,  being  a  prisoner  in  the  Marshalsea.  As  being  then 
restrained  of  liberty  by  some  of  the  privy  council's  com- 
mandment. 
182       Will.  Goodacre,   reconciled  in   the  Marshalsea,   about   a 


1593. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  255 

year  and  a  quarter  past,  since  the  last  general  pardon.    A    ANNO 
person  within  the  exceptions  of  the  pardon  for  not  conform- 
ing himself. 

John  Vachel  hath  forborne  to  come  to  church  these  two 
years,  was  reconciled  in  the  Marshalsea. 

John  Cradock,  reconciled  in  France,  about  a  year  and  a 
quarter  since,  so,  after  the  last  pardon ;  but  yet  two  years 
since :  he  is  excepted  out  of  the  same  pardon,  unless  he 
conform  himself,  ut  supra ;  his  offence  being  treason  com- 
mitted beyond  sea,  is  to  be  inquired  and  determined  in 
what  county  it  shall  please  her  majesty,  by  commission, 
having  words  tending  to  that  end.  And  so  may  now  be  in 
Surrey  by  especial  words  now  in  the  commission. 

Kent.  Edward  Campion :  he  was  born  in  Shropshire, 
made  priest  in  Lent,  anno  29.  regincB ;  came  into  England 
at  Easter  after.  (Which  his  offence  was  after  the  last  par- 
don.) Was  apprehended  in  Kent.  So  a  traitor,  triable 
there.  He  wisheth  he  wei'e  no  worse  traitor  than  Campion, 
[his  namesake,]  that  was  executed  for  treason.  Will  not 
directly  say,  if  he  will  take  the  queen's  part  against  the 
king  of  Spain''s  army ;  but  will  pray  that  the  catholic  Ro- 
mish church  may  prevail.  If  an  army  come  by  the  aposto- 
lic authority,  to  deprive  her  majesty  and  to  restore  Romish 
religion,  he  refuseth  to  tell  what  part  he  will  take,  but  will 
pray  that  the  catholic  religion  may  prevail  so  long  as  he 
liveth. 

Christopher  Buxton,  born  in  Derbyshire,  made  priest  be- 
yond sea,  at  Hallowtide,  anno  28.  regincB.-  Came  into  Eng- 
land at  Hallowtide  the  29.  regincB.  Was  apprehended  in 
Kent  after  time  of  the  last  pardon.  This  man  will  not 
take  her  majesty's  part  against  the  [Spanish]  army,  nor  do 
any  thing  to  hinder  his  religion. 

Robert  Wilcox,  born  at  West-Chester,  made  priest  be- 
yond sea.  He  will  pray  for  the  army  that  shall  come  hither 
to  supplant  religion. 

William  Margenet,  made  priest  beyond  sea.  John  Bol- 
ton, made  priest  beyond  sea.    Committed  to  the  Marshal- 


m6    ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   sea,  11th  Nov.  1585,  anno  27.  regincB.  Where  he  hath  re- 

_2fff__  mained  ever  since. 

Sussea::  Edward  James,  made  priest  four  years  past  be- 
yond sea.  Rafe  Croket,  made  priest  beyond  sea,  three 
years  past.  John  Owen,  made  priest  beyond  sea,  three 
years  past;  returned  into  England.  Was  banished  out  of 
the  reahn  about  Michaehnas,  an7io  28.  regiiicB.  And  after 
saihng  between  Deep  and  Bolleyn,  was,  by  tempest,  as  he 
saith,  driven  into  England,  and  landed  in  Sussex,  and  there 
apprehended.  He  will  not  say  he  will  take  the  queen's 
part  against  any  for  religion.  Besides  all  these  in  the  Mar- 
shalsea,  not  excepted  out  of  the  queen"'s  pardon,  there  were 
also  many  more  in  the  Marshalsea,  of  other  counties,  and 
particular  accounts  given  of  them ;  and  why  excepted  out 
of  the  queen"'s  pardon ;  as  John  Robenson,  James  Harri- 
son, Christopher  Thules,  priests,  made  beyond  sea.  Tho- 
mas Heath,  for  receiving  and  relieving  of  the  same  Har- 
rison at  his  house  in  Cumberford-hall  in  Staffordshire. 

Richard  Webster,  schoolmaster,  born  in  Yorkshire;  ex- 
amined April  20, 1593,  before  Dr.  Goodman,  dean  of  West- 
183  minster.  Dr.  Stanhope,  Mr.  TopclifF,  Mr.  Barne,  and  Mr. 
Young.  Refused  to  be  sworn,  but  saith,  that  he  had  been 
prisoner  in  the  Marshalsea  seven  years,  or  thereabouts,  for 
being  taken  at  a  mass ;  and  divers  times  examined  before 
the  lord  treasvu'er,  lord  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  Mr. 
Young,  and  others,  and  indicted  for  hearing  of  mass,  and 
for  recusancy.    And  that  he  was  married  by  George  Beesly, 

a  seminary  priest,  and  gave  him  28,s.  6d.  for  his  pains 

That  two  years  after  Beesly  came  to  him  to  the  Marshal- 
sea. And  then  his  wife  made  and  gave  him  a  cordial. 
Examined,  what  seminary  priests  he  knoweth.  Saith,  he 
knoweth  divers ;  and  set  down  divers ;  but  all  such  as  are 
in  prison,  and  known  to  some  of  the  said  commissioners. 
Being  charged  that  he  gave  forty  shillings  to  Fr.  Corbet,  a 
seminary  priest,  at  Corbet's  first  coming  into  England, 
saith,  that  if  Corbet  will  say  so,  he  will  not  deny  it.  Being- 
demanded,  whether  lie  will  at  this  present  denounce  [re-  ' 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  257 

nounce]  the  pope  and  his  authority,  and  take  an  oath  ANNO 
tJiereto,  refuseth  the  same,  desiring  pardon.  Being  de- 
inanded,  whether  if  the  pope,  by  the  catholic  authority  of 
the  church  of  Rome,  shall  proceed  against  our  sovereign 
lady,  the  queen's  majesty,  to  excommunicate  her,  accurse 
her,  and  thereupon  pronounce  her  subjects  to  be  free  of 
their  oath  of  allegiance  and  obedience  to  her ;  then  whether 
he  thinketh  therein  the  pope  do  lawfully  or  not  ?  I  answer 
to  this  question,  I  have  not  read  of  it.  And  I  cannot  tell 
what  to  answer  herein.  [This  writ  with  his  own  hand.] 
And  otherwise  he  Avill  not  answer.  Being  asked,  whether  in 
the  like  case,  whether  if  the  pope  send  an  army  into  this 
realm,  to  establish  that  which  he  calleth  the  Romish  catho- 
lic religion,  he  would  fight  against  such  an  army  on  the 
queen"'s  majesty ""s  side,  or  on  the  catholic  Romish  army''s 
side  ?    I  answer  in  this  case  last  before  written,  I  will  take 

her  majesty''s  part  against [And  no  more  written  by 

him.]  And  there  he  ending,  being  required  to  write  these 
words  following,  the  pope  and  his  catholic  authority  and 
army,  to  make  up  the  sentence,  refuseth"  to  write  the  same. 
I  humbly  crave  pardon  not  to  set  my  hand  to  the  last  ar- 
ticle, [writ  also  with  his  own  hand,]  added  in  the  margin. 

Gratian  Browne),  of  Sponeden  in  Derbyshire,  bachelor 
of  the  law  in  Oxon,  of  the  age  of  forty  years ;  in  prison  in 
the  Marshalsea  six  years ;  committed  by  sir  Francis  Wal- 
singham  :  saith,  he  hath  no  living,  neither  lands  nor  goods. 
[And  so  did  divers  others,  to  save  themselves  the  mulct  by 
law  for  absence  from  church.]  Denied  that  he  ever  re- 
ceived a  seminary  priest  or  Jesuit.  Refuseth  to  come  to 
church.  Being  asked,  whether  if  the  pope  by  his  catholic 
authority,  and  the  authority  of  the  church  of  Rome,  shall 
proceed  against  our  sovereign  lady,  queen  Elizabeth,  to 
excommunicate  her,  accurse  her,  and  thereupon  pronounce 
her  subjects  to  be  freed  of  the  oath  of  allegiance  and  obe- 
dience to  her ;  then,  whether  he  thinketh  the  pope  therein 
do  lawfully  or  not?  refuseth  directly  to  answer;  and  saith, 
he  knoweth  not  what  he  may  answer  to  this  case.  Being 
asked,  whether  in  the  like  case,  if  the  pope  send  an  army  to 

VOL.  IV.  s 


258      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   this  land  to  cstablisli  that  which  he  calleth  the  Roman  ca- 
.  thohc  reHgion,  he  would  fight  against  such  an  army  on  the 

queen's  side,  or  on  the  catholic  Roman  army  side?  refuseth 
directly  to  answer. 
1 84  April  17, 1593,  Raft'e  Emerson,  of  the  bishopric  of  Dur- 
ham, scholar,  of  the  age  of  42  years,  or  thereabouts ;  exa- 
mined before  sir  Owen  Hopton,  Dr.  Goodman,  dean  of 
Westminster,  Mr.  Dale,  &c.  [ecclesiastical  commissioners,] 
saith,  that  he  hath  been  in  prison  nine  years :  in  the  country 
three  years,  and  in  the  Clink  the  rest  of  the  time,  in  bring- 
ing books,  called,  my  lord  of  Leicester's  books,  as  he  saith: 
had  been  examined  before  sir  Francis  Walsingham  and 
others ;  confesseth  he  is  a  lay  Jesuit :  took  that  degree  at 
Rome  fourteen  years  since,  and  was  sometime  Campion"'s 
boy.  And  saith,  that  when  he  took  that  order,  he  did  vow 
chastity,  poverty,  and  obedience  to  the  superior  of  their 
house.    And  if  he  sent  him  to  the  Turk,  he  must  go. 

Being  urged  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  her  majesty, 
refuseth  the  same,  and  saith,  he  may  not  take  any  oath. 
Would  not  set  down  by  whom  he  was  maintained,  and  now 
relieved.  Refused  to  be  reformed  and  come  to  church;  af- 
firming, that  he  will  live  and  die  in  the  faith.  Being  de- 
manded, whether  if  the  pope  shall  send  an  army  into  this 
realm,  to  establish  that  which  he  calleth  the  catholic  Romish 
religion,  whether  he  would  in  the  like  case  fight  for  the 
queen  on  her  side  against  the  said  army,  or  on  that  army's 
side.'*  saith,  that  he  will  never  fight  against  her  majesty,  nor 
against  the  religion  which  he  professeth. 

Several  other  papists,  priests  and  laymen,  in  the  Mar- 
shalsea,  examined  by  the  ecclesiastical  commissioners  in  the 
month  of  April,  1593. 

Thomas  Alcock,  of  Rampton  in  Cambridgshirc,  gentle- 
man, examined  before  Dr.  Goodman,  Dr.  Stanhope,  Mr. 
Barnet,  Mr.  Young.  Refused  to  be  sworn.  Saith,  that 
he  hath  been  in  the  Marshalsca  about  thirty-two  weeks ; 
committed  by  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  &c.  for  recu- 
sancy. Is  indicted  for  the  same  in  Cambi-idgshii-c,  and  hath 
been  often  examined.    Saith,  he  hath  an  annuity  of  40/.  a 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  259 

year  from  his  father  for  his  maintenance,  and  hath  the  re-  ANNO 
version  of  all  his  father"'s  lands,  worth  200Z.  yearly.  Saith,  ' 
his  father  goeth  to  church.  Himself  had  married  one  of 
Mr.  Edward  Gage's  daughters,  of  Bently  in  the  county  of 
Sussex.  Denieth,  that  he  knoweth  any  seminary  priests  or 
Jesuits,  or  ever  had  conference  with  any  such.  Refuseth 
to  depose  it.  Saith,  that  he  hath  had  conference  with 
Mr.  Dr.  Andrews  and  Dr.  Fleming.  Refuseth  to  come  to 
church. 

Robert  Parton,  priest,  examined.  Made  priest  in  queen 
Mary's  time.  Of  the  age  of  77  years.  Refused  to  be 
sworn.  Saith,  that  he  hath  been  in  prison  about  ten  years. 
First  in  Newgate.  From  thence  set  at  liberty  by  sir  Francis 
Walsingham.  After  taken  again,  and  sent  to  Stafford  gaol, 
where  he  remained  six  years.  Then  brought  up  to  the 
Marshalsea :  where  he  hath  been  ever  since  Christmas  last. 
Committed  by  the  lord  archbishop  of  Canterbury  for  recu- 
sancy. Divers  times  examined :  never  indicted  to  his  know- 
ledge. Confesseth  that  he  was  made  a  priest  by  Dr.  Hop- 
ton,  bishop  of  Norwich,  in  queen  Mary's  time.  Never  be- 
yond the  seas  since  her  majesty  came  to  the  crown.  Hath 
neither  land  nor  goods,  but  only  in  money  101.  That  he 
hath  not  come  to  church  these  fifteen  years  last  past.  That 
he  was  beneficed  the  space  of  ten  years,  since  her  majesty  185 
came  to  her  crown,  at  the  beginning  of  her  reign :  which 
benefice  was  to  the  value  of  an  hundred  mark  by  the  year. 
From  which  being  deprived,  fell  to  papistry  again.  Re- 
fuseth yet  to  come  to  church.  But  he  is  contented  to  have 
a  conference  with  the  dean  of  Westminster ;  and  desireth  a 
month's  respite. 

Robert  Bellamy,  of  Harrow  at  Hill,  gentleman,  of  fifty- 
two  years,  examined ;  saith,  that  he  hath  been  in  prison  six 
years.  First,  being  taken  with  Blackborn,  a  seminary  priest, 
in  his  house  at  mass,  with  divers  others.  Committed  to 
Newgate.  Indicted  for  hearing  of  mass,  according  to  the 
statute.  Did  afterwards  break  prison,  with  others,  and  fled 
into  Scotland.  And  from  thence  into  Germany.  And  there 
taken  by  duke  Casimire ;  and  by  him  sent  into  England. 

s  2 


260     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  Then  committed  by  sir  Fran.  Walsinghani,  By  the  means 
___1__  of  Robert  Robinson,  who  had  twenty  marks  for  his  labour, 
being  a  suitor  to  the  privy-council,  was  by  their  honours  set 
at  liberty.  Afterwards  committed  again  by  Mr.  Young  and 
other  commissioners,  about  twelve  months  since,  or  some- 
what more.  Then  in  Easter  set  at  liberty  again,  upon  bonds 
taken  \nth  sureties  that  he  should  appear  at  the  next  ses- 
sions. In  the  mean  time  should  resort  to  the  dean  of  West- 
-  minster  for  conference.  And  again,  being  committed  by 
Mr.  Young  for  being  found  in  the  court  as  a  man  sus- 
pected.    But  will  not  yet  come  to  church. 

Being  demanded,  if  any  army  shall  come  into  this  realm 
by  the  catholic  Romish  authority,  sent  from  the  pope  to 
establish  the  catholic  Romish  religion  (as  he  calleth  it) 
within  this  realm,  whether  in  the  like  case  he  would  fight 
for  the  queen''s  majesty  against  such  an  army,  or  against 
the  queen"'s  majesty  and  her  forces,  on  the  said  army's  side.'' 
saith,  he  will  fight  for  the  qucen''s  majesty  against  any  such 
army.  And  this  he  affirmeth  upon  his  oath.  Saith,  he  hath 
not  been  at  church  these  fifteen  years.  But  yet  is  not  in- 
dicted for  recusancy. 

Christopher  Rocke,  an  Irishman,  32  years  of  age :  ex- 
amined by  the  commissioners.  Hatli.  been  in  prison  a  year 
and  a  quarter.  Committed  by  the  lord  ti-easurer:  being 
suspected  to  be  a  priest.  Indicted  about  a  year  since,  for 
speaking  seditious  words  against  the  queen.  And  was  there- 
fore set  upon  the  pillory  divers  days.  Hath  not  yet  been 
indicted  for  recusancy.  Demanded,  whether  if  the  pope, 
by  his  catholic  authority,  shall  proceed  against  the  queen  to 
excommunicate  her,  accuse  her,  and  thereupon  pronounce 
her  subjects  to  be  free  of  her  oath  of  allegiance  and  obedi- 
ence to  her ;  then,  whether  he  think  the  pope  doth  therein 
lawfully  or  not  ?  saith,  this  question  is  too  high  for  him  to 
answer  unto ;  and  otherwise  will  not  directly  answer.  Being 
demanded,  whether  in  the  like  case,  if  the  pope  shall  send 
an  army  into  this  realm,  to  estabhsh  that  which  he  calleth 
the  Roman  catholic  relimon,  he  would  fight  against  such  an 
army  on  the  queen's  side  ?  he  refuscth  to  answer  directly ; 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  261 

saith,  he  will  fight  for  her  majesty  against  all  her  enemies.    ANNO 
But  being  further  asked,  whether  he  think  the  pope  to  be      ^^''^' 
her  majesty's  enemy  ?  saith,  God  knoweth,  he  knoweth  not : 
and  otherwise  will  not  answer.    Whether  he  thinketh  Savm- 
ders,  and  those  that  came  with  him  into  Ireland,  were  the 
queen''s  enemies.?  saith,  he  knoweth  not.    Confesseth  he  was 
eight  years  beyond  sea.     And  at  that  time  was  at  Rhemes,  186 
Doway,    Paris,    Lorain,    and   other   countries    in    France. 
Knoweth  Corbet,  a  seminary  priest;  which  came  to  the  pri- 
son :  but  knoweth  not  any  other  seminary  or  Jesuit ;  nor 
never  relieved  any.     But  being  urged  to  be  sworn  thereto, 
refuseth.   Refuseth  to  come  to  church.    Saith,  that  he  never 
had  conference  with  any  preacher,  nor  doth  he  desire  it,  ex- 
cept he  may  have  some  liberty.    A  very  dangerous  Jellow^ 
added  by  another  hand. 

Humphrey  Cartwright,  of  Warrington  in  Lancashire, 
scholar,  of  the  age  of  47.  Committed  to  prison  in  Man- 
chester nine  years,  by  the  earl  of  Derby.  Thence  brought 
up  to  the  Counter  in  Wood-street.  In  which  he  remained 
about  a  year  for  recusancy.  Indicted  at  Manchester.  Hath 
neither  lands  nor  goods.  Knew  Bell,  a  seminary  priest,  in 
Lancashire.  Did  help  him  to  say  mass  at  INIr.  Stopford's 
house  in  Lancashire;  who  was  dead.  Saw  Mr.  Michel,  a 
seminary  priest,  in  Lancashire  :  one  Baret,  a  priest,  at  Mr. 
Whitmore's  house  in  Cheshire.  Met  one  Brian,  a  seminary 
priest,  in  Fetter-lane,  and  one  Lloid,  in  Fleet-street.  But 
never  relieved  any  of  them.  Refuseth  to  come  to  church. 
Never  had  conference  with  any  preacher  since  his  imprison- 
ment ;  neither  doth  he  desire  it. 

There  were  likewise  examined  this  month  of  April,  by 
Dr.  Goodman,  dean  of  Westminster,  and  other  commis- 
sioners, now  in  the  Kings's  Bench  and  other  places :  Rob. 
Goldsborow,  of  Stabridge  Weston,  of  Dorsetshire ;  Walter 
Blount,  of  Utoxeter,  gentlemen  ;  in  prison  twenty  years,  in 
divers  prisons.  Rob.  Daubigny,  of  Sharrington  in  Norfolk, 
gent. ;  John  Grey,  of  Preston  in  Suffolk ;  in  prison  for  the 
most  part  of  twenty  years.  Will.  Cornwallis,  clerk.  Con- 
fesseth, he  was  made  priest  by  the  bishop  of  Soissons  in 

s3 


262     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    France,  by  authority  from  the  bishop  of  Rome.    Aged  66, 
^^^'^'     &c.     For  his  opinion  he  saith,  that  he  thinketh  that  the 
*  pope,  by  his  catholic  authority,  and  his  authority  over  the 

church  of  Rome,  may  not  proceed  to  excommunicate  or  ac- 
curse  our  sovereign  lady,  and  thereupon  pronounce  her 
subjects  to  be  freed  and  discharged  of  their  obedience  to 
her.  And  that  if  the  pope  should  send  an  army  into  this 
realm,  to  establish  the  catholic  Romish  religion,  he  would 
in  that  case  fight  against  such  an  army  to  the  uttermost  of 
his  power,  on  her  majesty's  side. 

Miles  Gerrard,  of  Ince,  esq.  charged  by  Mr.  Bell  to  have 
received  and  lodged  divers  seminary  priests  at  his  house ; 
as  namely,  Norden,  Blackwel,  Gardiner,  Fourth,  Hughs, 
Hardwyt,  Dakins,  Butler,  and  Bell,  alias  Burton.  His 
brother  a  seminary,  to  whom  he  gave  30*.  and  another 
time  405.  and  after,  sent  him  10/.  to  Wisbich :  and  to 
another  brother  of  his  Saith,  he  hath  frequented 

the  church  theSe  seven  years,  but  hath  not  received  the 
communion ;  but  desireth  therein  respite  and  conference, 
hoping  he  shall  conform  himself.  That  he  never  took  the 
oath  of  allegiance,  according  to  the  statute,  but  is  willing  to 
take  it,  if  it  be  tendered. 

Thomas  Simpson,  alias  Iligate,  of  Brightlingsey  in  Es- 
sex, clerk.  Made  a  seminary  priest  beyond  sea.  He  hath 
reformed  himself,  and  is  contented  to  renounce  and  forsake 
his  former  calling,  opinion,  and  course  of  life,  and  to  live 
according  to  the  lav/s  of  this  realm,  and  to  come  to  church, 
187  ^^^  ^°  ^°  every  thing  as  becometh  a  good  subject.  And  in 
sign  thereof  hath  now  voluntarily  taken  the  oath  of  alle- 
giance unto  her  majesty,  and  is  ready  to  take  the  oath  of 
supremacy.  And  is  further  contented  to  write  his  own 
submission  and  conversion  more  at  large  with  his  own 
hand.  And  hath  renounced  all  foreign  powers,  princes, 
and  potentates. 

Richard  Sampson,  of  Binfield  in  Berks.  In  prison  fifteen 
years,  in  divers  prisons.  Committed  by  the  bishop  of  Lon- 
don, for  being  at  mass  with  the  French  ambassador  in  Sa- 
lisbury-court.   Indicted  for  recusancy.    Hath  taken  an  oath 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  263 

upon  a  Latin  Testament  of  Erasmus^'s  translation,  that  he  is  ANNO 
no  priest.  But  refuseth  to  be  sworn  upon  an  English  Tes-  ^^^^' 
tament.  Refuseth  to  be  sworn,  whether  he  hath  been  be- 
yond sea  or  no.  Refuseth  to  come  to  church,  neither  doth 
he  desire  conference.  Demanded,  whether  he  think  the  pope, 
by  his  catholic  authority,  and  the  authority  of  the  church 
of  Rome,  may  excommunicate  our  sovereign  lady.^*  saith, 
he  is  not  able  to  judge  of  this  matter,  but  leaves  it  to  such 
as  are  better  learned.  Whether,  if  the  pope  should  send  an 
army  into  this  realm,  to  establish  Romish  catholic  rehgion, 
he  would  fight  against  such  an  army  on  her  majesty ""s  part.^ 
he  will  take  the  queen's  part  so  far  as  he  shall  not  offend 
God  nor  his  conscience.  And  otherwise  will  not  directly 
answer. 

Rich.  Waldern,  citizen  and  salter  of  London.  Hath  been 
in  divers  prisons  about  London  these  fifteen  years.  Com- 
mitted to  the  Tower  by  the  bishop  of  London.  Found 
about  him  a  written  book :  which  was  delivered  to  him  by 
one  father  Read,  an  old  priest.  The  contents  whereof  he 
refuseth  to  tell.  Confesseth  the  cause  of  his  first  commit- 
ment by  Mr.  Wilkes  was,  for  that  there  was  a  portmanteau 
and  a  chest  of  Polydore  Morgan  found  in  his  house; 
which,  he  saith,  was  delivered  him  by  the  said  Morgan's 
brother.  Afterwards  committed  to  the  Tower.  After- 
wards set  at  liberty.  And  then  taken  for  suspicion  for  being 
at  mass  at  the  French  ambassador's.  Stands  indicted  for 
recusancy.  For  the  question  about  the  pope's  excommuni- 
cating the  queen,  saith,  the  question  appertaineth  to  learned 
men  to  answer:  and  saith,  himself  is  unlearned,  and  so  can 
make  no  answer  to  it.  And  otherwise  refuseth  to  answer 
directly.  To  the  other  demand  about  the  pope's  invading 
the  land,  and  fighting  for  the  queen  in  that  cause,  he  saith, 
that  when  such  matter  shall  happen,  then  he  will  make  his 
answer  to  it.  But  being  again  asked  the  same  question, 
saith,  he  would  take  the  queen's  majesty's  part,  so  far  as  it 
shall  not  be  against  his  conscience. 


s  4 


264      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

^,^9^3^  Number  CXX. 

ITT  Oyie  Whitfield's  iiiformation  concerning  Mr.  Francis  Do- 
er es  going  to  the  king  of  Spain.  Whose  two  brothers 
wei'C  papists,  and  in  the  rebellion  in  the  north.  Disco- 
vered by  John  Whifjield  (who  went  in  his  company)  to 
Mr.  Henry  Dethick,  a  justice  of  peace,  October  1593. 
The  conjession  whereof  was  brought  to  the  bishop  of 
Durham;  and  he  delivered  it  to  the  lord  president  of  the 
7iorth.     Found  among  lord  keeper  Puckring''s  MSS. 

THE  sum  of  the  said  WhitfieWs  information  was,  that 
he,  of  Welton,  waited  on  Dacres  into  Scotland.  After  long 
continuance  there,  they  got  a  licence  from  the  king  of  Scots 
for  his  passage  and  return  from  Spain.  That  they  were 
driven  by  weather  into  Dartmouth.  Landed ;  and  took 
shipping  again.  Landed  at  Bourdeaux.  Left  there  a  little 
chest  of  evidences  with  one  Adam  Hud,  an  Irish  priest, 
until  his  return  from  Rome.  Then  he  travelled  to  Spain ; 
where  he  had  conference  with  Parsons,  an  English  seminary: 
by  whom  all  Englishmen,  whom  he  liketh  of,  have  access 
unto  the  king.  But  he  found  more  help  by  father  Creiton : 
Avho  followed  Mr.  Dacre  to  Rome.  Mr.  Dacre  hath  80 
crowns  allowed  by  the  Spanish  king  every  month,  paid  him 
in  Rome  by  the  duke  Cessic,  the  king's  ambassador;  who 
continued  three  years  together  in  Rome.  And  his  son  is  at 
Doway.  Unto  whom  the  king  hath  promised  40  crowns 
every  month  :  but  doubteth  it  is  not  paid  duly. 

Mr.  Dacre  went  out  of  Spain  not  well  pleased  that  he 
had  no  greater  pay.  It  was  objected  to  him,  that  his  bro- 
ther had  done  greater  service,  and  he  had  but  50  crowns 
monthly.  Whereupon  Mr.  Dacre  wished  himself  in  Eng- 
land again,  for  that  he  failed  of  his  expectation.  Further- 
more Whitfield  saith,  that  Dacre  left  him  with  one  of  the 
squires  of  the  body  to  the  prince,  for  to  learn  the  language. 
He  did  see  the  king  daily,  who  is  sorely  weakened  with,  the 
gout:  and  that  his  eyes  and  lips  are  fallen  down  very  much. 
He  remained  in  Spain  a  year  and  three  months  at  the  least. 
AVIu)  })erceiving  at  last  that  he  should  be  enforced  to  re- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  265 

ceive  the  sacrament,  his  conscience  moved  to  the  contrary:  ANNO 
and  whereas  the  use  is,  that  a  note  is  taken  in  every  house  ^^^^' 
fourteen  days  before  Easter  of  those  which  are  to  receive, 
he  Avilled  the  examiner  not  to  write  his  name,  for  that  he 
would  not  be  there.  And  so  hardly  escaped,  being  moved 
in  conscience :  seeing  the  fruits  of  their  doctrine ;  being  ex- 
pressed in  their  abominable  stews,  and  other  idolatries.  He 
came  to  Rochel,  and  arrived  at  Plymouth.  And  so  was 
brought  to  my  lord  treasurer.  Since  which  time  he  hath 
been  at  his  father's  house,  [Raphe  Whitfield  of  Whitfield,] 
and  among  his  brethren  in  Northumberland. 


Number  CXXI. 
Whitfield's  declaration  voluntary/,  of  his  own  ha?idwriting, 
concerning'  Dacres.     Nov.  8,  1593.     So  endorsed  by  the 
lord  Keeper  Puckring. 

THE  first  petition  which  Francis  Dacre  had  made  to  go 
to  the  king  of  Spain  was  made  by  father  Parsons ;  which 
was  very  brief.  The  effect  of  it  was  only  to  make  it  known 
unto  the  king,  how  his  brethren  had  died  in  his  service. 
And  the  cause  of  their  banishment  was  in  respect  of  con- 
science, and  that  not  unknown  to  his  majesty.  And  that 
after  the  death  of  both  his  brethren,  he  made  title  to  the 
lands  which  were  his  ancestors\  And  because  he  was  al- 
ways catholicly  affected,  he  was  not  well  thought  of  by  the 
queen's  majesty  and  her  council  only,  but  deterred  also 
from  the  common  laws  of  the  realm  and  justice.  And  in 
respect  of  his  conscience,  thought  himself  happy  to  be  drove 
into  a  catholic  country ;  where  he  might  live  in  the  service 
of  God,  till  it  should  please  God  to  send  a  catholic  prince 
in  his  country,  whom  he  hoped  would  restore  him  to  all  the 
living  which  was  his  ancestors'. 

And  concluded  his  petition  to  the  king,  Avho  was  the  re- 
fuge of  all  the  exiles  of  his  country,  that  his  majesty  would 
consider  of  his  estate  and  quality,  and  how  he  should  be 
maintained ;  and  that  his  majesty  would  command  his  ser- 
vice, where  his  majesty  thought  most  convenient. 


189 


266       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  Within  a  month  after  Francis  Dacre  came  to  Madrid, 
"  '  news  came,  that  my  lord  of  Cumberland  was  upon  the  coast 
of  Spain  ;  and  father  Creiton  [a  Scotch  Jesuit]  did  practise 
with  Fran.  Dacre,  that  he  would  go  unto  the  said  lord,  and 
make  an  offer  unto  him,  that  he  should  refuse  his  country, 
and  come  to  serve  the  king :  Dacre  would  not  go,  because 
he  did  distrust  that  the  said  lord  would  have  kept  him. 
And  not  having  a  fit  messenger,  I  was  moved  thereto,  that 
I  slioukl  go  with  the  message:  which  I  granted  to  do; 
meaning  always  to  have  done  the  duty  of  a  good  subject. 
They  concluded,  that  Dacre,  Creiton,  and  I,  should  have 
gone  all  to  Lisbon ;  and  that  Dacre  and  Creiton  should 
have  stayed  ashore.  That  I  should  have  gone  with  letters 
and  a  message  in  a  boat  to  the  ships.  But  in  the  mean 
time,  while  they  were  agreeing  what  they  should  offer  him, 
news  came  that  he  was  gone.  At  which  time  Francis  Dacre 
was  persuaded  by  father  Creiton,  that  the  king  would  have 
granted  him  his  pension  in  Scotland,  because  he  made  his 
.  information,  as  he  told  me,  that  in  Scotland  he  was  most 

able  to  do  the  king  service.  And  that  his  money  should 
have  been  paid  by  bank,  by  Will.  Neper,  a  Scotchman,  a 
burgess  of  Edinburgh  :  who  is  the  principal  man  that  con- 
veyed the  Spaniards  forth  of  Scotland,  and  the  chief  mer- 
chant that  trafficks  into  Spain,  in  all  Scotland.  But  father 
Parsons  prevented  him  privily,  that  he  should  not  have  the 
■  pension  paid  him  in  Scotland,  as  he  thought.  Because  that 
Parsons  had  no  steadfast  hope  in  Dacre.  And  also  that  he 
1 90  should  know,  that  his  credit  was  more  with  the  king  than 
Creiton''s,  or  any  other  in  that  matter. 

The  duchess  of  Feria  told  Francis  Dacre,  as  he  told  me, 
that  it  was  a  common  use  of  the  English  Jesuits,  when  they 
give  intelligence  to  the  king  of  Spain  out  of  England,  they 
tell  the  king,  that  so  many  Englishmen  hath  such  a  Je- 
suit converted ;  and  that  if  the  king  of  Spain  would  make 
invasion  into  this  country,  that  they  would  all  refuse  their 
allegiance  unto  her  majesty,  and  turn  unto  the  king  of 
Spain. 

John  Whitfield. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  267 


Number  CXXII.  ANNO 

1593. 


Mr.  Frauds  Dacrc  indicted.     The  particulars  of  his  in-  — 
dictment:  anno  1593.     Lord  keeper  Puchring's  MSS. 

THE  imagining  and  compassing  the  death  and  destruc- 
tion of  the  queen's  majesty,  and  the  invasion  of  the  reahn, 
&c.  practised  by  him  without  the  realm,  in  Scotland,  Spain, 
and  Rome,  beyond  the  sea. 

Overt  acts.  In  Scotland  he  took  upon  him  the  name 
and  title  of  honour  of  lord  Dacres,  without  her  majesty ""s 
licence,  consent,  or  knowledge.  He  conferred  with  sir  John 
Seton  and  others  in  Scotland,  touching  the  compassing  and 
performing  of  these  his  treacherous  imaginations  and  pur- 
poses. And  procured  sir  John  Seton  to  write  divers  letters 
to  divers  in  Spain,  being  the  king  of  Spain's  subjects,  to 
shew  him  favour,  and  to  receive  him  into  the  frontier 
towns  in  Spain ;  and  another  letter  to  col.  Symple  in  his 
favour. 

In  Spain  he  adhered  to  sir  Francis  Englefield  and  Par- 
sons, the  Jesuit,  being  traitors  attainted,  and  the  queen's 
public  enemies;  and  conferred  with  them  touching  his 
treason. 

He  left  and  refused  his  allegiance  and  obedience  to  the 
queen,  and  yielded  himself  as  subject  to  the  king  of  Spain ; 
offering  his  service  to  be  at  the  king  of  Spain's  command- 
ment in  what  service  he  thought  convenient. 

He  devised  and  set  down  in  articles  and  notes  in  writing 
for  the  invading  of  England :  declaring  his  opinion,  that  it 
was  best  to  be  done  by  landing  his  forces  at  Kerkcodrey  in 
Scotland ;  and  so  to  enter  upon  the  west  part  of  England, 
where  Francis  Dacres  was  born,  was  best  known,  had  best 
friends,  and  able  to  do  the  king  of  Spain  best  service. 
These  articles  and  notes  he  delivered  to  Crcighton,  a  Scot- 
tish Jesuit,  to  translate  into  Spanish.  And  being  translated, 
he  delivered  the  same  to  John  dc  Ideaces. 

He  obtained  a  grant  of  a  pension  of  CO  crowns  for  him- 
self, and  20  crowns  for  his  son  and  heir,  Wiiich  pension  he 
hath  received  accordingly. 


268      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO        He  went  to  Rome,  and  there  adhered  to  cardinal  Allen; 
^^^^'      and  had  conference  with  him,  touching  the  compassing  and 
performing  of  his  treasons. 


1^1  Number  CXXIII. 

Whitfield,  a  spy.     To  the  lord  T\:eeper  Piickring,  offering 
service.    Nov.  16,  1593. 

My  good  lord, 

I  DO  think,  that  if  Fr.  Da.  do  send  into  England,  he 
will  send  by  Scotland.  And  most  like  he  Avill  send  to  John 
Whitfield,  [this  Whitfield's  uncle,]  which  was  mentioned 
in  those  notes  which  I  writ  yesternight ;  or  to  Matthew 
Blenkensop,  who  serveth  the  lord  Wharton,  and  knew  of 
Fr.  Da.  way-going  [going  away] ;  and  was  a  messenger  be- 
tween the  lady  Wharton  and  Fr.Da.:  which  men  I  am  well  ac- 
quainted withal.  And  they  will  not  conceal  any  matter  from 
me,  as  touching  those  causes.  But  if  it  be  known  unto  them, 
that  your  lordship  should  shew  any  favour  unto  me,  they 
would  not  give  to  me  so  good  credit  as  they  have  done. 
Many  others  there  be  in  that  country  which  are  affected 
that  way :  which,  if  it  please  your  lordship  to  send  me  into 
that  country,  I  shall  take  better  mark  of,  and  shall  be  bet- 
ter able  to  give  a  reason  of  them.  In  this  country  I  know 
no  place,  where  I  am  acquainted,  that  I  can  learn  of  any 
thing  that  may  tend  to  her  majesty's  service,  but  only  at  sir 
Rob.  Dormer's,  which  I  may  do  as  I  go  down  to  the  north, 
or  in  returning.  The  more  hardlier  I  shall  be  bruited  to 
be  thought  of  by  your  lordship,  the  more  able  I  shall  be  to 
do  her  majesty  service  in  that  respect.  In  the  north  I  can 
procure  what  bond  your  lordship  shall  think  meet,  either  to 
be  given  unto  my  lord  president  [of  the  north,  for  his  ap- 
pearance whensoever  he  should  be  called,]  or  to  my  lord 
[bishop]  of  Durham. 

I  beseech  your  lordship  pardon  my  boldness,  and  let  the 
rudeness  of  my  country  excuse  my  evil  manners.  And  what- 
soever it  shall  please  your  honour  to  command  me,  I  will, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  '269 

with  all  humbleness  and  duty,  be  ready  to  obey.  And  after    ANNO 
trial  I  most  humbly  desire  your  lordship  to  think  of  me  as      ^^^^' 
my  good-will  shall  deserve,  and  wherewith  I  am  able  to 
perform  the  same. 

John  Whitfield. 


Number  CXXIV. 

Whitfield's  intelUgence,  December  2,  1593,  of  English  Je- 
suits and  pensioners  in  Spain. 

SIR  Francis  Englefield  is  the  principal  man  who  giveth 
intelligence  unto  the  king  of  Spain.  For  every  post  that 
goeth  between  Spain  and  Flanders  he  writeth  by  them. 
He  writeth  most  commonly  to  father  Holt,  a  Jesuit,  who 
remaineth  in  Flanders ;  for  most  part  at  Brussels.  And 
presently  upon  the  receipt  of  letters,  the  said  Englefield  re-  I9 
porteth  unto  don  Juan  dey  Diaques ;  to  make  known  unto 
him  what  news  he  hath  heard,  as  touching  England.  I  did 
first  understand  this  by  Fra.  Jackson.  And  afterwards  I 
saw  it  evidently,  that  presently,  upon  the  coming  of  the  post 
from  Flanders, 'he  repaired  unto  don  Juan  dey  Diaques,  as 
I  have  said  before. 

Also,  the  said  sir  Fra,  Englefield  sendeth  letters  to  Rome 
with  every  post  that  goeth;  and  receiveth  answers.  He 
writeth  to  every  town  in  Spain  where  there  is  English  from 
every  week,  and  receiveth  answer.  Father  Parsons  for  the 
most  part  writeth  to  sir  Fra.  Englefield,  when  he  hath  any 
business  as  touching  matters  of  England.  And  the  said  sir 
Francis  repalreth  to  don  dey  Diaques,  as  before  is  said. 
But  for  the  providing  for  his  college,  father  Parsons  send- 
eth to  one  Tho.  James,  who  lieth  at  Madrid  only  to  solicit 
the  causes  of  father  Parsons.  Which  James  went  in  April 
last  to  Seville,  there  to  be  employed  by  father  Parsons  in  a 
college  which  is  built  for  English  students.  And  now  in  Tho. 
James's  place  is  Fra.  Jackson  employed  in  Madrid.  Which 
Jackson  hath  of  sir  William  Stanley  600  reals,  five  shil- 
lings apiece,  for  to  receive  and  transport  by  bank,  from 


270     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    Spain  to  Brussels,  a  pension  of  300  crowns  a  month,  granted 
^^^^'     by  the  king  of  Spain  to  sir  WiUiam  Stanley  for  his  life- 


time. Which  pension  in  May  last,  as  I  understand  by  Jack- 
son, as  also  by  letters  sent  from  sir  William  Stanley  to  the 
said  Jackson,  to  be  delivered  to  don  Juan  dey  Diaques,  that 
for  the  space  of  a  year  and  an  half  he  had  received  no  pay 
at  all  out  of  Spain. 

The  chief  Jesuit  of  the  English  is  Walpole,  and  one 
Chriswel,  and  one  Fleck  Chriswel  came  from  the  English 
college  at  Rome.  The  cause  wherefore  he  came  from 
Rome,  as  I  understand  by  William  Owen,  a  scholar,  who 
some  time  had  been  a  scholar  in  the  said  college  at  Rome, 
was  disao-reement  one  with  another  among;  themselves ;  and 
that  the  whole  college  of  Rome  was  divided  into  two  fac- 
tions, when  as  the  said  William  Owen  came  thence,  which 
was  in  summer  was  a  year. 

When  I  came  from  Madrid,  which  was  in  May  last,  one 
Richard  Burley  had  a  pension  granted  of  40  crowns  a 
month,  as  he  told ;  and  that  he  should  be  sent  back  again 
to  Newhaven  in  France,  where  he  lay  as  a  spy  for  the  king 
of  Spain. 

In  May  last,  one  Boswel,  a  scholar,  who  had  been  sick 
in  the  English  college  at  Valedolid,  came  to  Madrid,  to  re- 
cover his  health.  And  after  he  was  well,  departed  from 
Madrid  to  Seville,  where  he  was  to  be  made  priest  with  di- 
vers others,  and  presently  to  be  sent  into  England.  I  did 
hear  it  of  the  said  Boswel,  when  he  took  his  leave  of  his 
brother,  one  Richard  Boswel,  who  was  once  my  lord  of 
Huntington's  man,  and  afterwards  a  soldier  in  Britain,  and 
now  is  at  Madrid  in  service. 

In  the  last  sjiring  there  was  a  general  discharge  of  all 
pensioners  in  Portugal,  that  did  not  serve  by  sea  in  the  ar- 
mada, or  else  in  the  galleys.  And  many  Englishmen  came 
to  Madrid,  for  to  seek  of  the  king  their  pensions  which 
were  by-past,  and  due  before.  But  no  answer  they  could 
get.  Also,  one  Owen  Paton  did  seek  a  pension  at  the  same 
1^3  time,  but  could  not  travail.  At  the  same  time  I  did  under- 
stand by  sir  Francis  Englefield,  that  all  Enorlishmen  that 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  271 

were  not  of  good  accovmt  were  in  the  like  manner  dis-    ANNO 
charged,  except  they  would  go  and  serve  in  the  wars  that__J_ff_ 
were  in  Elanders. 

The  duchess  of  Feria  [who,  I  think,  was  an  English- 
woman, named  Dormer]  told  Francis  Dacre,  that  lie  came 
in  very  late  time  for  to  seek  any  thing  at  the  king  of  Spain^s 
hands :  because  the  king  neither  doth  give  so  great  pensions 
to  Englishmen,  as  beforetimes  he  had  done,  nor  makes  so 
great  account  of  their  service.  Also  she  told  him,  that  the 
English  priests,  when  they  are  in  England,  as  he  well  knew, 
did  seek  by  all  means  to  drive  men  forth  of  their  country ; 
promising  them,  that  when  they  came  into  Spain  they  shall 
be  well  entertained  by  the  king.  But  when  they  come  there, 
they  are  neither  esteemed  by  the  king,  neither  by  the  Jesuit 
who  was  the  cause  that  made  them  leave  their  country.  For 
there  is  no  credit  in  Spain  for  any  Englishmen,  but  only 
for  father  Parsons ;  who  now  taketh  care  only  for  the  col- 
leges, for  to  maintain  English  scholars  which  are  most  able 
to  do  most  service  for  the  present  to  the  king  of  Spain. 

Job.  AVhitfield. 


Number  CXXV. 

A71  examination  nf  Joh.  Whitfield,  November  6,  1593,  be- 
fore  sir  John  Puckr-ing,  lord  keeper. 

HE  saith,  that  about  four  years  ago,  Francis  Dacre  de- 
parted out  of  the  realm,  and  went  into  Scotland,  being- 
moved  thereunto  by  discontentment.  Which  did  grow  by 
reason  that  he  received  not  such  favour  at  the  hands  of  her 
majesty  and  the  lords  of  the  council  as  he  expected.  And 
this  examinant  was  then  his  servant,  and  attended  upon 
him.  And  that  his  intention  was  to  procure  the  king  of 
Scots  to  deal  with  her  majesty  in  this  behalf.  And  therein 
he  prevailed  so  far,  that  the  king  did  write  his  letters  to  the 
queen''s  majesty  for  him,  &c. 


272     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO  .  Number  CXXVI. 

1593. 

Another  examination  of  J.  WMtfield,  November  8,  1593. 

IT  is  reported  tliis  last  year  in  the  court  of  Spain, 

(and  greatly  feared,)  that  sir  Francis  Drake  was  appointed 
to  come  with  forty  ships  to  invade  Spain  on  the  one  side, 
and  the  Turk  on  the  other  side.  And  that  her  majesty  and 
the  Turk  were  agreed  of  it. 

He  saith,  that  Rolston  wrote  letters  to  Francis  Dacre 
into  Spain,  but  they  were  not  delivered  till  after  Francis 
Dacre  was  gone  from  Spain  to  Rome.  AVhich  this  exa- 
minant  receiving  did  open ;  and  perusing  them  found,  that 
194  Rolston  thereby  affirmed,  that  he  was  sorry  that  Francis 
Dacre  was  not  more  esteemed,  or  no  more  accounted  of  in 
Spain,  since  he  was  able  to  do  the  king  so  good  service  in 
England ;  and  no  English  out  of  England  better  able. 

This  examinant  saith,  that  at  Francis  Dacre's  first  com- 
ing into  Scotland,  the  king  said  unto  him,  that  whensoever 
he  should  be  king  of  England,  he  would  restore  Francis 
Dacre  to  all  the  living  that  his  brothers  had  lost  for  the 
queen  his  mother,  and  that  he  would  give  him  the  title  of 
honour  in  the  mean  time.  And  so  was  Francis  Dacre  called 
the  lord  Dacre  among  all  the  lords  and  gentlemen  in  Scot- 
land. 


Number  CXXVII. 

Names  of  prisoners  now  in  the  Toxcer.  Some  that  intended 
to  Icill  the  queen.  Others  for  other  treasons.  Lord  keeper  s 
MSS. 

EDWARD  YORK  and  Richard  Williams ;  undertak- 
ing the  death  of  her  majesty  :  confessed.  Henry  Young ; 
stirring  of  rebellion,  and  to  kill  her  majesty :  accused  by 
them.  Laton,  for  intending  the  death  of  the  queen. 
Jo.  Annias,  an  Irishman,  pensioner  of  the  king  of  Spain ; 
for  intending  the  burning  of  the  queen's  ships ;  privy 
of  Patrick  Collinses  treasons;  breaking  prison.  Edward 
Lingen,  pensioner  of  the  king  of  Spain;  adhering  to  her 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  273 

majesty's  enemies;    came  over  with  Walpole,  the  Jesuit,   ANNO 
guarded  with  two  ships  of  war  of  Dunkirk ;  and  spoiled      '^^^' 
divers  of  her  majesty ""s  subjects  by  sea.  Walpole,  Southwel, 
Gerard,  Jesuits. 


Number  CXXVIII. 

Cardinal  Allen'' s  letter  to  Mr.  Mush,  a  priest,  anno  1594, 
to  pacify  the  disagreements  between  the  priests  in  Eng- 
land.    In  which  year  the  cardinal  died. 

I  HAVE  heard,  to  my  great  grief,  that  there  is  not  that  Anno  1594. 
good  correspondence  between  the  fathers  [Jesuits]  and  other 
priests ;  I  cannot  tell  upon  what  discontentments,  &c.  But 
whereof  soever  it  cometh,  it  is  of  the  enemy ;  and  with  all 
possible  discretion  and  diligence,  by  the  wiser  sort  on  both 
sides,  to  be  rooted  out,  or  else  it  will  be  the  ruin  of  the 
whole  cause,  &c.  And  therefore  in  this  point  especially, 
Mr.  Mush,  be  earnest  and  peremptory  with  all  parties,  and 
every  one  in  particular.  And  tell  them,  that  I  charge  and 
advise  them,  by  the  blessed  blood  and  bowels  of  God's 
mercy,  that  they  honour,  love,  and  esteem  one  another,  ac- 
cording to  every  man's  age,  order,  and  profession. 


Number  CXXIX.  I95 

Advertisemefits  of  the  ill  estate  and  order  of  the  Jesuits  and 
seminary  priests,  Sj-c.  in  the  prison  of  Wishich  castle, 
[and  their  manner  of  living  there.']  Lord  keeper  Puck- 
rings  MSS. 

THE  state  of  the  seminary  priests  and  Jesuits  at  Wis- 
bich,  by  liberty  and  favour  of  their  keeper,  growing  to  be 
as  dangerous  as  a  seminary  college,  being  in  the  heart  and 
midst  of  England.  First,  there  is  about  twenty-eight  semi- 
nary priests  and  Jesuits,  who  have  compounded  with  their 
keeper.  Gray,  for  their  diet  and  all  provision,  and  necessary 
entertaining  servants,  as  if  they  were  in  a,  free  college,  and 

VOL.  IV.  T 


274      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   no  prison.     2.  By  that  means  they  send  abroad  into  the 
""  town,  being  a  place  of  some  resort,  to  the  market ;  where 

they  buy  up  any  dainty  victuals  before  the  best  in  the 
town,  or  in  that  country.  And  their  men  will  disdainfully 
ask  any  person,  if  they  dare  buy  any  thing  out  of  the  gen- 
tlemen's hands,  before  they  be  served.  3.  Great  resort  and 
daily  is  there  to  them  of  gentlemen,  gentlewomen,  and  of 
other  people;  who  use  to  dine  and  sup  with  them,  walk 
with  them  in  the  castle  yard,  confer  with  them  in  their 
chambers :  whereby  they  receive  intelligence,  and  send  again 
what  they  list,  from  and  unto  all  quarters  of  the  realm,  and 
beyond  sea.  And  other  priests  resort  unto  them  :  as  father 
Scot,  the  seminary  priest,  did,  anno  91 ;  and  others  known, 
4.  Venison,  wine,  spices,  and  all  other  provision,  is  sent  to 
them  from  all  parts  of  the  realm.  And  they  want  no  money. 
The  townsmen  and  women  be  so  feasted  and  entertained, 
as  they  are  far  won  to  be  theirs  in  devotion,  and  further 
disallegiance :  the  town  and  country  seated  over  strongly 
for  such  people  of  danger.  5.  The  alms  and  devotions  they 
give  at  the  gate  makes  the  poor  to  esteem  them  for  good 
and  godly  men,  and  others  to  affect  them.  6.  Bakers, 
brewers,  chandlers,  shoemakers,  tailors,  and  their  wives,  re- 
sort to  them  for  payment  of  money ;  and  thereby  won  to 
popery.  7.  They  keep  eight  poor  townsborn  children,  and 
two  strangers  of  good  wit  and  choice,  besides  their  cooks ; 
and  those  recusants.  8.  They  be  all  young  and  lusty  people, 
disposed  to  mirth  and  viciousness  with  women ;  known  to 
attempt  them,  as  well  with  deeds  as  words,  with  enchanted 
almonds ;  as  the  keeper''s  maiden  and  liis  two  daughters 
have  been  in  whorish  manner:  one  of  them  run  from  thence, 
and  hath  had  children  from  lier  husband;  and  overthrown 
in  popery,  of  a  modest,  fair  young  wife.  9-  Some  of  them 
promise  favour  when  the  Spaniards  invade,  and  speak 
lewdly  of  their  hope  to  come.  And  most  of  them  were  ex- 
amined of  their  disuositlon,  when  the  Spaniards  were  on 
the  seas  in  anno  1588.  The  best  said,  they  would  pray  for 
the  catholic  cause.  Most  of  them  were  banished,  and  re- 
turned ;  scftne  condemned  men  for  treason.    Wlierebv  scho- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  275 

lars  of  the  universities,  and  priests  beyond  the  sea  hold,  if  ANNO 
they  be  taken,  and  so  entertained,  that  the  worst  is  but      '^^'^' 
good  cheer,  and  great  hopes  of  bishoprics  and  preferments 
hereafter. 


Number  CXXX.  I96 

Tlien  Jblloio  the  names  of  the  priests  remaining-  in  the  cas- 
tle of  Wishich;  and  of  such  hoys  as  are  attending  on 
them.  Jan.  1595.  With  their  countries.  Lord  keeper 
PucTcrings  MSS. 

DR.  Christoph.  Bagshaw,  Staff. 

Dr.  Nordcn,  Lond. 

Father  Will.  Edmunds,  Kent. 

Mr.  Tho.  Blewet,  Wales. 

Father  Buckley,  Staff. 

Mr.  Ralph  Ithel,  Essex. 

Lewis  Barlow,  Wales.  And  25  more,  with  their  names 
set  down,  and  their  countries  whence  they  came. 

Then  follow  the  names  of  the  boys,  and  on  whom  they 
attended. 


Number  CXXXI. 

Three  gentlemen  condemned  in  Middlesex  Jbr  treason,  when 
the  Spanish  fleet  was  on  the  sea,  and  passed  Calais.  And 
had  their  trial  at  the  Old  Bailey.  Sir  Geojg^e  Bond, 
mayor.     Ubi  supra. 

HUGH  MORE,  late  of  Gray's  Inn,  gentleman,  was  con- 
demned and  executed,  for  being  reconciled  to  the  see  of 
Rome,  by  one  Thomas  Stevenson,  a  Jesuit. 

Edward  Shelly,  late  of  London,  gentleman,  condemned 
and  executed,  for  receiving,  aiding,  and  comforting  of  one 
Will.  Dean,  a  seminary  priest. 

Henry  Foxwel,  of  the  city  of  Westminster,  gentleman, 
condemned  for  being  reconciled  to  the  see  of  Rome,  by  one 


276      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    John  Bawdewyn,  a  Jesuit.     He  was  afterwards  reprieved, 
and  had  his  pardon. 


^97  Number  CXXXII. 

Names  of  recusants,  xvith  their  several  sums  of  money  paid 
into  the  receipt, ^rom  Michaelmas  last  to  March  the  10th, 
1594. 

Their  names  are  set  down,  and  the  counties  where  they 
lived,  and  the  sums  that  each  of  them  paid.      The  sum 
total  at  the  end:  which  comes  to  3323Z.  \s.  \Qd.  Exam, 
per  Chr.  Wardour,  clericum  pelUum.     The  names  are 
about  137.    Where  some  paid  good  round  sums;  others 
lesser.    MSS.  D.  Puckr. 
MICHAEL  HARE,  of  Suffolk,  140Z.   Rob.  Rookwood, 
of  Suffolk,  51Z.  7^.  M.     Ferdinand  Paris,  of  Norfolk,  120/. 
John  Townely,  of  Lane.  140/.     John  Sayer,  of  Yorkshire, 
120Z.     Robert    Grey,    of    Norfolk,    59/.  4*.  9^/.      Robert 
Downes,  of  Norfolk,  49/.  4,9.  Qid.     Edw.  Rokewod,  of  Suf- 
folk, 120/.     John  Gage,  of  Sussex,  140/.     Job.  Arundel, 
Cornub.  120/.      George   Cotton,  Southam.  140/.      Robert 
Apprice,  Hunting.  120/.     Tho.  Tresham,  Mid.  140/.    John 
Talbot,  Wigorn.  120/.    Edward  Sulliard,  Suff.  140/.    Tho. 
Throckmorton,  Bucks.  140/. 

Among  these  is  Tho.  More,  of  York,  5/.  2f/.  Many  of 
lesser  sums.  260/.  50.  40.  30.  20.  10.  And  some  1/.  and 
upward.  And  in  those  sums  in  general,  considerable  sums. 

There  is,  as  I  think,  much  more  money  rising  by  recu- 
sants, which  is  still  paid  to  the  sheriffs  of  the  counties.  And 
is  paid  in  their  particular  accounts  in  the  Pipe  Office.  Yet 
please  it  your  lordship  to  say,  that  order  should  be  taken 
with  Mr.  Vaughan,  that  all  money  growing  thereby  should 
be  particularly  paid  to  the  receipt.  Which  performed,  your 
lordship  may  always  know  of  me  the  certainty  thereof,  ac- 
cording to  this  certificate :  [viz.  that  above,  of  the  names 
of  each  papist  throughout  all  the  counties,  and  the  sums 
by  them  paid.]  This  was  writ  by  Wardour,  clerk  of  the 
pells. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  277 

Number  CXXXIII.  ANNO 

Matthew  Hutton^  bishop  of  Durham,  to  the  lord  treasurer, 

December  1594 ;  upon  the  queeii's  purpose,  upon,  the 
death  of  Piers,  archbishop  of  York,  to  prefer  him  to  that 
see. 

I  UNDERSTAND,  by  a  letter  sent  in  a  packet  to  Mr. 
Dean  of  Durham,  from  the  rt.  honourable  the  lord  cham- 
berlain, that  her  majesty  hath  set  down  a  full  resolution  to 
remove  me  to  York ;  a  thing,  I  assure  your  lordship,  that  I 
did  not  desire,  being  very  well  pleased  here,  and  also  so 
aged  and  decayed,  that  it  is  more  fit  for  me  to  think  of  my  igg 
grave,  than  any  honours  in  this  world.  Yet  because  it  hath 
pleased  God  to  incline  her  majesty's  heart  towards  me,  as 
always  heretofore  especially,  I  doubt  not  by  your  lordship's 
means,  I  do  commit  myself  wholly  to  God's  good  provi- 
dence, to  be  wholly  in  her  highness's  disposition. 

I  have  written  to  sir  Robert  Cecill,  [lord  treasurer's  son,] 
to  know  your  lordship's  directions,  when  to  send  up  for  that 
matter.  Because  I  would  be  loath,  either  to  seem  too  for- 
ward in  hasty  sending,  or,  in  protracting  the  time,  to  be 
thought  undutifully  careless  of  so  gracious  a  resolution,  &c. 


Number  CXXXIV. 

Ariother  letter  of  bishop  Hutton,  upon  his  being  nominated 
by  the  queen  to  the  see  of  Yo7-k\  Written  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer, Febr.  14, 1594. 

MY  humble  duty  remembered,  &c.  I  think  myself  most 
bound  to  the  queen's  most  excellent  majesty.  For  now  this 
is  the  third  time  that  her  highness  hath  preferred  me  above 
desert ;  and  at  this  time  above  desire  also.  And  I  account 
the  blessing  to  be  the  greater,  because  the  same  God,  who 
of  his  undeserved  goodness  inclined  the  royal  heart  of  so 
gracious  a  sovereign  to  my  good,  hath  also  moved  your 
lordship  from  time  to  time  to  further  me.  The  Lord  make 
me  tliankful,  and  careful  in  my  calling,  &c. 

t3 


278      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO  Number  CXXXV. 

1594. 

PciJ-t  of' two  letters  of  the  bishop  of  Durham  to  the  lo7'd  trea- 
surer :  in  behalf  of  the  lady  Margaret  Nevyl,  daughter 
to  the  wifortunate  earl  of  Westmerland. 

I  SENT  up  in  the  beginning  of  the  term  to  sue  for 

the  pardon  of  the  lady  Margaret  Nevyl,  taken  in  company 
with  Boast,  the  seminary  priest.  She  lamenteth,  with 
tears,  that  she  had  offended  God  and  her  sovereign:  and 
she  is  wholly  reclaimed  from  popery.  Dr.  Aubrey  hath 
liad  her  pardon  drawn  since  the  beginning  of  the  term. 
If  it  come  not  quickly,  I  fear  she  will  die  with  sorrow. 
It  were  very  honourable  for  your  good  lordship  to  take 
the  care  of  a  most  distressed  maiden,  who  descends,  as 
your  lordship  knoweth,  of  great  nobility  in  the  house  of 
Norfolk,  the  house  of  Westmerland,  and  the  house  of  Rut- 
land, in  memory  of  men  ;  and  was  but  a  child  of  five  years 
old,  when  her  unfortunate  father  did  enter  into  the  rebel- 
lion. And  now  she  is  a  condemned  person,  having  not  one 
penny  by  year  to  live  upon  since  the  death  of  her  mother ; 
1 99  ^vho  gave  her  33/.  6s.  8tZ.  a  year.  It  were  well  that  her  ma- 
jesty were  informed  of  her  miserable  state.  She  is  virtu- 
ously given  ;  humble,  modest,  and  of  very  good  behaviour. 
From  Aukland,  the  11th  of  December,  1594. 


Number  CXXXVI. 

Part  of  the  bishop's  second  letter.      Writ  February  Jolloxc- 
ing,  when  the  bishop  was  removing  to  Yoi'Ti. 

NOW,  because  1  am  presently  to  leave  this  country, 

I  am  bold  still  to  recommend  unto  your  good  lordship  the 
pitiful  state  of  the  lady  Margaret  Nevyl,  daughter  to  the 
unfortunate  earl  of  Westmerland,  prisoner  in  my  house, 
and  condemned  to  die  for  being  in  company  with  Boast, 
the  seminary  priest.  She  is  wholly  reformed  in  religion. 
She  sore  lamenteth,  with  tears,  tliat  she  hath  offended  so 
gracious  a  sovereign  and  her  laws.      It  is  an  honourable 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  279 

deed,  in  my  opinion,  beseeming  your  lordship,  with  favour  ANNO 
to  prefer  her  humble  suit  unto  her  majesty.  Your  lordship  ^^^'*' 
knoweth,  that  she  is  descended  of  divers  noble  houses,  in 
the  memory  of  man  ;  of  the  house  of  Buckingham,  Norfolk, 
Westmerland,  and  Rutland.  And  now  behold  the  insta- 
bility of  all  human  things.  Two  of  them  are  utterly  over- 
thrown :  only  one  standeth  unspotted.  And  she  herself,  a 
poor  maid,  condemned  to  die.  I  do  assure  myself,  that  if 
her  highness  were  truly  informed  of  her  lamentable  state 
and  true  repentance,  she  would  take  pity  and  compassion 
on  her,  and  so  make  known  unto  the  world  that  she 
maketh  a  difference  between  her  and  her  two  obstinate  sis- 
ters. [Kathai'ine  Gray,  a  widow,  one  of  them.]  She  hath 
confessed  unto  me,  and  I  verily  believe  it  to  be  true,  that 
partly  want  did  cause  her  to  wade  to  woe.  For  whereas  the 
great  offence  of  her  father,  her  highness  most  graciously  al- 
loAved  unto  her  mother  3001.  a  year,  for  herself  and  her  three 
children :  whereof  321.  6s.  8d.  was  by  Mr.  Clopton,  her  ma- 
jesty \s  receiver  here,  paid  unto  her  yearly;  so  it  is,  that 
since  the  death  of  her  mother,  and  somewhat  before,  the 
same  annuity  was  not  paid  unto  her.  By  occasion  whereof, 
she  fell  to  converse  with  the  papists  for  relief  first ;  and  so 
by  little  and  little  did  forsake  both  her  religion  towards 
God,  and  her  loyalty  to  her  sovereign.  For  both  the  which 
she  is  most  heartily  sorry,  and  most  humbly  craveth  one 
drop  of  her  majesty's  mercy. 

I  have  writ  unto  Mr.  Roger  Manners,  her  great  uncle, 
to  commend  her  humble  suit  unto  your  good  lordship. 
Thvis  beseeching  God  to  bless  your  lordship  with  his  mani- 
fold graces,  that  you  may  yet  long  continue  a  most  wise 
and  faithful  counsellor  unto  so  gracious  a  sovereign,  I  hum- 
bly take  my  leave. 

Your  lordship's  bounden  in  Christ, 

Matth.  Dunelm. 


T  4 


280     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO  Number  CXXXVII. 

1594. 

■  The  humble  submission  of  Margaret  Nevyl  to  the  queen's 

most  excellent  majesty ,  enclosed  in  the  former  letter. 

MOST  humbly,  with  tears,  beseecheth  your  highness, 
your  majesty"'s  most  desolate,  poor  subject,  Margaret  Nevyl, 
one  of  the  daughters  of  the  unfortunate  late  earl  of  West- 
merland,  to  take  princely  pity  upon  my  lamentable  estate. 
With  great  grief  I  do  confess,  most  gracious  sovereign,  that 
sithence  the  death  of  my  dear  mother,  having  no  part  of 
that  allowance  which  it  pleased  your  majesty  graciously  to 
bestow  upon  me,  nor  any  other  maintenance,  I  was  even 
forced,  by  reason  of  great  want,  to  receive  relief  of  papists: 
by  whose  subtilty  my  needy  simplicity  was  allured  from 
mine  obedience  and  loyalty,  to  their  superstition  and  errors: 
and  so  being  drawn  into  the  company  of  a  seminary  priest, 
I  was  condemned. 

At  the  assizes  the  last  summer^  being  destitute  of  help, 
it  pleased  the  good  bishop  of  Duresme,  at  the  motion  of  my 
lord  treasurer  and  the  judges,  to  take  me  into  his  house. 
Where  he  only  hath  and  doth  yet  wholly  relieve,  and  by 
his  godly  and  sound  earnest  instructions  he  hath,  I  most 
humbly  praise  God,  fully  reformed  me  in  religion.  Which 
by  God's  grace  I  shall,  with  all  obedience  vmto  your  high- 
ness, constantly  profess  while  I  live.  And  now,  alas!  this 
pitiful  bishop,  my  only  help,  is  very  shortly  to  leave  this 
country,  and  I  know  not  how  or  where  to  be  relieved,  I 
commend  my  case  and  woful  state  unto  God  and  your 
majesty :  most  humbly  beseeching  your  highness,  of  your 
princely  and  most  gracious  wonted  compassion,  to  be  mer- 
ciful unto  me,  a  most  distressed,  poor  maiden,  and  to  vouch- 
safe me  your  most  comfortable  pardon  for  my  life,  and 
somewhat  also  for  my  relief.  Which  if  I  still  want,  my  hfe 
will  be  no  life,  but  only  misery. 

So  shall  the  enemies  of  true  religion  have  no  cause  to  re- 
joice at  my  woe ;  the  repenting  poor  converts,  by  my  ex- 
ample, will  be  comforted ;  and  I,  as  most  bound,  shall  never 
cease  with  them   to  pray  for  your  majesty's  most  happy 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  281 

reign  in  all  wished  felicity,  and  long  to  endure.     Feb.  14,    ANNO 

1594.  ''''■ 

Your  majesty's  most  woful  poor  prisoner, 

Margarett  Nevyl. 


Number  CXXXVIII.  201 

Tobie  Mattheia,  D.  D.  dean  qf  Durham,  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer. Ififormation  qf  Scotch  matters,  and  the  Scots 
Mng. 

OUR  papists  here  do  secretly  whisper,  that  the  stay 

of  Lopus  [a  Portugal  physician,  that  should  have  poisoned 
the  queen]  his  execution  may  argue,  that  his  condemnation 
is  but  to  draw  the  king  of  Spain  in  odium  with  our  nation : 
which  indeed  would  be  credited  of  too  many,  if  he  should 
not  suffer. 

The  earl  BothwePs  late  enterprise  to  so  small  effect 
doth  much  rejoice  the  papists;  who  stick  not  to  rumour, 
that  the  king  secretly  hath  mass,  and  is  catholic,  and  that 
he  hath  as  sound  intelligence  in  our  court  as  her  majesty 
hath  in  his.  Whereof  there  is  doubtless  great  suspicion, 
howsoever  it  cometh.  There  is  now  with  me  one  William 
Ashby,  kinsman  to  that  Mr.  Ashby  that  was  by  her  ma- 
jesty employed  in  Scotland ;  who  among  other  particulars 
(whereof  of  the  king's  council  he  was  demanded)  was  ex- 
amined, whether  he  knew  what  money  the  earl  had  re- 
ceived from  me.  I  pray  God  the  king's  protestations  be 
not  over-well  believed ;  who  is  a  deeper  dissembler,  by  all 
men's  judgment  that  know  him  best,  than  is  thought  pos- 
sible for  his  years. 

They  talk  much  in  Scotland  of  the  weak  provisions  in 
Berwick,  specially  of  powder :  and  stick  not  to  take  notice, 
how  httle  there  was  between  Trent  and  Tweede  at  that 
time  the  Spaniards  were  last  upon  the  coast. 

The  delivery  of  notorious  recusants  out  of  prison  al- 
most hand  over  head,  sithence  the  last  statute  made,  hath 
done,  and  will  do,  great  harm  hereabout.     Thus  very  glad. 


282     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    when  your  lordship  pleaseth  to  command  my  service,  which 
______  I  liave  vowed  to  your  lordship :   and  craving  pardon  at  this 

present,  I  most  humbly  betake  your  good  lordship  to  God. 
At  Duresme,  the  9th  of  April,  1594. 

Your  lordship's  most  humble  and  most  bounden, 

Tobie  Matthew. 


i^Hiii 


Number  CXXXIX. 

The  death  of  Picrse,  archbishop  of  Yorh,  and  the  queeii's 
almoner;  zoho  died  Sej)t.  28, 1594,  at  his  seat  at  Bishop- 
thorp.  Some  account  of  him  in  the  sermon  preached  by 
Dr.  King^  his  chaplain,  at  his  funeral. 

HE  was  dean  of  Chester,  dean  of  Christ's-church,  and 
dean  of  Salisbury,  successively;  and  bishop  of  Rochester 
for  twenty  months ;  then  bishop  of  Salisbury  about  eleven 
years;  and  lastly,  archbishop  of  York  six  years.  Aged  71 : 
202  buried  in  the  cathedral  of  York ;  with  a  large  inscription 
set  up  in  memory  of  him :   viz.  That  he  was  contemptor 

mundi :  optimus,  facilis,  et  in  sola  vitia  superbus Ve- 

ram  et  germanam  Christi  religionem  omnibus  inodis  pro- 
pagavit,  he.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  Joh. 
King,  D.  D.  his  domestic  chaplain,  (afterwards  bishop  of 
London,)  Nov.  17.  Which  Avas  afterward  (anno  1599) 
printed  with  his  Lectures  vipon  Jonah. 

His  text  was  Psalm  cxlvi.  Put  not  your  trust  in  princes, 
nor  in  any  son  of  man:  for  there  is  no  help  in  him.  His 
breath  departeth,  and  he  returneth  to  the  earth,  &c.  In 
which  sermon  this  account  was  given  of  his  life,  discharge 
of  his  holy  function,  and  Christian  departure:  viz. 

As  he  was  not  great  by  parentage,  so  it  was  his  greater 

commendation  that  he  became  greater  by  virtues The 

university  tried  his  learning,  the  court  his  manners,  the 
church  his  wisdom.     He  was  transplanted  from  college  to 

college:  not  by  chance,  but  by  advised  choice He  sat 

in  a  chair  [as  a  public  professor]  to  teach.  In  the  court, 
while  he  lived  therein,  he  was  not  unics  e  multis,  a  com- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  283 

mon  man  there  for  his  deserts:  and  yet  for  his  pains  he  ANNO 
was  unus  e  multis;  he  made  himself  a  common  man,  in  '^^'*' 
keeping  as  orderly  and  ordinary  a  course  of  preaching,  as 
whosoever  was  most  bound  to  do  that  service.  And  as  he 
had  an  office  therein  besides  to  wait  upon,  [the  queen's  al- 
moner,] so  he  discharged  it  with  fidelity :  not  bearing  the 
bag  like  a  thief,  but  with  such  uprightness  of  conscience, 
that  in  the  sight  of  God  and  man  he  might  justly  purge 
himself  with  those  words  of  Samuel,  Witness  against  mCy  if 
you  can ;  wliom  have  I  defrauded? 

Lastly,  The  church  had  a  long  experience  of  his  govern- 
ment. He  was  thrice  a  dean :  and  because  he  was  faithful 
in  a  little,  he  was  made  a  ruler  over  much:  for  he  was 
thrice  also  a  bishop.  In  the  management  of  which  weighty 
charges,  malice  itself  spared  him :  even  that  malice  whicii 
blotted  and  blemished  the  names  of  most  of  the  lights  of 
this  land,  [viz.  the  bishops,]  never  accused  him.  But  I  call 
this  the  least  credit  of  a  thousand.  From  the  first  hour 
that  he  came  into  this  province,  you  know  his  behaviour 
among  you  at  all  seasons ;  how  he  kept  nothing  back  that 
>yas  profitable,  but  taught  you  openly,  and  through  every 
church ;  witnessing  both  to  Jews  and  Gentiles,  protestants 
and  papists,  repentance  towards  God,  and  faith  towards 
Jesus  Christ,  &c. 

You  cannot  truly  say  of  him,  Ditammus  Abrahamum. 
He  had  not  a  holy  trade  more  than  he  brought  at  his  first 
coming.  What  this  reverend  prelate  hath  gained  and  car- 
ried away  with  him,  by  continuing  among  you  these  many 
years,  is  only  the  name  of  an  archbishop,  &c. 

Now  concerning  his  travail  and  pains  in  his  function.  He 
dealt  both  the  gospel  of  Christ  and  himself  among  you. 
Whose  saying  ever  was,  that  which  he  also  took  from  a 
famous  light  of  this  land,  which  was  Jnlium  Sydus,  a 
jewel  of  his  age,  [Bishop  Jewel,  perhaps;]  Where  should  a 
preacher  die,  but  in  his  pulpit  ?  Oportet  me  pastorem  in 
acie  stantem  mori.  A  general  must  die  in  the  field  upon 
his  feet.  Surely  he  thoroughly  performed  it :  for  when  the 
infirmity  of  his  body  was  such,  that  the  least  moving  and  203 


284     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    Stirring  thereof,  by  travail,  drew  his  blood  from  him,  even 

'__  then  he  drew  out  his  breast,  and  fed  you  with  the  milk  of 

God's  most  holy  word,  &c. 

Now  concerning  the  last  particular  of  all.  This  I  can 
constantly  affirm  in  general,  that  all  other  cares  and  con- 
sultations, Avhich  the  world  might  have  drawn  him  unto,  he 
laid  aside,  and  not  sought  much :  as,  namely,  he  only  ap- 
plied himself  to  make  some  profession  and  promulgation  of 
his  faith  ;  which  he  rather  chose  to  do,  not  to  all  the  people, 
but  to  us  witnesses,  (then  chaplains  in  his  house,)  chosen  of 
God  to  the  same  dispensation  of  the  faith  wherein  himself 
had  been.     His  speech  was  to  this  effect : 

I  have  sent  for  you  for  this  end,  that  before  my  departure 
I  might  give  some  testimony  of  that  faith  wherein  I  have 
hitherto  lived,  and  am  now  to  die.  What  I  have  received 
of  the  Lord,  that  have  I  ever  delivered.  I  have  received 
much  ;  written  much ;  often  disputed ;  preached  often :  yet 
never  could  I  find  in  the  book  of  God  any  ground  for 
popery;  neither  have  I  known  any  point  of  doctrine  re- 
ceived in  the  church  of  England  that  is  not  consonant  to 
the  word  of  God.  Wherefore  he  exhorted  me  [said  Dr. 
King,  the  preacher]  and  my  colleague,  being  then  absent, 
to  continue  in  that  building  wherein  I  had  already  laid  my 
foundation.  And  because  I  was  now  his  ghostly  father, 
(which  was  the  unworthy  name  a  father  bestowed  upon  me, 
a  child  in  comparison,)  required,  that  I  would  not  neglect 
to  repair  unto  him  twice  or  thrice  before  his  ending.  I  told 
him,  that  having  often  in  his  life  ministered  so  good  com- 
forts to  others,  he  could  not  want  comfort  to  himself.  He 
granted  it.  But  because  omnis  homo  niendax,  (wherein  we 
took  his  meaning  to  be,  that  a  man  might  flatter  and  be- 
guile himself.)  therefore  he  again  required  my  resort  unto 
him.  I  replied,  that  I  thought  it  best,  and  I  feared  would 
be  the  last  service  that  ever  I  should  do  him.  Howbeit,  the 
comforts  I  had  to  give,  I  could  but  pour  into  his  outward 
ears ;  and  that  it  must  be  the  Spirit  of  God  which  inwardly 
comforteth  the  conscience.  To  which  his  answer  was.  The 
Spirit  of  God  doth  assure  my  spirit  that  I  am  the  child  of 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  285 

God.     Yet  he  proceeded,  You  have  seen  long  peace,  and   ANNO 
many  good   days  in  Israel ;   I  hope  also  you  shall  depart  ______ 

in  peace,  and  leave  peace  behind  you:  neither  know  I 
any  thing  in  the  world  wherewith  your  conscience  should 
be  troubled. 

He  finally  concluded,  I  die  in  perfect  peace  of  con- 
science, both  with  God  and  man.  So  he  licensed  me  to  de- 
part, not  willing,  he  said,  to  trouble  me  any  more  at  that 
time.  Indeed  it  was  the  last  trouble  that  ever  in  breath 
he  put  me  unto.  For  the  next  entrance  I  made  was  just 
to  receive  his  last  and  deepest  gasp.  Of  whom  I  say 
now  not  more,  but  as  Philip  said  to  Hipparchus,  being 
gone,  he  died  in  good  time  to  himself;  but  to  me  too 
soon.     Thus  he,  that  was  ever  honourable  in   the  whole 

race  of  his  life,  was  not  without  honour  at  his  death 

He  fought  a  good  fight,  both  in  the  defence  of  the  faith, 
and  in  expugnation  of  heresies,  schisms,  seditions,  which 

invest  the  church I  call  that  labour  of  his,  because  he 

made  none  other  at  that  time,  his  last  will  and  testament. 
Wherein  the  particular  legacies  which  he  bequeathed  were 
these :  To  myself,  (which  I  hold  more  precious  than  the  204 
finest  gold,)  fatherly  exhortation  to  go  forward  in  planting 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  which  I  had  begun.  [Meaning,  per- 
haps, his  lecture  in  York,]  Secondly,  To  the  papists, 
wholesome  admonition  to  relinquish  their  errors,  having  no 
ground  in  the  scriptures.  And  let  them  well  advise  them- 
selves, that  at  such  a  time,  when  there  is  no  cause  to  affect 
favour  and  partiality  to  the  religion  established,  no  places 
left  to  dissemble  with  God  or  man,  tanti  meriti,  tanti  pe- 
ctoris., tanti  oi'is,  tantce  virtidis  episcopus;  (as  Augustin 
spake  of  Cyprian ;)  so  worthy,  so  wise,  so  well  spoken,  so 
virtuous,  so  learned  a  bishop,  gave  such  counsel  unto  them. 
Thirdly,  To  all  the  members  of  the  church  of  England, 
unity  of  soul  and  heart,  to  embrace  the  doctrine  authorized. 
And,  lastly.  To  himself  peace  and  rest  in  the  assured  mer- 
cies of  God.  This  peace  he  had  plentiful  fruition  of  with 
the  God  of  peace. 


286     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
^,NN,0  Number  CXL. 

1594. 


"  Cooper,  bisliop  of  Wincheste?;  (who  died  this  year,  1594,) 
Ins  monument  and  epitaph. 

IN  the  choir  of  that  cathedral  church  was  a  plain  white 
stone,  on  the  ground,  by  the  south  door  that  goeth  out  of 
the  choir,  thus  inscribed  : 

Hicjacct  Tho.  Cooperus,  olim  Lincolniens.  mipcr  Win- 
tonien.  episcopns;  munificentiss.  doctiss.  ac  vigilantiss.  prcs- 
sul.  Qui  religiosissime  in  Dno.  obdormivit,  29  Apr.  ann. 
Z)om.  1594. 

Thesaui'us,  Chronicon,  Cooperi  ccEtera  scripta 
Dum  7-emanent,  Celebris  Cooperi  Jama  manebit. 
Oxoniensis  erat,  Glocestrensisque  decanus. 
Continuus  primce  vicecancellarius  urbis. 
Turn  Lincolnensis  Jit  prcBsul :  et  hide  movetur 
Wintoniam,  denos  ubi  sedit  episcopus  annos. 
Summe  doctus  erat,  summeque  benignus  egenis, 
Et  siwimo  studio  divina  oracula  pandit. 
Terra  tegit  corpus,  sed  spiritus  est  super  ustra. 
Ccelestes  animcB  coelesti  pace Jrucntur . 

W.  S.  Decasticon. 


205 


Number  CXLI. 

William  WicJcham,  upon  his  nomination  Jrom  Lincoln  to 
the  bishopric  of  Winchester,  to  the  lord  treasurer;  in 
gratittidc,  and  upon  long  leases  designed  of  the  revenues 
of  that  bishopric. 

HE  acknowledged  that  lord  to  have  been  the  main  in- 
strument of  his  preferment,  in  a  very  gentile  and  courtly 
style.     Afterwards  he  went  on  in  these  words : 

Now  in  this  conscience  of  my  devotionate  affection  to 
your  lordship,  and  of  your  lordship's  high  favour  to  my  in- 
stant preferment,  suffer  me,  I  pray  you,  after  that  cause  of 
confidence,  which  you  have  ministered  unto  me  your  ho- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  287 

nourablc  inclination  to  the  good  of  my  state,  to  be  suitor  ANNO 
with  your  good  hking,  tliat  as  you  have  thought  good  to  ^^^'^' 
bring  me  forth  to  this  further  advancement  in  our  church, 
so  you  will  please  to  be  mean  for  me  to  her  majesty,  that 
like  as  it  is  reputed,  and  I  trust  intended,  so  I  may  indeed 
find  it  an  advancement  unto  me,  by  enjoying  her  highnesses 
benefit  whole  and  full,  without  constrained  grants:  such 
as,  I  understand,  are  by  some  endeavoured,  of  extraordinary 
and  unlawful  leases  of  lands  belonging  to  the  bishopric. 
Whereby  not  only  I  shall  from  my  own  time  be  disabled  to 
answer  equally  to  my  late  predecessors  the  supposed  dignity 
and  well-known  charges  of  that  place,  but  (whereof  I  would 
be  more  loath)  shall  for  hereafter  also  leave  behind  me  an 
evil  fame  and  report  in  this  whole  chiu'ch  ;  that  I  was  a 
spoiler  of  that  see,  which  an  honourable  bishop  there,  of 
the  same  name  [William  of  Wickham]  and  house  sometime 
with  me,  did  diversely  before  enrich  and  endow.  Hereof, 
my  honourable  good  lord,  in  most  humble  and  earnest  man- 
ner, I  again  pray  you.  And  so  commit  your  lordship  to  the 
merciful  protection  of  the  Almighty.  From  my  lodging  in 
London,  the  10th  of  »January,  1594. 

Your  lordship's  daily  and  most  faithful  orator, 

Gulielmus  Lincoln. 


Number  CXLII. 

Flctche)',  bishop  of  Woj-cester,  his  letter  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer. Desires  a  remove  to  the  see  of  London:  and 
why. 

Right  honourable, 
I  AM  bold  to  beseech  that  by  writing,  which  lately  in 
presence  I  desired  of  your  lordship :  to  wit,  your  honour\s 
opinion  and  continuance  of  that  begun  favour,  which  lately 
it  pleased  your  lordship  to  afford  me  to  her  majesty.  My 
education  hereabout,  [viz.  London,]  and  long  knowledge  of  20(> 
the  place,  continued  as  well  by  my  service  in  court,  as  by 
sundry  other  links  of  friendship  with  persons  of  the  city. 


288  ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    and  considering  the  absence  from  that  charge  which  I  have, 

l_do  draw  me  rather  to  desire  the  improvement  of  my  poor 

duty  and  endeavour  to  the  service  of  God  and  her  majesty 
to  this  see  and  city  of  London,  than  in  any  other  place  of 
the  realm.  And  I  doubt  not  but  it  will  please  God  to  bless 
it  withal. 

Your  lordship  knoweth,  that  it  is  not  nothing  in  that 
function,  where  the  flock  and  the  pastor  have  desire  the  one 
of  the  other :  in  many  things,  beside  the  main  and  principal 
matter  of  ecclesiastical  government  and  oversight  therein, 
your  lordship  for  your  long  experience  knoweth,  that  there 
may  befall  occasions  concerning  the  state,  where  the  bishop, 
being  regarded  and  beloved  of  them,  may  be  a  good  and 
ready  mean  to  give  them  furtherance  and  expedition.  Be- 
sides which,  the  general  care  and  regard  of  pastoral  charge 
which,  I  trust,  it  will  please  God  to  settle  in  me  for  his 
glory  there,  your  lordship  shall  be  assured,  if  it  so  please 
the  same,  that  no  man,  no,  not  bound  with  bands  of 
nearest  duty  to  your  lordship,  shall  be  more  ready  to  re- 
spect your  lordship's  honourable  either  desires  or  directions 
in  that  place. 

And  so,  humbly  beseeching  your  lordship  to  make  me  in 
this  occasion  both  favoured  by  her  majesty  towards  her 
own  servant,  and  by  the  rest  of  my  honourable  lords,  be- 
holden to  your  lordship,  as  in  time  past  I  have  been,  I 
commit  your  lordship  to  the  goodness  of  God.  The  29th 
of  June,  1594. 

Yovu'  lordship"'s  ever  in  Christ, 

Rich.  Wigorn. 

The  success  of  this  letter^  and  tchat  happened  to  the  bi- 
shop qfterroards,  may  be  seen  in  the  Life  of  Archbishop 
Whitgifty  book  iv.  chap.  13. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  289 

Number  CXLIII.  anno 

1594. 

Adam  Lqftus^  archbishop  of  Dublin,  and  lord  cliancell&r  of 

Ireland,  to  the  lo7-d  treasurer.  His  troubles;  his  in- 
tegrity; displayed  to  that  lord:  and  his  application  to 
him.      Wrote  from  Dublin,  9nth  of  May,  1594. 

May  it  please  yovir  good  lordship, 

AS  often  as  I  look  back  unto  the  course  of  my  life,  which 
draws  towards  an  end,  and  call  to  my  remembrance  the 
manifold  crosses  and  grievous  troubles  which  in  my  place 
and  vocation  I  have  endured,  so  often  must  I  confess,  that 
next  after  the  goodness  of  God,  and  her  majesty's  great 
grace,  your  honourable  patronage  and  protection  of  me 
hath  been  the  only  means  of  my  deliverance.  Wherefore  I  20/ 
most  humbly  crave  your  lordship's  pardon,  to  license  me 
(being  destitute  of  all  other  means  to  make  any  requital  for 
the  least  of  your  favours  which  you  have  poured  upon  me) 
in  all  my  letters  to  acknowledge  my  most  bounden  duty 
and  thankfulness;  which  is  the  only  thing  I  can  present 
unto  you. 

By  your  lordship's  letters  in  answer  of  mine  sent  by  my 
servant,  this  bearer,  I  do  perceive  your  just  mislike  of  my 
motion,  to  have  her  majesty's  leave,  during  the  time  of  my 
absence  in  England,  to  leave  the  custody  of  the  great  seal 
with  some  one  of  this  council,  for  whom  I  would  answer.  I 
do  most  humbly  acknowledge  mine  oversight  in  that  mo- 
tion, being  misled  by  some  formed  precedents  in  former 
times :  and  very  loath  that  the  keeping  of  the  seal  should 
have  come  into  the  hands  of  sir  Robert  Gardiner,  a  gentle- 
man not  well  affected  towards  me,  as  I  have  just  cause  to 
conceive  by  his  dealings :  first  stirring  up  Leg  and  Rich  to 
prefer  untrue  and  malicious  libels  against  me;  and  now 
lately  animating  one  Tipper,  a  seditious  man  of  this  country 
birth,  to  prosecute  the  same  course ;  who  hath  his  sole  de- 
pendence upon  sir  Robert.  Nevertheless  I  yield  my  most 
humble  thanks  to  your  lordship,  for  directing  my  servant 
by  your  greater  advice  to  suppress  my  letters  to  their  lord- 
ships, lest  any  advantage  had  been  taken  against  me  for 

VOL.  IV.  u 


290     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    that  matter;  having  now  resolved  to  forbear  my  suit  till  a 
"  more  convenient  time,  when  it  shall  please  all-wise  God  to 

send  it. 

I  understand  by  a  postscript,  written  by  your  lordship''s 
own  hand,  (for  which  I  am  most  bound,)  that  upon  such 
informations  as  were  preferred  against  me,  first  by  Leg,  and 
now  lately  by  one  Tipper,  which  have  been  reported  to  her 
most  excellent  majesty  by  two  of  the  lords,  her  highness  is 
not  well  satisfied  towards  me.  I  am  right  woful  in  heart, 
and  oppressed  with  grief  of  mind,  that  after  my  thirty  and 
three  years  service  in  the  place  of  a  privy-counsellor  in  this 
state,  information  of  so  base  persons  are  believed  against 
me,  and  mine  answers  not  credited :  which  I  have  delivered 
upon  my  credit,  duty,  and  conscience ;  and  do  refuse  no 
manner  of  trial  that  shall  be  directed  for  my  purgation. 
For  remedy  whereof,  I  have  no  other  refuge  but  still  to  fly 
to  your  honourable  protection:  humbly  beseeching  your 
lordship,  that  as  it  hath  pleased  God  in  these  our  days  to 
make  you  even  the  father  of  all  good  counsel,  and  the  most 
ancient  counsellor  that  ever  served  prince,  that  you  will  not 
suffer  a  poor  servitor  of  my  conscience,  after  so  many  ha- 
zards of  my  life  in  her  majesty's  service,  to  be  without  cause 
thus  unworthily  disgraced. 

If  either  the  answers  which  I  have  made  to  Leffff's  in- 
formations  be  found  untrue,  or  in  any  of  these  new  matters 
preferred  by  Tipper  I  shall  be  culpable,  I  am  contented  for 
ever  to  renounce  your  lordship''s  favour.  I  have  partly  been 
advertised  of  Tipper^s  accusations,  and  do  find  by  experi- 
ence, that  the  falsehood  sometimes  carrieth  some  probabiHty 
of  a  truth.  But  if  upon  due  trial  of  these  cases  it  shall  be 
proved  that  1  have  offended,  let  me  never  after  be  trusted 
with  you. 
208  I  hear  to  my  great  comfort,  upon  the  late  arrival  of  Tip- 
per, and  upon  speeches  given  out  by  himself,  that  commis- 
sion is  directed  to  sir  William  Russel,  the  two  chief  justices, 
and  sir  Ra.  Napper,  for  examination  of  the  matter  where- 
with he  hath  charged  me.  I  am  right  glad  this  course  is 
taken  for  the  trial  of  the  truth.      And  niv  humble  suit  to 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  291 

your  lordship  in  this  behalf  is  only  this,  to  vouchsafe  me  ANNO 
your  letter  to  the  said  commissioners  to  enter  with  some  '^^^' 
speed  into  the  examination  of  these  causes ;  that  I  may  be 
called  to  answer  all  that  is  or  shall  be  objected.  And  that 
all  my  answers  may  be  duly  certified,  for  the  full  satisfac- 
tion of  her  majesty  and  your  lordships :  which  is  the  thing 
I  chiefly  desire :  and  to  the  end  no  scar  may  remain  against 
me  of  these  Informations ;  as  I  am  right  sorry,  by  reason  of 
Legg''s  death,  there  doth  of  the  former,  the  Lord  is  my  wit- 
ness, without  any  cause. 

My  hope  Is,  that  during  your  lordship's  days  (which  God 
long  continue)  I  shall  not  want  a  friend  to  inform  her  ma- 
jesty of  my  long  and  painful  services,  and  of  my  zealous  af- 
fection and  desire  to  do  unto  her  highness  any  acceptable 
service.  But  woe  is  me,  that  now  I  perceive,  to  my  great 
discomfort,  your  lordship  doth  begin  to  complain  of  sick- 
ness, and  want  of  strength  In  body  to  protect  such  as  al- 
ways heretofore  have  depended  upon  you.  My  good  lord, 
I  have  no  other  to  rely  upon,  being  unknown  to  all  the  rest 
of  their  lordships.  Hitherto,  under  God  and  her  majesty, 
I  never  had  dependency  upon  any  but  the  earl  of  Sussex 
and  your  lordship.  Neither  do  I  mean  to  seek  a  new  friend 
so  long  as  you  do  live :  most  humbly  beseeching  your  ho- 
nourable lordship  to  be  a  mean  for  me  unto  your  son,  sir 
Robert  Cecil,  that  under  you  I  may  depend  upon  his  ho- 
nourable favour  in  my  just  and  honest  causes.  To  which 
end  I  have  purposely  sent  over  this  bearer,  my  servant, 
with  my  letters  for  him,  humbly  craving  your  lordship''s 
good  furtherance  of  this  my  suit.  And  I  promise  your  lord- 
ship hereby,  upon  my  honesty  and  credit,  I  will  never  seek 
his  favour  In  any  bad  or  dishonest  cause.  And  even  so, 
with  due  remembrance  of  my  most  bounden  duty,  I  com- 
mend your  lordship,  by  my  most  earnest  prayers,  to  God"'s 
best  graces.     From  Dublin,  the  27th  of  May,  1594. 

Your  lordship"'s  humbly  at  commandment. 

Ad.  Dublin,  cane. 


292      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO  Number  CXLIV. 

1594. 

John  bishop  of  LimricJc,  from   York^  loho  loas,  it  seems. 


209  of  the  council  there,  to  the  lord  treasurer:  concerning 
some  dang'ej'ous  papists  taken  in  those  parts,  and  sent 
up:  and  now  going  to  his  bishopric  in  Ireland,  desires 
to  be  one  of  the  corincil  there,  and  his  service  promised. 

THE  prisoner  Gravenor,  and  the  two  Hales,  by  my 

lord  president  here  sent  up,  and  within  two  or  three  days 
after  this  my  letter  will  be  at  London.  They  will  not  here 
confess  any  practice.  But  your  honour  will  find  them  most 
obstinate  malefactors  and  dangerous  persons.  It  appeareth 
they  agreed  upon  a  form  of  a  set  tale,  when  they  should 
come  to  be  examined,  as  may  seem  by  their  first  answer, 
that  they  were  beer-sellers ;  which  they  confessed  they  con- 
cluded among  themselves,  in  the  way  betwixt  Barwic  and 
York,  &c 

If  your  honour  may  be  pleased  to  pardon  this  one  thing 
I  now  write,  I  will  perform  while  I  live  that  which  I  now 
write.  Namely,  if  your  honour  think  me  worthy  for  any 
employment  about  the  state  with  the  deputy  and  council  in 
Ii-eland,  whereby  I  may  have  cause  sometimes  there  to  re- 
side for  her  majesty's  service,  there  shall  not  any  one  thing 
concerning  any  service  happen  there,  but  thereof  will  I 
give  your  honour,  or  sir  Robert  Cecil,  primary  and  speedy 
true  intelligence  thence.  In  one  word,  I  will  in  all  things 
serve  your  honour.  For  I  know  you  serve  her  majesty 
and  your  country  with  all  faithfulness.  Only  were  I  so 
happy  as  to  be  received  into  your  honour's  trust  and  pro- 
tection, I  Avere  sufficiently  animated  from  time  to  time  to 
certify  your  honour  all  things  there  said,  purposed,  or  prac- 
tised. Yourself  should  dwell  in  their  bosoms,  when  I  dwell 
in  Dublin. 

And  so,  humbly  desiring  your  honour  to  wrap  up  my 
proffered  service  and  duty  in  silence  and  in  oblivion,  I  most 
humbly  take  leave,  praying  to  the  Almighty,  with  liand 
and  heart  lift  up  to  heaven,  for  your  health   to  be  con- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  293 

tinued,  with  all  honourable  happiness.     York,  the  31st  of  ANNO 
December.  1_ 


Your  honour's  in  all  duty, 

Jo.  Limricensis. 


Number  CXLV.  210 

The  said  bisliop  to  the  lord  treasurer :  for  leave  to  trans- 
port things  from  Yorl:  into  Ireland;  zohere  he  xoas  going 
to  live,  being  required  residence. 

My  most  honourable  good  lord, 
I  BESEECH  your  honour,  that  I  may  have  licence 
(seeing  I  am  to  live  in  Ireland)  to  transport  with  me  50 
ewes,  8  rams,  6  mares,  20  cows,,  and  2  bulls,  for  mine  own 
breed ;  and  10  muskets,  and  other  needful  furniture,  for 
my  own  safety.  And  that  my  household  stuff,  which  I 
carry  with  me,  my  books,  chests,  trunks,  and  other  my  car- 
riages, may  be  transported  with  myself  or  with  my  ser- 
vants, without  any  let  or  trouble  to  me  or  my  servants,  by 
searchers,  or  customers,  or  other  officers,  to  be  offered  unto 
us.  I  most  humbly  take  my  leave ;  evermore  praying  for 
your  honour"'s  healthful  and  happy  preservation.  York, 
16th  of  March. 

Your  honour's  in  all  duty  and  service, 

Jo.  Limricens. 


Number  CXLVI. 

The  plague^  dreadful  storms  and  unseasonable  weather  in 
this  and  the  former  year,  gave  occasion  to  Dr.  J.  King, 
in  one  of  his  lectures  at  YorTc,  to  use  these  words. 

THE  months  of  the  year  [1593  and  1594]  have  not  yet 
gone  about,  wherein  the  Lord  hath  bowed  the  heavens,  and 
come  down  about  us  with  more  tokens  and  earnests  of  his 
wrath  intended,  than  the  agedest  man  of  our  land  is  able  to 
recount  of  so  small  a  time.  For  say,  if  ever  the  winds,  since 

u  3 


294     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   they  blew  one  against  the  other,  have  been  more  common 

!__  and  more  tempestuous ;  as  if  the  four  ends  of  heaven  had 

conspired  to  turn  the  province  of  the  earth  upside  down. 
Thunders  and  hghtnings,  neither  seasonable  for  the  time, 
and  withal  most  terrible  with  such  effects  brought  forth, 
that  the  child  unborn  shall  speak  of  it.  The  anger  of  the 
clouds  hath  been  poured  down  upon  our  heads,  both  with 
abundance,  and  (besides  those  that  felt  it)  with  incredible 
violence.  The  air  threatened  our  miseries  with  a  blazing 
star.  The  pillars  of  the  earth  tottered  in  many  whole  coun- 
tries and  tracts  of  our  land.  For  the  arrows  of  the  woful 
pestilence  have  been  cast  abroad  at  large  in  all  the  quarters 
of  our  realm,  even  to  the  emptying  and  dispeopling  of 
some  parts  thereof. 

A7id  in  another  of  his  lectures.  Within  the  year,  each 
sevennight  cut  off  a  thousand;  yea,  sometimes  a  great  many 
more,  in  one  city  of  our  land,  [viz.  London,]  by  the  infec- 
tion of  the  plague.  Since  that  time,  the  note  hath  returned 
211  [of  the  abatement  of  the  infection]  not  one  ;  or  so  few,  that 
it  is  as  yet  as  if  it  were  nothing.  Remember  that  the  spring 
[that  year  when  the  plague  brake  out]  was  very  unkind,  by 
means  of  the  abundance  of  rains  that  fell.  Our  July  hath 
been  like  to  a  February ;  our  June  even  as  an  April :  so 
that  the  air  must  needs  be  corrupted.  God  amend  it  in  his 
mercy,  and  stay  this  plague  of  waters.  But  yet  the  pesti- 
lence is  not  ceased. 

Aiid  concerning  a  dearth  for  three  years  noza  successively , 
he  had  these  words.  Behold !  what  a  famine  God  hath 
brought  upon  our  land ;  and  making  it  to  persevere  yet  hi- 
therto, doth  increase  it.  One  year  there  hath  been  hunger: 
the  second  there  was  a  dearth  :  and  a  third  there  was  great 
cleanness  of  teeth.  And  see,  whether  the  Lord  doth  not 
threaten  us  much  more,  by  sending  such  unseasonable  wea- 
ther and  storms  of  rain  among  us.  Which  if  we  will  ob- 
serve, and  compare  it  with  that  which  is  past,  we  may  say, 
that  the  course  of  nature  is  very  much  inverted.  Our  years 
are  turned  upside  down.  Our  summers  are  no  summers : 
our  harvests  arc  no  harvests :  our  seeds-times  are  no  seeds-. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  295 

times.     For  a  great  space  of  time,  scant  any  day  hath  been    ANNO 
seen  that  it  hath  not  rained  upon  us.     And  the  nights  are      '^^''' 
like  the  days. 


Number  CXLVII. 

Francis  Bacon,  {qfterioards  the  learned  lord  Verulam,)  son 
to  sir  Nicholas  Bacon,  lord  keeper  of  the  great  seal,  de- 
ceased, to  the  lord  treasurer:  concerning  the  solicitor''s 
place,  xvhich  he  had  endeavoured  by  friends  to  obtain 
from  the  queen. 

AFTER  the  remembrance  of  my  humble  and  bounden 
duty.  It  may  please  your  good  lordship,  the  last  term  I 
drew  myself  to  my  house  in  the  country,  expecting  that  the 
queen  would  have  placed  another  solicitor ;  and  so,  I  con- 
fess, a  little  to  help  digestion.  And  to  be  out  of  eye,  I  ab- 
sented myself.  For  I  understood  her  majesty  not  only  to 
continue  in  her  delay,  and,  as  I  was  advertised  chiefly  by 
my  lord  of  Essex,  to  be  retrograde,  to  use  the  terms  apted 
to  the  highest  powers.  Since  which  time  I  have,  as  in  mine 
own  conceit,  given  over  the  suit :  though  I  leave  it  to  her 
majesty's  tenderness,  and  the  constancy  of  my  honourable 
friends ;  so  it  be  done  without  pressing. 

And  now  my  writing  to  your  lordship  is  chiefly  to  give 
you  thanks.  For  surely  if  a  man  consider  the  travail,  and 
not  the  event,  a  man  is  often  more  bounden  to  his  honour- 
able friends  for  a  suit  denied,  than  for  a  suit  succeeding. 
Herewithal  I  am  bold  to  make  unto  your  lordship  three  re- 
quests; which  ought  to  be  very  reasonable,  because  they 
come  so  many  at  once.  But  I  cannot  call  that  reasonable, 
which  is  only  grounded  upon  favour.  The  first  is,  that  your 
lordship  would  yet  tueri  opus  tucc  manus ;  and  give  as 
much  life  to  this  present  suit  for  the  solicitor''s  place  as  may 
be  without  offending  the  queen  :  for  that  were  not  good  for 
me.  The  next  is,  that  if  I  did  shew  myself  too  credulous  212 
to  idle  hearsays,  in  regard  of  my  rt.  honourable  kinsman 
and  good  friend  sir  Robei't  Cecill,  whose  good  nature  did 

u  4 


296     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   well  answer  my  guest  liberty,  your  lordship  will  impute 

L_Jt  to  the  complexion  of  a  suitor,  and  of  a  stiiTed  seasick 

suitor,  and  not  mine  own  inclination.  Lastly,  that  howso- 
ever this  matter  go,  yet  that  I  may  enjoy  your  lordship''s 
good  favour  and  help,  as  I  have  done,  in  regard  of  my  pri- 
vate estate.  Which  as  I  have  not  altogether  neglected,  so  I 
have  but  negligently  attended;  and  which  hath  been  bet- 
tered only  by  yourself,  (the  queen  except,)  and  not  by  any 
other,  in  matter  of  importance. 

This  last  request  I  find  it  more  necessary  for  me  to 
make,  because,  though  I  am  glad  of  her  majesty ""s  favour, 
that  I  may  with  more  ease  practise  the  law,  which  percase 
I  may  use  now  and  then  for  my  countenance;  yet  to  speak 
plainly,  though  perhaps  vainly,  I  do  not  think  that  the  or- 
dinary practice  of  the  law,  not  serving  the  queen  in  place, 
will  be  admitted  for  a  good  account  of  the  poor  talent  that 
God  hath  given  me.  So,  as  I  make  reckoning,  I  shall  reap 
no  great  benefit  to  myself  in  that  course,  that  am  desiring 
the  continuance  of  your  lordship''s  goodness  as  I  have  hi- 
therto found,  and  on  my  part  sought  also  to  deserve,  I 
commend  your  good  lordship  to  God's  good  preservation. 
From  Gray's  Inn,  this  21st  of  March,  1594. 

Your  lordship's  most  humbly  bounden, 

Fr.  Bacon. 


Number  CXLVIIL 

Sir  Thomas  Mildmay  moveth  to  keep  a  register  of'  all 
strangers  coming  into  the  realm.  (Hithei'to  refused  out 
of  a  compassion,  as  it  seems,  of  the  poor  people,  that 
came  over  hither  for  tJie  sake  of  their  religion  and  their 
lives.) 

THE  queen's  most  excellent  majesty,  even  from  the  first 
beginning  of  her  gracious  reign,  having  manifested  to  all 
the  world  her  godly  zeal  and  inclination  to  the  true  service 
of  Almighty  God,  by  abolishing  idolatry  and  superstition 
from  among  her  people,  causing  his  word  to  be  preached, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  297 

and  his  gospel  to  have  free  passage  throughout  her  high-  ANNO 
ness'  dominions,  hath  thereby  (through  the  mahce  of  the  ^^^'^' 
apparent  adversaries  to  God's  truth)  procured  herself  many : 
from  whose  danger  nevertheless  God  hath,  in  his  great 
mercy,  miraculously  defended  her  majesty,  notwithstanding 
their  practices  both  abroad  and  in  her  own  realm ;  tending 
to  the  overthrow  of  religion,  the  peril  of  her  royal  person, 
and  the  utter  subversion  of  the  commonwealth.  In  this 
time  of  her  highness"*  reign,  (her  princely  clemency  is  such,) 
she  hath  permitted  and  suffered  a  number  of  strangers  and 
foreigners  of  sundry  nations  (without  account  rendered  of 
the  causes  of  their  coming)  liberally  and  freely  to  have  ac- 
cess into  this  realm,  and  under  the  colour  of  religion  and 
conscience,  here  to  inhabit  and  accede  at  their  wills  and  213 
pleasures ;  protected  from  those  exactions  and  persecutions 
wherewith  they  were  like  to  have  been  miserably  afflicted 
in  their  own  natural  countries:  a  work  highly  pleasing 
God,  greatly  honourable  to  her  majesty,  and  worthily  com- 
mendable among  all  good  men. 

Howbeit  sithence  heretofore  among  many  good  princes, 
her  majesty's  manly  progenitors,  and  in  other  well-governed 
commonwealths  at  this  day,  (joining  policy  with  pity,)  it  hath 
been  and  is  reputed  great  wisdom  to  provide  means,  that 
the  certain  number  of  foreigners  and  strangers  coming  to 
inhabit  this  our  country  or  any  other,  and  the  several  occa- 
sions of  their  coming,  might  be  certainly  known  by  noto- 
rious and  perfect  registers,  kept  in  some  special  office  to  be 
appointed  for  that  purpose,  of  what  nation  each  foreigner 
were,  the  cause  of  his  coming,  his  calling  and  condition,  art 
and  science,  when  and  where  he  arrived,  in  what  place  he 
inhabited,  and  what  time  he  returned  again  into  his  own 
country. 

It  may  so  now  please  her  majesty,  of  her  special  grace 
and  favour,  for  these  necessary  reasons  ensuing,  for  the 
yearly  rent  of  40/.  to  be  paid  into  her  highness'  court  of 
exchequer,  and  in  consideration  of  the  true  and  faithful  ser- 
vice done  unto  her  majesty  for  the  space  of  twenty-eight  years 
now  past,  by  sir  Thomas  Mildmay,  kt.  her  grace's  servant. 


298      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    to  erect  an  office  for  that  purpose  by  her  highness"'  letters 
. patents,  making  and  ordaining  him,  the  said  sir  Thomas, 


officer  thereof;  granting  unto  him  and  his  assigns  power 
and  authority  thereby,  for  the  term  of  twenty-one  years,  to 
begin  from  the  feast  of  the  birth  of  our  Lord  God  last  past, 
to  make  and  keep  a  register  and  registers,  yearly,  of  the 
names,  ages,  and  abilities  of  body,  countries,  callings,  arts, 
sciences,  places  of  habitation,  causes  of  repair  hither,  and 
times  of  departure  hence,  of  all  foreigners  and  strangers, 
now  being  and  inhabiting  within  this  her  highness'  realm 
of  England,  and  of  all  other  that  shall  from  time  to  time 
come  into  this  realm  to  inhabit,  or  pass  forth  of  the  same, 
during  the  same  term  of  twenty-one  years ;  except  all  am- 
bassadors and  their  trains,  noblemen  or  gentlemen,  ladies  or 
gentlewomen,  coming  of  pleasure  to  see  her  majesty  and  her 
realm,  and  Scots.  Allowing  to  the  same  sir  Thomas  Mild- 
may,  or  his  assigns,  for  the  first  entry  after,  during  the 
continuance  of  the  said  term,  four  pence  for  every  poll  of 
such  as  be  householders,  and  two  pence  the  poll  for  children 
and  servants;  and  four  pence  the  poll  for  every  one  that 
shall  depart  the  realm  again. 

The  reasons  to  prove  this  suit  beneficial  ^or  the  com- 
momvealth. 

1.  Although  the  number  of  foreigners  and  strangers,  now 
inhabiting  and  being  within  the  realm,  may  not  as  yet  be 
reputed  over  great,  yet  is  the  same  meet  to  be  certainly 
known.  And  well  may  it  be  feared,  that  the  wars  and  af- 
flictions now  being,  and  like  to  continue  sharp  in  the  coun- 
tries adjacent,  may  procure  a  greater  number  to  repair  hi- 
ther, than  with  good  policy  were  fit  to  be  endured. 

2.  It  were  necessary  to  know  of  what  nation  each  fo- 
reigner is,  and  the  cause  of  his  coming.  So  may  her  ma- 
jesty's friends  be  known  from  those  who  are  subjects  to 
other  princes  or  states,  her  enemies ;  and  cannot  in  reason 
be  thought  to  come  among  us  either  for  zeal  for  religion 

2 14  or  love  to  her  majesty,  but  rather  to  practise  against  her 
highness  and  her  state,  or  at  the  least  to  rob  us  of  our  coni- 
modiiies,  to  enrich  themselves. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  299 

3.  The  strangers  that  do  now  inhabit  here,  either  have   ANNO 
placed  themselves  in  the  heart  of  the  realm,  as  London,      ^''^'^' 
Norwich,  and  Canterbury,  or  in  the  port-towns,  as  South- 
ampton,  Sandwich,  Colchester,  and  divers  others ;  where 

they  are  ready  to  do  mischief,  being  of  power,  (time  and 
occasion  serving  them,)  or  otherwise  He  fittest  to  engross 
our  commodities  into  their  hands,  and  to  transport  the 
same  to  their  own  private  benefit  and  our  great  hinderance. 
And  therefore  it  is  expedient  to  know  certainly  the  num- 
ber of  them,  their  callings  and  trades.  So  as  always  at  her 
majesty ''s  pleasure  the  same  number  might  be  abridged,  if 
either  it  should  seem  perilous  to  the  state  to  suffer  it,  or 
that  it  might  be  granted  to  such  of  her  majesty''s  subjects, 
artizans  and  mechanical  persons,  to  be  impoverished  by 
the  multitude  of  strangers,  being  of  their  trades  and  fa- 
culties. 

4.  Even  as  her  majesty,  by  her  gracious  favour,  doth 
protect  such  as  repair  hither  sincerely  for  their  conscience 
sake  and  for  religion,  so  is  there  no  reason ;  but  such  as 
make  religion  the  colour  of  their  coming,  and  are  in  truth 
irreligious,  and  frequent  no  church  at  all,  such  be  known  and 
discerned  from  the  other,  as  by  this  means  they  may  be. 

5.  Her  majesty,  by  knowing  their  number,  ages,  and  abi- 
lities of  body,  may  understand  what  serviceable  men  there 
be  among  them,  fit  to  be  employed  in  the  wars,  if  it  should 
so  please  her  majesty  to  use  them.  And  accordingly  to  in- 
crease armour  and  weapon  at  their  charge,  to  be  kept  in 
store  at  her  majesty''s  appointment,  for  the  benefit  of  the 
realm,  as  occasion  shall  serve  to  have  the  same  used,  either 
by  our  own  countrymen,  we  having  among  us  many  more 
able  bodies  than  we  can  easily  arm,  or  otherwise  at  her  ma- 
jesty's pleasure. 

6.  There  be  many  known  rich  men  among  them,  and 
others  very  able,  (though  not  so  greatly  noted,)  which  live 
obscurely  only  to  benefit  themselves  by  usury  and  exchange 
of  money,  without  doing  good  to  our  commonwealth.  These 
men  are  meet  to  lend  her  majesty  great  sums  of  money  at 
all  times,  if  it  be  her  pleasure  to  use  it,  and  thereby  ease    , 


300     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   her  highness''  own  subjects.     And  by  the  register  such  may 
^'''^'*'     upon  all  occasions  be  found  out. 

7.  Many  strangers  and  foreigners,  after  they  have  once 
greedily  gotten  into  their  hands  great  riches  and  treasure 
by  engrossing  our  commodities,  suddenly  depart  the  realm, 
and  many  times  steal  away  with  other  men's  goods,  with- 
out any  notice  given  or  taken  thereof.  A  matter  very  hurt- 
ful to  the  commonwealth,  and  would  be  holpen,  if  the  time, 
place,  and  manner  of  their  departure  were  observed  and  re- 
gistered. 

8.  Under  the  colour  of  merchandize  and  religion,  many 
intelligencers  and  spies  adventure  to  come  hither  among  us, 
to  the  prejudice  of  the  state :  which  would  be  reformed,  if 
the  cause  of  their  coming  was  well  understood  and  dis- 
creetly examined. 

9.  If  the  meaner  multitude  of  her  majesty"*s  people  should 
(as  in  former  days)  happen,  upon  some  fantastical  conceit, 
to  find  themselves  grieved  at  the  extreme  prices  of  victuals, 

2 1 5  or  the  great  enhancing  the  rents  of  houses,  where  the  fo- 
reigners inhabit:  suppose  the  numbers  of  them  be  the 
cause,  it  would  by  the  register  plainly  appear  whether  it 
were  true  or  no  ;  and  at  all  times  be  reformed  with  speed, 
at  her  majesty's  good  pleasure. 

10.  There  be  few  or  no  poor  people  among  them ;  so  as 
it  cannot  be  justly  intended,  that  this  payment  of  6cL  for 
the  first  entry,  and  4rf.  and  9,d.  yearly  after,  as  aforesaid, 
cannot  be  offensive.  And  it  is  very  evidently  seen  and 
known,  that  after  they  be  once  settled  here  they  become 
wealthy  in  short  space,  however  poor  and  needy  they  were 
at  their  first  coming.  Therefore  the  burden  being  so  small 
to  them,  nothing  being  thereby  taken  from  any  of  our  own 
nation,  but  so  many  benefits  growing  to  the  realms  by  the 
means  of  erecting  the  said  office,  and  a  yearly  revenue  com- 
ing to  the  crown  thereby,  it  may  therefore  please  her  most 
excellent  majesty  to  favour  this  humble  petition  of  the  said 
sir  Thomas,  and  to  grant  the  same  accordingly. 

The  hke  suit  was  made  the  year  before,  1593,  to  the  lord 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  301 

treasurer,  by  Edward  Dymock,  for  a  view  of  all  aliens  and    ANNO 
strangers  through  the  realm,  and  to  keep  a  roll  and  book  of 
the  names  and  numbers  of  them;  with  the  reasons  set  down: 
when  the  answer  given  him  was,  that  the  suits  were  stale, 
and  inconvenient  for  her  majesty  to  grant. 


Number  CXLIX. 

The  lord  treasurer  to  the  queeri's  secretary :  conceriiing 
certahi  rents  and  revenues  to  he  assured  to  the  queen, 
upon  the  vacancies  of  the  bishoprics  of  Winchester  and 
Durham,  by  the  two  bishops  that  shoidd  succeed  the  for- 
mer. MSS.  D.  Joh.  episc.  Elien.  {Noza  in  the  royal  li- 
brary at  Cambridge.) 

To  my  very  loving  son,  sir  Robert  Cecill,  kt.  &c. 
I  WOULD  wish  you  to  be  careful  touching  the  pro- 
ceeding to  be  had  for  the  nominated  bishops  of  Wincester 
and  Durham ;  that  before  they  be  perfited,  there  be  suf- 
ficient provision  made,  and  assurance  to  her  majesty  of  such 
rents  and  annuities  as  ought  to  be  assured  by  them.  As 
namely,  from  the  bishop  of  Winchester  of  a  rent  chai'ge  of 
CCCC  lib.  [i.e.  400  pounds]  per.  ann.  granted  by  the  late 
bishop  deceased,  out  of  the  manor  of  Taunton,  and  other 
manors ;  as  also  of  vni  and  lui  [880]  yearly  rents,  issuing 
out  of  the  lordship  of  Allerton,  and  other  lordships  within 
the  bishopric  of  Durham,  paid  to  her  majesty ;  and  further, 
of  CXL  [140]  yearly  rent  for  the  castle  of  Durham,  and  a 
fishing  upon  the  river  of  Tweed,  which  my  lord  cliamber- 
lain  holds,  which  rent  was  likewise  answered  to  her  majesty 
by  his  predecessor.  I  pray  you  therefore  have  a  care  to 
these  things,  touching  her  majesty,  before  any  further  pro-2l6 
ceeding  be  had  therein.  From  my  house,  Westminster,  the 
14th  of  Feb.  1594. 

This  tluit  follows  was  my  lord  Burghley''s  own  handwriting. 

"  I  sent  for  Mr.  Attorney  to  have  a  care  hereof,  who  is 
"  herein  wary  how  to  proceed,  but  I  have  directed  to  speak 


302     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    "  with  the  lord  chief  justice  and  the  master  of  the  rolls,  who 

'•^''^'^'      "  were  attorneys ;  and  so  he  will :  but  he  complaineth  of 

"  want  of  others,  seeing  there  is  but  one  sergeant,  and  no 

"  solicitor;  alleging,  that  there  are  many  weighty  causes 

*'  of  her  majesty  to  be  ordered. 

"You  may  inform  her  majesty  hereof:  and  for  a  ser- 
"  geant,  I  know  none  fitter  than  Mr.  Yelverton.  As  for 
"  any  solicitors,  I  will  not  presume  to  name  any  for  some 
"  respects. 

"  Your  loving  father, 

"  W.  Burghley." 


Number  CL. 

A  prayer  of  queen  Elizabeth^  upon  the  going  forth  of  her 
army  agaiyist  the  enemy.  Found  among  the  lord  Burgh- 
ley'' s  MSS. 

MOST  omnipotent  Maker  and  Guider  of  all  the  world"'s 
mass,  that  only  searchest  and  fathomest  the  bottom  of  all 
hearts'  conceits,  and  in  them  seest  the  true  original  of  all 
actions  intended :  thou  that  by  thy  foresight  dost  truly  dis- 
cern, how  no  malice  of  revenge,  nor  quittance  of  injury,  nor 
desire  of  bloodshed,  nor  greediness  of  lucre,  hath  bred  the 
resolution  of  our  new  set  out  army;  but  a  heedful  care,  and 
wary  watch,  that  no  neglect  of  foes,  nor  over-surety  of  harm, 
might  breed  either  danger  to  us,  or  glory  to  them.  These 
being  the  grounds,  thou  that  didst  inspire  the  mind,  we 
humbly  beseech  thee,  with  bended  knees,  prosp^  the  work; 
and  with  best  forewinds  guide  the  journey,  speed  the  vic- 
tory, and  make  the  return  the  advancement  of  thy  glory, 
the  triumph  of  their  fame,  and  surety  to  the  realm,  witli  the 
least  loss  of  English  blood.  To  these  devout  petitions. 
Lord,  give  thou  thy  blessed  grant. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  303 

Number  CLI.  ANNO 

1595. 

The  archhisliop  of  York,  and  the  council  in  the  north,  to 

the  lord  treasurer:  signifying  their  receipt  of  the  queen'' s  -^^  / 
commission ;   with  certain  instructions  for  authorizing 
the  government  of  that  council. 

MAY  it  please  your  good  lordship  to  be  advertised,  that 
we  have  received  yesterday  her  majesty's  commission  under 
the  seal  of  England,  directed  to  us  and  others,  together 
with  certain  instructions,  signed  with  her  most  gracious 
hand,  for  the  authorizing  of  the  government  of  this  council. 
Wherein  we  do  most  humbly  acknowledge  her  highness"'s 
princely,  and  your  good  lordship's  honourable  regard  had 
of  this  council,  and  the  quiet  government  of  these  parts. 
Which  commission  was  this  day  published,  the  sitting  be- 
ginning accordingly.  And  whereas  upon  the  death  of  our 
late  good  lord,  the  eai'l  of  Huntington,  it  pleased  your  good 
lordship  to  signify  unto  us,  that  her  highness  did  well  al- 
low, that  the  steward  of  his  lordship's  late  household  should 
continue  the  diet  for  this  council,  and  the  ordinary  servants, 
(whereof  a  calendar  was  before  sent  up  to  your  lordship,) 
until  her  majesty's  pleasure  be  further  known.  Since  which 
time,  the  said  steward,  upon  knowledge  of  your  lordship's 
letters  given  him,  and  to  her  majesty's  receiver  of  this 
county,  by  us,  having  received  since  Christmas  but  the 
sum  of  fourscore  pounds  from  the  receiver,  hath  hitherto 
therewith,  and  with  such  provision  of  corn  and  victuals  as 
remained  of  the  late  earl,  and  money  disbursed  bv  him, 
maintained  the  diet  for  this  council  and  said  household. 

And  now  for  so  much  as  it  hath  pleased  her  majesty  by 
these  her  last  instructions,  to  declare  that  her  highness  will 
give  order  by  warrant  to  the  receiver  of  this  shire,  to  con- 
tinue payment  of  such  sums  of  money  for  the  discharge  of 
the  diet  of  the  household,  to  be  kept  for  this  council,  as 
heretofore  he  hath  done ;  and  so  that  the  household  of  the 
late  earl  yet  continuing  together  is  very  great,  the  corps  re- 
maining still  in  her  majesty's  house,  and  her  highness's  re- 
ceiver being  now  at  London,  not  having  anv  Avarrant  from 


304      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  your  lordship,  either  for  the  money  he  hath  hitherto  paid 
'^^'^'  to  the  steward  upon  this  quarter,  since  his  lordship's  death, 
nor  for  the  payment  of  tlie  rest ;  so  as  in  his  absence  the 
steward  doth  borrow  to  supply  the  present  provision,  till 
some  further  direction  from  your  lordship :  we  therefore  are 
humble  suitors  to  your  good  lordship,  that  present  warrant 
may  be  given,  to  be  sent  directly  to  the  clerk,  for  the  pay- 
ment of  the  rest  of  this  quarter's  allowance  to  the  steward ; 
whereby  the  diet  may  be  the  better  provided,  and  the 
money  borrowed  for  the  same  discharged :  as  also  to  know 
your  lordship's  further  pleasure,  how  long  the  servants  of 
the  said  lord  president,  that  be  here  at  her  majesty's  cost, 
and  how  many  shall  after  be  continued  for  the  necessary 
attendance  and  service  of  the  place. 

We  are  now  about  the  despatch  of  her  majesty's  service 
for  the  horsemen  to  be  sent  to  the  lord  Euric,  for  defence  of 
218  the  borders,  according  to  her  majesty's  gracious  pleasure: 
which  we  hope  to  effect  with  expedition.  And  so  beseech- 
ing God  to  bless  your  lordship,  we  humbly  take  our  leaves. 
At  York,  this  1st  of  March,  1595. 

Your  lordship's  most  assured, 
Matth.  Ebor.         W.  Cardynall.         E.  Stanhope. 
Ch.  Hales.  J.  Feme.  Jo.  Gibson. 


Number  CLII. 

Matthew  Hutton,  archbishop  of  YorJi,  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer: concerning  recusants  in  those  parts.  A  great  re- 
volt there. 

My  honourable  good  lord, 
TOGETHER  with  her  majesty's  commission  for  keep- 
ing the  sitting  here,  I  received  your  lordship's  letter  of  the 
26th  of  the  last  month,  [February.]  Whereby  I  under- 
stand you  have  seen  the  certificate  of  the  recusants  of  this 
province,  and  that  you  do  compati  with  us  of  the  clergy, 
whom  especially  the  matter  doth  concern,  and  who  I  fear 
must  answer  to  Almighty  God  for  this  great  revolt.     And 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  305 

yet  I  hope  it  is  not  so  great  as  it  seems  to  be.     Partly,  be-   ANNO 
cause  a  great  number  of  those  that  were  indicted  for  12d.  a      ''^  "'' 
time  are  either  dead  or  else  reclaimed,  as  yesterday  I  did 
hear;  and  partly,  for  that  the  most  part  of  them  are  wo- 
men, or  of  the  meanest  sort,   not  able  to  endanger  the 
state. 

Your  lordship  is  desirous  to  know  my  opinion,  what 
should  be  the  cause  of  this  falling  away.  Which  I  will  do, 
as  soon  as  I  may  conveniently.  I  am  shortly  to  visit  mine 
own  diocese :  whereby  I  shall  know  all  things  more  exact, 
and  certify  your  loi'dship  more  perfectly.  In  the  mean 
while,  I  will  use  all  good  means  to  call  in  those  that  are 
gone  astray,  and  to  keep  those  that  are  within.  But  I  must 
earnestly  entreat  your  lordship  to  be  a  mean,  that  the  eccle- 
siastical commission  may  be  renewed.  I  have  been  above 
three  quarters  of  a  year  in  suing  for  it,  and  yet  cannot  get 
her  majesty ""s  hand.  Edward  Barker,  the  register,  did  un- 
dertake the  suing  it  forth  before  my  coming  from  London ; 
and  every  term  since  I  sent  to  him :  and  now  I  hear  it  is 
delivered  to  Dr.  Caesar. 

Thus,  beseeching  God  to  bless  your  lordship  with  his 
manifold  gifts,  and  namely,  with  good  health,  that  her  ma- 
jesty, the  church,  and  the  realm  may  long  have  the  fruition 
of  your  sound  counsel  in  these  troublesome  times,  I  bid 
your  good  lordship  most  heartily  farewell.  From  York, 
this  of  March,  1595. 

Your  lordship"'s  in  Christ  most  assured, 

Matth.  Ebor. 


Number  CLIII.  210 

The  same  archbishop  to  the  lord  treasurer:  concerning  one 
Wright^  a  dangerous  man;  dismissed.,  and  sent  down  to 
York. 

My  most  honourable  good  lord, 
ALBEIT  it  doth  not  become  me  to  dislike  any  thing- 
done  by  that  most  honourable  board,  yet  because  it  hath 

VOL.  IV.  X 


306     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  pleased  her  most  excellent  majesty  to  commit  a  great  charge 
^'^^^'  unto  me  in  this  country,  I  am  bold  to  signify  unto  your 
good  lordship,  as  to  the  father  of  grave  counsel,  that  1  have 
no  good  liking  of  the  coming  of  Wright  unto  York,  nor  of 
his  abode  here.  His  father  is  an  obstinate  fleering  recu- 
sant, and  long  hath  so  been :  himself  went  away  from 
school  at  York  about  19  years  ago;  and  now  is  said  to  be 
a  Jesuit.  The  man,  properly  studied  in  the  school-points 
of  popery,  not  sound,  nor  profoundly  learned;  yet  very  bold, 
audacious,  or  rather  impudent,  to  defend  the  most  absurdi- 
ties of  that  trash  in  any  company ;  in  presence  of  myself 
and  my  chaplains.  He  did  to  this  assertion  stand  very 
stiffly:  that  a  private  man,  being  in  conscience  persuaded 
that  it  was  lawful  for  him  to  kill  a  tyrant,  sinneth  not,  if  he 
kill  him.  And  when  I  replied,  that  that  ignorance  itself 
was  a  sin,  and  that  albeit  it  might  excuse  a  tanto,  yet  it 
could  not  in  any  wise  excuse  a  toto ;  he  did  boldly  and  au- 
daciously stand  to  it,  that  it  did  excuse  a  toto.  This  opi- 
nion is  a  most  devilish  opinion ;  most  dangerous  to  all  states 
and  commonwealths.  For  he  is  a  tyrant  and  an  lieretic,  in 
their  opinion,  whom  the  pope  saith  is  one. 

I  beseech  your  good  lordship  consider,  whether  it  is  fit 
that  this  man  should  be  sent  for  thither,  or  stay  here,  with- 
out keeper,  without  pardon.  I  pray  God,  that  the  papists 
do  not  make  this  collection,  that  seminary  priests  and  Jesuits 
are  true  and  dutiful  subjects  to  her  majesty :  for  it  is  said, 
he  hath  done  good  service  of  late,  8i;c.;  but  I  am  in  opinion, 
that  he  doth  the  pope  very  good  service  in  this  kind  of  deal- 
ing. And  God  knows,  whether  he  hath  not  dispensation  to 
bewray  some  things  against  the  Spaniard,  that  some  other 
way  he  may  do  the  pope  better  service,  either  against  this 
state  or  against  religion. 

And  thus  I  commend  your  good  lordship  to  the  blessed 
protection  of  the  Almighty.  From  Bishopthorp,  the  19th 
of  Sept.  1595. 

Your  good  lordship's  in  Christ  most  assured, 

Matth.  Ebor. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  307 

Number  CLIV.  anno 

1.595. 

Nezcal,  a  messenger  of  the  queen's  chamber,  sent  hy  the 

privy-council  into  Derbyshire,  to  apprehend  certain  6£'-220 
minary  priests  there:    with  directions  under  their  ho- 
nours'' hands,  unto  zohich  houses  he  shoidd  go ;  and  the 
names  of  the  justices  that  accompanied  him. 

EDWARD  COKAYNE  went  with  him,  being  one  of 
the  queen's  justices,  with  his  own  man.  Day :  and  that  to 
do  her  majesty  his  best  service.  The  first  house  which  they 
searched,  according  to  the  messenger"'s  direction,  was  the 
house  of  Mr.  Tenison,  that  married  one  of  the  lady  Gerard"'s 
daughters:  she  being  a  great  recusant,  and  not  her  hus- 
band. However  it  is  reported,  that  there  was  great  resort  of 
strangers  there.  But  what  they  were,  they  could  not  learn. 
Nor  did  they  find  any  there,  but  pictures  in  the  chambers, 
according  to  their  profession.  Only  one  West,  that  was  a 
messeno-er  between  the  seminaries,  was  fled  six  weeks  be- 
fore  they  came. 

The  next  house  they  searched  in  the  same  county  was 
one  Mr.  Merry's  house,  of  Barton-Park  ;  whose  wife  is  sis- 
ter to  Mr.  Palmer  of  Legvvorth :  she  being  a  great  recu- 
sant, and  not  her  husband.  And  they  have  likewise,  as 
was  reported,  great  resort  unto  their  house.  She  told  tlie 
messenger,  that  she  heard  of  his  coming  the  night  before. 
In  the  house  indeed  they  found  nothing. 

For  these  seminary  priests  Avhich  he  doth  look  for,  name- 
ly, John  Redford,  alias  Tanfield,  Robert  Shewel,  Nicolas 
AVade,  alias  Toke,  three  seminaries,  they  have  been  heard 
of  to  be  in  this  country  ofttimes,  and  yet  remaining  up  and 
down ;  but  where,  as  yet,  we  know  not.  All  this  circuit  I 
have  been  with  the  messenger,  who  hath  taken  very  great 
pains,  and  discharged  his  duty  very  well.  16th  of  June, 
1595. 

Edward  Cokayne. 

The  same  messenger  came  to  Fr.  Hastinges,  another  jus- 
tice there,  shewing  the  council's  warrant  to  go  with  hira 

V  9 


221 


308     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   about  her  majesty''s  service.    They  went  presently  to  Mr. 

'  ^    '     John   Palmer''s   house   at  Kegworth:  and    the  messenger 

made  due  and  diligent  search ;  but  found  nothing,  nor  no 

stranger  there.     This  the  said  Hastings  certified,  June  the 

18th,  95. 

m     

Number  CLV. 

Prisoners  for  religion :  their  prisons^  and  numbers,  sent 
up  from  the  ecclesiastical  commission. 

IN  the  ^  Of  popish  recusants        -         _         _         _         24 

Clink,]  Of  Brownists         -         -         .         _         .  1 

In  the  Marshalsea         ______         14 

In  Newgate  __---__         16 

Whereof  one  a  Brownist. 
In  the  Gate-house         -         -         -         -         -         -         11 

Whereof  two  convicted  of  recusancy. 
In  Bridewell         _______  9 

Most  upon  the  council's  commandment. 
In  the  Fleet          .-___.-         13 

Whereof  one  a  Brownist,  and  three  committed  for  debt. 
In  the  Counter  in  Wood-street      _         -         _         -  3 

In  the  White-Lion 3 

In  the  King's  Bench       -_--__  2 

The  one  a  sectary ;  the  other  convicted  of  treason. 
In  the  prison  of  St.  Katharine's      _         _         _         -  4 

From  the  lords  of  the  council. 
The  whole  number        .__---         89 

Of  which  number,  10,  partly  upon  submission,  and  partly 
upon  promise  to  admit  conference,  are  enlarged,  upon  bond 
to  return  to  prison  upon  warning. 

So  there  remain  prisoners  at  this  present,  79. 

Of  which  number  of  threescore  and  nineteen,  only  24  are 
committed  by  the  ecclesiastical  commission. 

And  they  all  continue  obstinate,  and  of  the  same  mind 
wherein  they  were  at  the  time  of  their  commitment. 

And  of  the  same  number  of  79,  there  be  28  committed 
by  the  lords  of  the  council,  and  by  order  from  them. 


.   UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  309 

ANNO 
Number  CLVI.  1595. 


October '30,  1595.  A  memorial  for  defence  (f  dangerous 
places  of  the  land  in  several  counties:  xvrote  by  the 
lord  treasurer ;  upon  apprehension  of  an  invasion  from 
Sjjain. 

A  MEMORIAL  of  the  dangerous  places  for  the  land- 
ing of  the  enemy  upon  the  south  coast  of  England,  and  in 
the  river  of  Severn  at  the  haven  of  Milford.  With  a  note 
of  the  forces  thouo-ht  meet  to  be  in  readiness  to  defend  the 
same. 

Cornwall  8000.  The  most  notable  places  are  Helford, 
Fawmouth,  Foye,  and  Mountsbay.  For  the  defence  of  these 
places,  or  any  other  in  Cornwall,  where  the  enemy  may  at- 
tempt to  land,  it  is  requisite  that  the  lieutenant  of  the 
shire,  or  his  deputy  in  his  absence,  should  make  choice  of 
so  many  of  his  most  principal  gentlemen  of  credit  and 
knowledge  in  the  county,  as  might  take  the  charge  of  so 
many  bands  as  should  amount  to  4000  men,  furnished.  222 
And  the  same  to  see  the  same  to  be  truly  furnished  with 
armour  and  weapon.  And  to  be  ready  to  repair  to  those 
places  in  the  county,  and  especially  to  the  havens  above 
mentioned,  upon  view  of  the  enemy"'s  coming  to  the  coast. 
And  for  the  more  effectual  service,  every  of  the  said  gen- 
tlemen, that  shall  be  appointed  captains  to  any  of  the  said 
bands,  shall  be  directed  to  carry  with  them,  as  parcel  of 
their  numbers,  as  many  of  their  household  servants,  being 
able  men,  with  armour  and  weapon,  to  the  place  for  de- 
fence ;  and  also  to  make  choice  of  some  experimented  sol- 
diers, to  serve  vmder  them,  as  their  lieutenants  and  officers. 

Item,  For  further  succour  of  this  defence,  order  is  to  be 
given,  that  the  lieutenant  of  Devonshire  to  give  assistance 
of  4000  men  under  like  principal  gentlemen  for  their  cap- 
tains, with  like  furniture,  of  their  household  servants,  and 
assistance  of  expert  soldiers  for  their  lieutenants,  and  officers 
of  their  bands.  For  which  purpose  the  lieutenant  of  Corn- 
wall shall  give  knowledge  to  the  lieutenants  of  Devonshire 
to  send  his  said  number  to  his  aid,  or  so  many  of  them  as 

x3 


310     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  he  shall  think  needful  upon  the  landing  of  the  enemy,  or 
^'  upon  the  entry  of  the  enemy'^s  shipping  to  the  haven  with 
appearance  of  his  purpose  to  land  his  said  forces  within  the 
said  haven. 

Devonshire  19,000.  Item,  The  same  order  shall  be  given 
to  the  lieutenants  there,  for  the  defence  of  the  havens  there, 
of  Plymouth,  Dartmouth,  Torbay,  and  Salcomb,  in  this 
manner  following.  There  shall  be  6000  of  the  numbers  of 
that  county,  being  furnished  in  like  manner,  prepared  by 
the  lieutenant  of  Devon.  And  moreover  he  shall  send  to 
the  lieutenant  of  Cornwall,  as  he  shall  find  it  needful,  if  the 
enemy  shall  not  attempt  any  thing  there,  to  have  the  num- 
ber of  4000.  And  to  the  lieutenant  of  Dorset  for  3000. 
And  to  the  lieutenant  of  Wiltshire  for  2000.  And  to  the 
lieutenant  of  Somersetshire  for  4000.  All  which  numbers 
"the  several  lieutenants  of  those  counties  shall  upon  demand 
of  the  lieutenant  of  Devon  send  to  his  aid,  and  a  certain 
advertisement  of  the  landing  of  the  enemy,  or  of  his  entry 
into  the  haven,  with  appearance  to  land  his  forces. 

Dor.?^^  14,000,  The  places  of  danger  there,  are  the  ha- 
ven of  Portland  with  the  isles,  and  the  havens  of  Pool  and 
Weymouth.  For  defence  whereof  the  lieutenant  there  shall 
put  in  readiness,  under  bands  of  principal  gentlemen  of  the 
shire,  the  number  of  4000.  And  for  the  further  succour, 
as  need  shall  require,  he  shall  have  the  aid  out  of  Devon- 
shire of  4000,  and  of  Somerset  of  4000,  and  of  Wilts  2000. 
Which  numbers  the  lieutenants  of  those  several  shires  shall 
put  in  order,  well  furnished  with  armour  and  weapon  ;  and 
under  sufficient  captains  and  leaders.  And  shall  send  the 
same  to  the  lieutenant  of  Dorset,  or  so  many  of  his  said 
numbers  as  he  shall  require. 

Hampshire  16,000.  The  places  of  most  danger  there, 
are  the  Isle  of  Wight  and  the  town  of  Portsmouth.  For 
the  defence  whereof  there  shall  be  provided  and  made  ready 
4000  of  the  forces  of  Hampshire.  And  for  further  succour 
2000  out  of  Wiltshire,  and  3000  out  of  Barkshire,  4000 
out  of  Sussex,  3000  out  of  Surrey.  Which  forces  shall  be 
also  commanded  to  be  put  in  readiness  by  ihc  lieutenants  of 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  311 

the  said  several  shires;  and  shall  be  by  them,  upon  the  re-   ANNO 
quest  of  the  heutenant  of  Hampshire,  or  his  deputies,  sent      ^^^^' 
to  the  succour  of  the  said  county  of  Southampton  and  the  223 
Isle  of  Wight.    And  yet  nevertheless  the   former   orders 
taken  with  the  lieutenant  of  Hampshire,  with  the  captain 
of  Portsmouth  and  of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  for  succouring  the 
said  isle  and  town  of  Portsmouth,  shall  not  be  discontinued. 

Kent  20,000.  The  places  of  most  danger  are  about  the 
Isles  of  Shepey  and  Thanet.  For  the  defence  whereof  there 
shall  be  put  in  readiness  by  the  lieutenant  thereof  the  num- 
ber of  6000.  And  for  further  succour,  upon  request  of  the 
lieutenant  of  Kent,  there  shall  be  sent  out  of  Sussex  4000. 
Out  of  Surrey  6000.  From  the  city  of  London  3000.  And 
from  Essex  4000. 

'JEssea:  11,000.  The  place  of  most  danger  is  Harwich. 
For  succour  whereof  there  shall  be  put  in  readiness  6000. 
And  for  further  supply,  as  case  shall  require,  there  shall  be 
4000  sent  out  of  Kent.  From  London  3000.  From  Hart- 
ford 1000.  And  from  Suffolk  3000. 

Suffolk  13,300.  Upon  occasion  of  landing  in  any  place 
to  the  danger  of  the  country,  there  shall  be  made  ready 
5000  of  that  county.  And  for  further  supply,  there  shall 
be  sent  upon  request  made  to  the  several  lieutenants ;  that 
is,  out  of  Norfolk  3000.  Essex  4000.  Cambridge  500. 
Huntington  300.    Hartford  500. 

Noi^olk  13,800.  The  place  of  most  danger  is  Yarmouth. 
For  the  defence  whereof,  or  of  any  other  place  where  the 
enemy  shall  attempt  to  land,  there  shall  be  made  ready  and 
provided  in  Norfolk  6000.  And  for  a  further  supply,  out 
of  Suffolk  4000.  Out  of  Lincoln  3000.  Out  of  Cam- 
bridgeshire 500.    Out  of  Hunt.  300. 

Wales.  The  special  place  of  danger  there  is  the  river 
of  Severn  and  the  haven  of  Milford.  For  the  defence 
whereof  there  shall  be  made  ready  in  South  Wales  the 
number  of  And  as  need  shall  require,  there  shall  be 

out  of  the  shires  of  North  Wales  made  ready  And 

for  a  further  supply,  out  of  Herefordshire  1000.     Out  of 
Somersetshire  1000.    Out  of  Gloucestershire  1000.    Out  of 

X  4 


312      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    Worcestershire  1000.     And  if  cause  shall  require  greater 
supply,  there  shall  be  sent  out  of  Shropshire  1000. 

Item,  Every  lieutenant  that  shall  send  a  footman  to  the 
seacoast  of  any  place,  for  impeaching  of  the  enemy ''s  land- 
ing, he  shall  also  send,  for  every  thousand  of  footmen,  an 
hundred  pioneers,  to  accompany  them  with  necessary  tools, 
as  spades  and  pickaxes,  and  svich  like,  to  serve  for  intrench- 
ment  for  grounds,  for  stopping  of  passages,  or  such  neces- 
sary things.  And  that  some  number  of  them  may  have  also 
halberds  or  bills  wherewith  to  offend  the  enemy.  Allowing 
some  carriages  to  carry  their  tools,  whereby  to  make  the 
more  expedition. 

Letters  to  the  lieutenants. 

A  memorial  of  certain  things  to  he  inserted  in  the  letters  to 
all  the  lieutenants  of  the  counties  aforesaid. 

1st,  That  every  lieutenant,  within  whose  county  the 
enemy  shall  attempt  to  land,  shall  cause  all  the  forces  of  the 
horsemen,  both  lances,  light-horse,  and  petronels,  to  be  in 
such  readiness,  as  upon  the  sight  of  the  enemy  coming  upon 
224  the  coast  to  land  in  any  place,  the  same  forces  of  horsemen 
shall  be  directed  to  make  their  way  to  the  seacoast,  there  to 
behold  to  what  landing  place  the  enemy  shall  make  his 
course.  To  which  place  tiie  horsemen  shall  direct  all  their 
course  to  impeach  their  landing. 

Item,  The  lieutenant  also  shall  give  order  to  such  forces 
of  footmen  as  are  far  distant  from  the  seaside  and  landing 
places,  to  be  provided  of  a  number  of  small  nags  and  horse, 
and  carriages,  as  heretofore  was  prescribed  unto  them,  both 
to  carry  them  with  more  speed  to  the  place  of  service,  and 
also  to  aid  them  for  carriage  of  their  armour  and  victuals 
for  some  few  days.  Whereof  care  would  be  had,  and  an  or- 
der given  to  every  captain  of  a  band,  to  cause  some  propor- 
tion of  victuals  to  be  carried,  to  satisfy  the  numbers  for 
some  reasonable  time,  until  a  general  provision  might  be 
had  of  a  sufficient  store  of  the  common  charge  of  the  shire, 
to  maintain  the  numbers  during  the  time  of  their  service. 

Item,  It  would  be  foreseen,  that  besides  the  quantity  of 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  313 

powder,  match,  and  lead,  which  the  shot  in  every  band  shall    ANNO 
carry  with  them  for  their  private  use,  the  store  also  hereto-         ' 
fore  appointed  to  be  kept  in  public  to  be  supplied  in  any 
defect;  and  the  same  to  be  carried  upon  some  carts,  or 
horseback,  to  supply  the  lack  that  may  happen  upon  the 
expense  of  the  private  men's  store. 

Item,  Every  maritime  lieutenant,  upon  the  view  of  the 
enemy  upon  the  seacoast,  shall  send  for  the  forces  of  horse : 
which  shall  repair  to  the  next  places  of  the  seacoast ;  there 
to  attend,  to  see  in  what  place  the  enemy  shall  attempt  to 
land  ;  and  then  to  make  their  course  to  that  place  of  land- 
ing, to  impeach  the  enemy :  and  so  what  he  shall  require 
further  aid  of  the  other  counties,  to  send  him  such  succours 
of  footmen  as  before  is  appointed.  He  shall  also,  if  he  find- 
eth  occasion  to  have  the  use  of  horsemen,  require  the  aid  of 
some  reasonable  number  of  horsemen :  which  horsemen 
shall  repair  to  the  next  seacoast,  there  to  attend  and  expect 
where  the  enemy  shall  offer  to  land:  to  which  place  the 
said  horsemen  shall  repair. 

Item,  Every  lieutenant  that  shall  be  required  to  give  aid 
shall  have  like  consideration  to  have  horse  or  nags  provided 
to  serve  the  footmen,  both  for  hastening  of  them  to  the 
place  of  service,  and  to  carry  their  armour  and  necessary 
victuals  for  them,  for  some  reasonable  time.  And  shall  also 
send  with  them  some  further  supply  of  powder,  lead,  and 
match,  to  be  taken  out  of  that  store  which  hath  been  or- 
dered to  be  in  readiness  for  the  whole  shire. 

Item,  Every  lieutenant  of  any  maritime  county  shall 
cause  inquisition  to  be  made,  whether  any  gentleman,  or 
other  person  of  value,  having  had  his  habitation  within  the 
county,  near  to  the  seaside,  within  the  space  of  one  year 
past,  have  removed  their  dwellings,  or  are  departed  from 
their  said  houses,  either  out  of  the  county,  or  to  any  remote 
place  from  their  former  habitation  :  which  if  he  shall  find  any 
so  to  have  done,  he  shall  charge  them  in  her  majesty ""s  name 
to  return  to  his  former  habitation ;  and  there  to  continue 
with  as  many  in  his  family  as  accustomably  he  was  wont  to 
do.    And  that  he  also  enjoin  such  persons  to  provide  arms 


314       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   and  weapons,  both  for  himself  and  for  every  man  servant  in 

;__  his  family,  being  above  sixteen  years  of  age.    And  upon 

225  this  direction  given,  the  lieutenant  shall  signify  unto  her 
majesty  the  names  and  conditions  of  all  such  persons  as 
shall  not  without  delay  perform  this  commandment  given 
in  her  majesty's  name.  So  as  the  party  may  be  sent  for, 
and  receive  such  severe  punishment  and  correction  as  the 
cause  doth  require  for  the  common  Aveal. 

The  lieutenant,  as  well  of  the  maritime  counties,  as  the 
other  counties  adjoining,  to  certify  the  names  of  those  whom 
they  shall  appoint  to  be  captains  and  conductors  of  those 
men  that  are  appointed  for  the  defence  of  the  landing 
place,  &c.  And  if  in  the  execution  of  these  directions  they 
shall  find  any  defaults  in  any,  to  certify  the  same  to  her 
majesty ''s  privy-council. 

The  names  of  the  lieutenants  to  whom  letters  are  to  be 
written  Jor  this  service. 
Cornwall.  Sir  Walter  Rawleigh. 
Devon.  The  earl  of  Bath. 
Dorset.  The  lord  marquis. 

Hampshire.  The  lord  marquis:  lord  Mountjoy. 
Sussex.  Lord  admiral :  lord  Buckhurst. 
Kent.  Lord  Cobham. 
Essex.  Lord  treasurer. 
Suffolk.  Norfolk.  Lord  chamberlain. 
Wilts.  Somerset.  Earl  of  Pembroke. 
Wales.  Earl  of  Pembroke. 
Berkshire.  Lord  Norris :   Mr.  Treasurer. 
Surrey.  Lord  admiral. 
London.  Lord  Mayor. 
Hartfordshire.  Lord  treasurer. 
Cambridgeshire.  Lord  North. 
Huntingtonshire.  Lord  S.  John. 
Lincoln.  Lord  treasurer. 
Herefordshire.  Lord  Pembroke. 
Gloucestershire.  Lord  Chandois. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  315 

Number  CLVII.  ANNO 

1595. 

Young-,  bishop  of  Rochester,  to  the  lord  treasurer :  upon  a 

malicious  report,  that  he  was  covetous,  and  kept  a  mi- 
serable house :  together  with  an  account  of  his  incomes. 

Right  honourable,  and  my  very  good  lord, 
BEING  at  the  court  with  your  lordship  upon  Sunday 
last,  and  acquainting  you  with  a  report  from  a  suspicion  of 
mine  own  touching  an  offence  of  your  lordship*'s  towards 
me,  it  pleased  you  to  say,  that  without  any  other  offence  to- 
wards me,  your  lordship  had  only  conceived  somewhat  like 
of  me :  for  that  it  was  affirmed  by  certain  that  I  was  noted 
to  be  extremely  covetous.  And  that  it  appeared  so  to  be  by 
my  near  and  miserable  house  which  I  kept.  For  the  better 
satisfying  therefore  of  your  lordship  in  that  matter  of  my 
housekeeping,  and  the  utter  reproof  of  these  sharp,  slander- 
ous sycophants,  who  cease  not  to  blatter  out  against  me, 
and  such  as  I  am,  they  care  not  what,  to  the  discrediting 
and  despising  of  us  and  our  calling ;  indeed  of  him  who 
hath  called  us,  whose  ministers  and  servants  we  be;  {J'or'22Q 
he  that  despiseth  you  despiseth  7?ie :)  I  have  set  down  in 
this  note  enclosed  faithfully  and  truly  the  sum  of  my  yearly 
revenues  and  expenses ;  to  serve,  not  only  as  a  glass  for 
those  malicious  Moml,  to  behold  their  impudency,  but  also 
as  a  pattern  for  them  (or  whosoever  they  be  else)  to  imi- 
tate ;  certain  prodigal  clergymen  and  laymen  excepted, 
which  to  spoil  of  Christ''s  patrimony,  or  their  own,  in  epi- 
curism and  belly-cheer,  and  other  vaunting  and  bravery,  do 
pour  ovit  they  care  not  what,  and  would  absume  Croesus' 
and  Solomon"'s  treasury  if  they  had  it. 

Whereas  it  please  your  lordship  for  to  object  unto  me 
my  comviendams :  for  answer  thereunto  I  do  refer  any  one 
to  the  clear  yearly  value  of  my  bishopric,  set  down  in  this 
note  ;  which  doth  not  amount  to  above  220/.  And  let  that 
say  whether  it  be  needful  to  have  somewhat  added  unto  it 
by  way  of  commendam.  Whereunto  I  will  be  bold  also  to 
add  this,  that  if  there  be  no  ease  nor  abatement  of  our  ex- 


316     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO   cessive  payments,  this  extreme  and  terrible  famine  continu- 


1595 


.  ing,  that,  my  bishopric  and  revenues,  and  commendams  not- 
withstanding, I  must  be  fain,  ere  it  be  long,  to  dissolve 
my  house.  In  which  cogitation  I  am  at  present,  and  to 
send  my  servants  a  begging,  and  my  poor  miserable  neigh- 
bours a  starving,  for  ought  they  are  like  to  have  at  my 
gates. 

For  other  bishoprics,  whereof  it  pleased  your  lordship 
also  to  make  some  mention,  as  I  have  not  in  my  lifetime 
sought  any,  so  if  they  be  offered,  and  I  lawfully  called 
thereunto,  and  they  meet  for  me  to  accept,  especially  freed 
from  outrageous  spoils,  (as  Norwich  was  not,)  I  am  not  so 
precise  and  scrupulous  as  to  refuse.  Honores  ncc  ambiendi, 
nee  reetisandi,  hath  ever  been  a  maxim  in  schools ;  and  so 
taken  to  be  both  good  philosophy  and  good  divinity  among 
scholars.  Thus  much  I  thought  good  to  commit  to  these 
my  letters.  But  to  meet  with  the  false  and  sinister  reports 
of  some  ill-willers  of  mine,  and  for  the  better  satisfaction  of 
your  lordship;  wherein  if  I  may  prevail,  I  shall  be  right 
glad,  and  think  myself  very  much  bound  unto  your  good 
lordship ;  and  so  commending  the  same  in  my  daily  prayers 
to  Almighty  God's  most  merciful  tuition,  I  take  my  leave. 
From  Bromleigh,  the  22d  of  June,  1595. 

Your  lordship's  always  to  command  in  Christ, 

Jo.  Roffens. 
Then  follow  the  notes  enclosed. 

The  yearly  revenues  of  the  now  bishop  of  Rochester. 

Imprimis,  The  yearly  revenue  of  the  bishopric,  tenths, 
subsidies,  and  other  expenses  deducted,  -  ccxxZ. 

and  not  above. 

Item,  Commendams,  and  casualties,  communibus  annis, 
and  not  above,  (but  rather  less)      _         _         _  cxxZ. 

In  toto  cccxl/. 
Of  this  in  meat  and  drink  only,  communihtis  annis,  (or  ra- 
ther more,  as  is  to  be  shewed,)  for  sixteen  or  seventeen  years 
together  _______  ccl/. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  317 

So  there  remaineth  towards  all  other  chai-ges,  viz.  rcpara-    ANNO 
tions  of  houses  and  farms,  and  chancels,  removing  of  house-      '^''^^' 
holdstufF  and  furniture,  apparelling  myself  and   my  wife,  227 
maintaining  my  son  at  London  at  school,  and  liveries,  stable- 
charges,  expenses  in  law  and  physic,  gifts,  rewards,  and  to- 
ward the  serving  of  the  realm,  when  it  is  required,  onlv 

LXXXX/. 

Some  are  of  opinion,  (which  I  have  seen  also  published 
in  print,)  that  no  man  can  well  uphold  his  state,  if  he  spend 
above  the  third  part  of  his  yearly  revenue  in  meat  and 
drink.  But  by  that  which  is  above  written,  it  doth  appear, 
that  very  near  three  parts  of  the  four  are  spent  in  meat  and 
drink. 

This  therefore  being  true,  besides  that  the  great  indig- 
nities and  injuries  done  unto  me  by  certain  envious  tra- 
ducers  in  the  matter  of  my  housekeeping  are  made  manifest 
to  their  utter  reproof,  I  am  of  opinion,  that  the  like  will 
hardly  be  found  again  in  England,  in  any  house  of  honour 
or  worship,  unless  it  be  in  houses,  where  all,  without  all  or- 
der, is  wastefully  and  prodigally  consumed.  Of  which  sort, 
I  am  afraid,  there  be  too  many  nowadays,  both  of  the 
clergy  and  the  laity. 

This  that  is  here  set  down  shall  by  me,  inspectis  sacro- 
sanctis,  et  in  verbo  honoris  et  saceixlotis,  be  deposed  at  such 
times  as  I  shall  be  called  thereunto. 

Jo.  RofFen. 

This  bishop  Young'  zoas  master  of  Pembroke-hall  in 
Cambridge.  Commended Jbr  his  quichness  in  government, 
and  readiness  in  learning.  Fit  to  bridle  innovators,  not  by 
authority  only,  but  by  weight  of  argument.  The  character 
given  him  by  Elmer,  bishop  of  London. 

This  bishop  Young  icrit  notes  upon  H.  Nicolas''s  book, 
called  Evangelium  Regni,  and  published  anno  15T9. 


318     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

^^9l^  Number  CLVIII. 

Tho.  Bilson^  warden  of  Winchester  college,  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer ^  soliciting  his  interest  Jor  the  bishopric  of  Wor- 
cester. 

My  very  good  lord, 
I  LEARNED  of  my  lord  of  Canterbury  how  much  I 
was  boimd  to  your  honour,  for  that  it  pleased  you  at  the 
first  of  your  own  accord,  without  my  suit,  to  set  me  down 
to  the  deanery  of  Windsor ;  which  I  never  refused,  as  I 
liear  her  majesty  is  now  informed  ;  but  only  acquainted  my 
lord  of  Canterbury  of  my  oath,  which  permits  me  by  no 
means  to  be  absent  above  eight  weeks  in  the  whole  year, 
save  only  in  college  affairs.  If  therefore  that  presence 
might  content  her  majesty  in  the  dean  of  her  chapel,  which 
I  greatly  feared,  I  would  with  all  duty  and  thanks  accept 
it 0"ly  this  doubt  of  her  majesty's  misliking  my  over- 
much absence  made  me  become  a  humble  suitor  to  your 
lordship  for  your  assistance  to  obtain  Worcester. 
228  My  lord  of  Canterbury "'s  favour  by  friends  I  have  sought : 
but  he  is  besieged  by  some  about  him,  that  he  is  not  suf- 
fered to  follow  his  own  inclination,  who  always  spake  the 
best  of  me,  and  so  continueth,  save  that,  as  he  now  saith, 
he  hath  moved  her  majesty  for  Dr.  James,  and  cannot  re- 
call it.  If  my  lord  archbishop  were  not  overcarried  by 
others,  this  cause  would  desire  no  better  judge,  whether  of 
us  twain  hath  taken  more  pains  in  the  church,  and  served 
her  majesty  with  greater  charge.  But  my  facility  being 
surprised  by  others,  I  am  forced  to  appeal  to  your  honour- 
able and  indifferent  wisdom  and  favour,  since  her  majesty 
useth  the  advice  of  more  than  one  in  these  matters  ;  and 
am  willing  by  your  lordship's  censure  to  stand  or  fall,  as 
never  meaning  to  molest  friends  for  any  thing  that  your 
grave  and  worthy  judgment  shall  think  unfit.  Octob.  31, 
1595. 

Your  honour's  in  all  duty, 

Tho.  Bilson. 
He  ohtained  {according  to  his  svit)  the  said  bishopric ; 
and  not  long  offer  advanced  to  Winchester. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  319 

Number  CLIX.  ANNO 

Mr.  Henry  Savile  to  the  lady  Russel ;  praying  her  interest        ' 
with  the  lord  treasurer  for  the  provostship  of  Eaton. 

Right  honourable  and  my  very  good  lady, 
AS  I  was  bold  with  your  ladyship  at  the  beginning  of 
my  suit,  so  I  must  be  importunate  now  at  the  conclusion. 
My  fortune  always  hath  been  hitherto  to  receive  still  my 
despatch  by  my  lord  treasurer's  only  means ;  so  was  it  when 
I  obtained  Merton  college  in  Oxford,  and  so  must  it  be 
now  for  Eaton.  Or  else  I  will  hope  for  small  good.  I  know 
his  lordship''s  favourable  opinion  of  the  mattei-  to  her  ma- 
jesty, at  such  opportunity  as  it  shall  please  him  to  take,  will 
end  the  whole  matter.  Till  then,  I  assure  myself  it  will 
stick.  His  honourable  promise  of  favour  made  to  me  at  Ty- 
balds  gave  me  courage  to  begin :  and  her  majesty's  direct 
nomination  at  Nonsuch,  which  I  saw  in  his  lordship's  own 
hand,  gave  me  hope  to  continue.  It  remaineth  but  that  his 
lordship  would  vouchsafe  to  perfect  his  own  work  with  a 
prosperous  and  happy  conclusion. 

To  which  purpose  I  pray  you,  good  madam,  as  hitherto 
you  have  been,  so  still  to  continue  to  be  my  honourable  me- 
diator to  his  lordship.  I  can  make  profession  of  nothing  but 
my  poor  humble  service :  which  here  I  do  vow  to  you  both. 
And  so  take  my  leave.  The  4th  of  February. 

Your  honourable  ladyship's  humbly  at  connnandment, 

Hen.  Savile. 


Number  CLX.  229 

The  vice-chancellor  and  heads  of  the  university  of  Cam- 
bridge to  the  lord  Burghley,  their  chancellor :  complain- 
ing of  doctrine  preached  by  P.  Baro,  D.  D.  Lady  Mar- 
garet professor,  in  his  clerum  at  St.  Mary's.  Univer- 
sity Regist. 

Right  honourable, 
OUR  humble  duty  remembered.    We  are  right  sorry  to 
have  such  occasion  to  trouble  your  lordship,  as  the  peace  of 


320      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  this  university  and  church  (which  is  dear  unto  us)  being 
^^^^'  brought  into  peril  by  the  late  reviving  of  new  opinions  and 
troublesome  controversies  among  us,  hath  urged  us,  in  re- 
gard of  the  places  we  here  sustain,  not  only  to  be  careful 
for  the  suppressing  of  the  same  to  our  powers,  but  also  to 
give  your  lordship  further  information  hereof,  as  our  ho- 
nourable head  and  careful  chancellor. 

About  a  year  past,  among  divers  others,  (who  have  at- 
tempted publicly  to  teach  new  and  strange  opinions  in  reli- 
gion,) one  Mr.  Barret,  more  bold  than  the  rest,  did  preach 
divers  popish  errors  in  St.  Mary's,  to  the  just  offence  of 
many  :  which  he  was  enjoined  to  retract.  But  refused  so  to 
do  in  such  sort  as  hath  been  prescribed  him.  With  whose 
fact  and  opinion  your  lordship  was  made  acquainted  by  Dr. 
Some,  the  deputy  vice-chancellor.  Hereby  offence  and  di- 
vision growing;  as  after  by  Dr.  Baro's  public  lectures 
and  determinations  in  the  schools,  contrary  (as  his  auditors 
have  informed)  to  Dr.  Whitaker"'s,  and  his  sounder  truth, 
ever  since  her  majesty's  reign ;  we  sent  up  to  London  by 
common  consent  in  November  last  Dr.  Tyndal  and  Dr. 
Whitaker,  (men  especially  chosen  for  that  purpose,)  for 
conference  with  my  lord  of  Canterbury,  and  other  principal 
divines  there ;  that  the  controversies  being  examined,  and 
the  truths  by  their  consents  confirmed,  the  contrary  errors, 
and  the  contention  thereabouts,  might  the  rather  cease. 
With  whose  good  travail,  with  sound  consent  in  truth,  such 
advice  and  care  was  taken  by  certain  propositions  (contain- 
ing certain  substantial  points  of  religion  taught  and  re- 
ceived in  this  university  and  church,  during  the  time  of  her 
majesty ''s  reign,  and  consented  unto  and  practised  by  the 
best  approved  divines,  both  at  home  and  abroad)  for  the 
maintaining  of  the  same  truth  and  peace  of  the  church,  as 
thereby  we  enjoyed  here  great  and  comfortable  quiet,  un- 
til Dr.  Baro,  in  January  last,  in  his  sermon  ad  clerum  in 
St.  Mary''s,  contrary  to  restraint  and  commandment  from 
the  vice-chancellor  and  the  heads,  (by  renewing  again  those 
opinions,)  disturbed  our  peace.  Whereby  his  adherents  and 
disciples  were  and  are  much  emboldened  to  maintain  false 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  321 

doctrine,  to  the  corrupting  and  disturbing  of  this  university    aNNO 
and  church,  if  it  be  not  effectually  in  time  prevented.  ___!lll_ 

For  remedy  hereof  we  have,  (with  joint  consent  and  care,) 
upon  complaint  preferred  by  divers  bachelors  in  divinity, 
px'oceeded  in  the  examination  of  the  cause,  according  to  our  230 
statutes,  and  usual  manner  of  proceeding  in  such  cases: 
whereby  it  appeareth  by  sufficient  testimonies,  that  Dr.  Baro 
hath  offended  in  such  things  as  his  articles  had  charged  him 
withal. 

There  is  also,  since  the  former,  another  complaint  pre- 
ferred against  him  by  certain  bachelors  in  divinity,  that 
he  hath,  not  only  in  that  sermon,  but  also  for  the  space 
of  these  fourteen  or  fifteen  years,  taught  in  his  lectures, 
preached  in  sermons,  determined  in  the  schools,  and  printed 
in  several  books,  divers  points  of  doctrine,  not  only  con- 
trary to  himself,  but  also  contrary  to  that  which  hath  been 
taught  and  read  ever  since  her  majesty's  reign,  and  agree- 
able to  the  errors  of  popery  :  which  we  know  your  lordship 
hath  always  disliked  and  hated.  So  that  we,  who  for  the 
space  of  many  years  past  have  yielded  him  sundry  benefits 
and  favours  here  in  the  university,  being  a  stranger,  and  for- 
borne him  when  he  hath  often  heretofore  been  busy  and  curi- 
ous in  aliena  republica,  broached  new  and  strange  questions 
in  religion ;  now,  unless  we  should  be  careless  of  maintain- 
ing the  truth  of  religion  established,  and  of  our  duty  in  our 
places,  cannot  (being  resolved  and  confirmed  in  that  truth 
of  the  long  professed  and  received  doctrine)  but  continue  to 
use  all  good  means,  and  seek  at  your  lordship's  hands  some 
effectual  remedy  hereof;  lest,  by  permitting  passage  to 
these  errors,  the  whole  body  of  popery  should  by  little  and 
little  break  in  upon  us,  to  the  overthrow  of  our  religion ; 
and  consequently  the  withdrawing  of  many,  here  and  else- 
where, from  true  obedience  to  her  majesty. 

May  it  therefore  please  your  good  lordship  to  have  an 
honourable  consideration  of  the  premises,  and  for  tlie  bet- 
ter maintaining  of  peace,  and  the  truth  of  religion,  so  long 
and  quietly  received  in  this  university  and  church,  to 
vouchsafe  vour  lordship's  good  aid  and  advice ;  both  to  the 

VO[,.   IV.  Y 


322      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   comfort  of  us,  (wholly  consenting  and  agreeing  in  judg- 

L_  ment,)  and  all  others  in  the  university  soundly  affectionate ; 

and  to  the  suppression  in  time,  not  only  of  these  errors,  but 
also  of  gross  popery,  like  by  such  means  in  time  easily  to 
creep  in  among  us ;  (as  we  find  by  late  experience  it  hath 
dangerously  begun.)  Thus  craving  pardon  for  troubling 
your  lordship,  and  commending  the  same  in  prayer  to  the 
Almighty  God,  we  humbly  take  our  leaves.  From  Cam- 
bridge, the  8th  of  March,  1595. 

Your  lordship's  humble  and  bounden, 

to  be  commanded, 
Roger  Goad,  pro-can.     Tho.  Preston, 
R.  Some,  Humph.  Tyndal, 

Tho.  Legg,  Jam.  Mountague, 

Job.  Jegon,  Edm.  Barwel, 

Tho.  Nevylc,  Lawr.  Chaderton. 

See  the  J'}irtlicr  proceeding  zvith  Dr.  Baro  in  the  Life  of 
Archbishop  Whitgift,  book  iv.  chap.  18. 

This  learned  man  surrendered  his  professor  s  place,  and 
soon  after  left  the  university,  and  retired  to  the  city  of 
23 1  London,  where  he  lived  divers  years  after ;  and  died  anno 
,  and  was  carried  decently,  six  doctors  of  divinity  his 
pall-hearer s,J'rom  his  house  in  the  paiish,  to  the  church  of 
St.  Olave,  Hart-street ;  attc7ided  by  the  ministers  of  the 
city,  according  to  an  order  from  the  bishop  of  London. 
And  there  the  corpse  was  interred ;  leaving  a  large  posterity 
behind  him.  His  eldest  son,  Samuel  Baro,  was  a  physician, 
and  lived  and  died  in  Lynn-Regis  in  Norfolk. 

Feb.  S,  1575.  Mr.  Petrus  Barroio,  licentiatus  in  jure 
civili  in  acadcmia  Bituricensi :  incorporatus  Cantahrigice. 
Regr.  Cantab. 

Ann.  1576.  Mr.  Petrus  Barrow,  S.  Th.  P.  Cantabr.  ibid. 
This  is  thejir.Ht  year  of  his  receiving  the  stipend  as  lady 
Margaret  professor.  Ex  computo  acadcmice.  MSS.  Rev. 
T.B.  B.D. 

This  is  subjoined  in  some  remembrance  of  so  reniarl'able 
a  man. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  J3S3 


Number  CLXI.  ^^,^,^ 


Dr.  Goad,  vice-chancellor  of  the  university  of' Cambridge, ' 
to  their  chancellor,  the  lord  Burghley.  Complaint  qf  Mr. 
CoveVs  sermon.    Charging  a  crime  upon  some  noblemen 
and  bishops. 

My  good  lord, 

I  THINK  meet  to  signify  to  your  lordship,  that  since 
this  feast  of  Christ's  nativity,  one  Mr.  Covel,  fellow  of 
Christ's  college,  preaching  upon  the  text,  Domus  mea,  ^c. 
vos  autem  fccistis  speluncam  latronnm,  in  applying  and 
inveighing  against  those  that  did  jfacere  speluncam  latro- 
nnm in  our  church,  did,  offensively  and  extraordinarily,  so 
charge  the  noblemen  of  this  land  especially ;  and  in  some 
sort  also  the  bishops.  As  being  present,  I  thought  it  my 
duty,  not  only  to  call  him  to  answer,  which  I  have  done, 
but  also  by  so  fit  an  occasion,  for  my  better  discharge,  to 
give  some  signification  hereof  to  your  lordship.  The  rather, 
for  that  for  want  of  sufficient  assistance  of  heads  of  colleges, 
now  fi-om  home,  I  can  do  little  in  these  causes.  And  also, 
because  I  cannot,  as  yet,  by  way  of  counsel  and  persuasion, 
induce  the  said  party  to  make  voluntary,  convenient,  pub- 
lic satisfaction  :   which  I  will  yet  further  endeavour. 

In  the  mean  time,  imtil  I  may  have  necessary  assistance 

required  in  these  cases And  so  being  further  loath  to 

trouble  your  lordship,  &c.     From  King's  college  in  Cam- 
bridge, the  2d  of  Jan.  1595. 

Your  lordship's  humble  and  bounden, 
to  be  commanded, 

Roger  Goad,  pro-can. 

See  some  Jiirther  account  qf  CoveVs  troubles  in  the  Life 
of  Archbishop  Whitgift,  book  iv.  ch.  19. 


324     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 


ANNO 
1595.  Number  CLXII. 


232  ^^^^  ^ord  Burgliley,  high  chancellor  of  the  university  of 
Cambridge,  to  the  president  and  Jellows  of  St.  Jolms 
college,  being  divided  among  themselves ;  strictly  for- 
bidding them  from  the  queen  to  'proceed  to  the  election  of  a 
master  of  that  college ;  Dr.  Whitalier,  the  last  master, 
being  lately  dead. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations.  Although  I  have 
by  my  former  letters  ordered  her  majesty's  commandment 
should  be  given  unto  you,  to  forbear  from  all  manner  of 
proceeding  in  the  election  of  a  master  there,  until  her  ma- 
jesty might  be  further  informed  what  were  meet  to  be  done 
in  that  election  for  the  benefit  and  quietness  of  that  house ; 
which  her  majesty's  commandment,  (she  being  not  only  the 
foundress  of  that  college,  but  supreme  governor  in  all 
causes,  and  over  all  persons  in  her  dominions,  as  well  eccle- 
siastical as  civil,)  she  looks  to  have  obeyed  by  you  all  and 
every  one  of  you  all  in  that  college :  which,  1  doubt  not, 
but,  being  notified  unto  you,  you  will  obey.  Yet  being 
newly  again  by  her  majesty  expressly  reiterated  to  be  sig- 
nified unto  you  by  me,  her  counsellor,  and  your  chancellor, 
I  do  by  these  presents  reiterate  her  royal  commandment 
unto  you,  charging  you,  upon  pain  of  your  deprivation, 
and  her  majesty's  indignation,  to  forbear  to  proceed  to  any 
election,  notwithstanding  any  local  statute  of  that  house ; 
wherewith  her  majesty  hath  authority  to  dispense,  until  her 
majesty's  further  royal  pleasure  shall  be  signified  unto  you  : 
wishing  you  all  charity,  quietness,  and  concord  among  your- 
selves in  the  mean  season,  &c.     15th  of  Dec.  1595. 


Number  CLXIII. 

The  chancellor  of  the  university  of  Cambridge,  to  the  vice- 
chancellor  and  heads:  to  enjoin  thefellozvs  of  St.  John'' s. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  325 

divided  among'  themselves,  in  the  queen'' s  name,  to  pro-     1595, 


ceed  to  the  election  of  either  Dr.  Claiton,  or  Mr.  Stanton, 

ybr  their  master.  Dated  Dec.  19, 1595. 

THIS  letter  was  in  answer  to  one  dated  Dec.  15,  from 
the  vice-chancellor  and  the  heads.  He  had  in  a  former  let- 
ter appointed  them  to  acquaint  those  of  St.  John's  college 
with  the  queen's  commandment.  And  accordingly  in  an  as- 
sembly, they,  the  vice-chancellor  and  heads,  had  conference 
with  such  of  that  college  as  seemed  to  be  the  heads  of  the 
division  there ;  and  that  they  intended  to  have  agreed  upon 
the  nomination  of  some  one  meet  person  for  the  place  of  233 
master.  But  when  they  could  not  so  do,  they  afterwards 
determined  upon  two  meet  persons,  that  had  been  of  that 
company  heretofore,  and  not  misliked  by  such  of  the  fel- 
lows whom  they  called  unto  them  for  conference :  which  two 
persons  were  Dr.  Webster  and  Mr.  Stanton.  And  in  the 
conclusion  of  their  letter,  the  vice-chancellor  and  the  greater 
part  of  the  heads  shewed  themselves  inclinable  to  Stanton. 

The  lord  Burghley,  their  chancellor,  in  his  answer  to 
them,  told  them,  that  he  had  acquainted  the  queen  with 
what  they  had  done.  Who,  he  writ,  had  a  special  care  to 
have  both  a  learned,  diligent,  and  wise  person,  and  also  a 
man  agreeable  to  the  whole  company,  and  not  inclined  to 
any  faction.  And  that  so  in  the  end  her  majesty  did,  of 
those  two,  according  to  your  opinions,  (as  he  wrote,)  like  of 
Mr.  Stanton :  but  since  the  same  time  she  also  hath  heard 
good  information  made  unto  her,  that  one  Mr.  Dr.  Claiton, 
master  of  Magdalen  college,  were  a  very  meet  person,  the 
rather  because  he  is  unmarried,  as  the  other  two  are  not. 
And  therefore  in  conclusion,  she  hath  commanded  me  to 
signify  to  you,  the  vice-chancellor  and  the  heads  of  the 
colleges,  and  so  I  do,  as  your  chancellor,  by  her  majesty's 
command,  that  you  should  in  some  assembly  with  the  for- 
mer heads,  call  the  president  of  St.  John's  college,  and 
some  convenient  equal  number  of  the  fellows  tliat  seem  to 
be  divided  in  opinion :  to  whom  you  shall  declare  and  deli- 
ver her  majesty's  princely  and  regal  resolution  ;  that  if  they 

Y  3 


326      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  will  have  the  choice  of  then*  master  by  an  election,  it  shall 
___lll_  be  free  for  them  to  choose  one  of  these  two,  Mr.  Dr.  Claiton, 
or  Mr.  Stanton  :  and  so  they  may  quietly  proceed.  If  they 
refuse  to  promise  and  yield  thereunto,  then  you  must  en- 
join them,  in  her  majesty's  name,  as  they  will  avoid  her 
highness"'  displeasure,  to  forbear  from  proceeding  to  any 
manner  of  election.  So  as  her  majesty  may,  according  to 
her  royal  authority,  having  the  charge  of  government  of  the 
church,  for  the  commonwealth  of  the  college,  (whereof  she 
is  inevitable  foundatrice,)  name  some  one  to  be  master  there, 
as  she  shall  find  to  be  for  the  benefit  and  quietness  of  the 
house,  and  furtherance  of  learning  therein.  Of  which  two 
things  she  meaneth  to  have  chief  respect. 

And  so  committing  this  matter  to  your  discretion,  I  do 
wish  most  heartily  to  see  some  good  end  thereof:  and  that 
such  a  master  may  be  there,  as  may  bring  seeds  of  concord 
into  the  house,  being  the  principal  band  to  continue  them 
in  charity.  And  thereby  to  proceed  in  grace  and  living  : 
whereof  no  one  in  the  society  whosoever  shall  take  more 
comfort  than  myself;  esteeming  and  reverencing  that  col- 
lege as  my  best  parent,  that  gave  me  nouriture  to  know 
God  truly,  and  to  detest  popery  :  which  was  above  three- 
score years  now  past,  &c. 


234  Number  CLXIV. 

A  speech  of'  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley  to  the  queen  and 
privy-council :  Jbr  commissioners  to  be  appointed  by  her 
majesty  Jbr  reforming  abuses.  The  year  zohoi  spoken 
not  inserted^  but  probably  near  this  year,  or  not  long 
before.  The  queen  had  required  a,  copy  qf  it  from  him, 
and  was  as  Jvllozaeth  : 

MY  dutiful  speech;,  which  yoiu'  highness  granted  me  to 
pronounce  in  your  royal  presence,  with  the  attendance  of 
your  royal  majesty's  most  honourable  privy-council,  &c.  in 
furtherance  of  your  highness'  happy  service,  is ; 

As  there  is  none  godly  wise  within  the  civil  parts  of  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  327 

world,  but  he  knoweth  how  the  Ahnighty  hath  miracu-  ANNO 
lously,  above  human  hope,  not  only  placed  and  preserved  '^^''' 
your  majesty  in  this  your  own  imperial  state,  but  also  beau- 
tified your  supreme  government  with  his  manifold  divine 
favours,  more  plentifully  than  other  princes ;  so  now  that 
it  hath  pleased  his  divine  wisdom  also,  who,  as  himself 
saith,  holdeth  your  heavenly  heart  in  his  hand,  as  the  di- 
vision of  waters,  which  way  soever  he  will  incline  it,  to  move 
the  same,  to  grant  me,  a  simple  one,  your  royal  presence  in 
this  affable,  benign,  and  gracious  sort ;  and  to  admit  me  to 
inform  in  these  weighty  causes.  It  resteth,  and  his  holy 
will  is,  that  your  highness  should  likewise  advance  his  glory, 
your  own  honour,  and  your  politic  state,  by  purging  and 
rectifying  the  same,  from  all  my  humbly  informed  and 
many  mo  heinous  enormities. 

If  civil  law  say,  that  it  will  be  an  innovation,  which  oft 
produceth  perils  to  a  peaceable  commonweal,  let  it  like- 
wise affirm,  that  it  must  needs  be  dangerous  for  your  ma- 
jesty to  be  wiser  than  other  princes  in  performing  the  will 
of  God,  and  in  preferring  the  wealth  of  your  people.  But 
how  can  it  be  called  an  innovation  in  your  majesty ''s  pru- 
dent sight,  sith  your  learned  wisdom  well  knoweth,  that 
many,  even  profane  princes,  who  knew  not  God,  (except 
in  a  glimsing,)  but  being  led  by  the  line  of  moral  learning 
only,  and  succeeding  vicious  rulers  in  government,  have  re- 
paired the  torn  estates  of  their  commonwealths  very  civilly/. 
And  yet  were  it  small  reason  to  move  your  majesty  to  sue 
so  far  for  examples,  when  no  fewer  than  eight  of  your 
highness'  own  most  noble  progenitors,  royal  kings  of  this 
your  highness''  realm,  sithence  the  last  conquest,  (upon  the 
whole  informations  and  complaints  of  their  good  subjects,) 
have  earnestly  endeavoured  the  like  reformations,  though 
not  always  for  the  like  godly  respects,  nor  in  so  mild  and 
merciful  manner,  as  the  Almighty  will  induce  your  majesty 
to  do  it.  For  he  will  never  suffer  your  sacred  mind  in  pu- 
nishing to  pass  the  due  proportion  and  method  of  justice, 
or  to  exceed  the  true  limits  of  mercy,  temperance,  and  truth; 
wherewith   he  hath  ever  heretofore  corroborated  your  im- 

Y  4 


328     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   perial  throne,  and  ever  will  do.     I  think,  yea,  I  dare  boldly 
'__  say,  that  there  is  no  credible  history  in  the  whole  world,  be 


235  it  divine  or  profane,  that  mentioneth  a  maiden  queen  to 
reign  so  long  over  a  nation  in  such  continual  happiness, 
pouring  forth  such  sweet  blessings  upon  her  people,  as  your 
majesty  hath  done  upon  us  all :  and  altogether  at  divine 
disposition,  as  your  highness"*  self  teacheth  us  to  know. 

And  sith  it  is  his  mighty  pleasure  to  make  your  sacred 
majesty  a  phenix,  a  peerless  prince,  a  loadstar,  and  mirror 
of  the  world,  to  shew  forth  the  shining  brightness  of  his 
divine  grace ;  why  should  we  not  then  expect  of  your  high- 
ness the  accomplishment  of  rare  height,  and  excellent  actions 
of  singular  consequence  every  day,  more  and  more  ? 

It  pleased  God  to  grant  to  those  former  famous  princes, 
even  in  their  times,  some  tests  of  true  religion,  and  of  the 
errors,  abuses,  and  ambition  of  the  clergy ;  but  he  reserved 
the  holy  work  of  reformation  (well  begun  by  the  noble 
kings,  your  majesty*'s  most  famous  father  and  blessed  bro- 
ther) to  be  fully  consummated  by  your  mighty  person.  So 
did  he  eftsoons  give  them  great  entrances  into  the  relieving 
of  their  politic  governments ;  and  yet  hath  reserved  that 
heavenly  happiness  to  be  thoroughly  perfected  by  your 
highness.  If  I  should  make  particular  mention,  how  far 
those  good  princes  proceeded  therein,  recounting  from  king 
Stephen  hitherward,  it  would  be  too  tedious  for  your  ma- 
jesty, and  eke  superfluous,  sith  your  majesty  knoweth  all 
better  than  I.  But  let  it  please  your  high  excellency  to  be 
only  thus  far  informed,  that  I  never  meant  to  move  the 
same  to  make  choice  of  three  bishops  for  their  sincerity,  to 
become  controllers  of  all  your  officers,  as  well  of  justice  as 
of  accovmt ;  trying,  punishing,  and  expelling :  as  that  va- 
liant, learned,  liberal,  and  charitable  prince,  king  Henry  II. 
did.  Nor  yet  to  shift  some  sheriffs,  to  put  surveyors  over 
the  rest ;  to  set  their  sheriffalties  on  sale  to  who  will  give 
most ;  to  let  them  to  farm  to  fat  bishops  ;  to  search  out  by 
general  commission,  how  your  fines,  forfeitures,  amerce- 
ments, penalties,  recognisances,  have  answered,  with  that 
excellent  prince,  king  Richard  the   First,   Coeur  dc  Lion. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  329 

Whose  highness  proceeded  further  in  those  affairs :  and  yet   ANNO 
no  memory  of  any  vice,  saving  of  some  hard  dealings  to-      '^^'^' 
wards  the  king  his  father,  in  his  frail  and  young  years, 
which  made  the  same  the  more  excusable.     Neither  to  fol- 
low the  tragical  course  of  king  Henry  III.  induced  by  the 
overbold  and  eloquent  bishop  of  Winchester  by  Pat.  de 
Rivalls,  his  nephew,  or  bastard  son,  Segrove  and  Paslew; 
who  being  suddenly  exalted  to  high  estate  of  government ; 
and  sometime   undiscreetly   punishing    innocents    with  of- 
fenders, in  the  highest  degree  of  extremity ;  yea,  expelling 
all  high  counsellors  almost,  and  great  officers  English,  (be- 
cause some  were  found  defective,)  and  placing  others  [over] 
the  king's  subjects,  strangers  born  ;  furnishing  also  his  high- 
ness' forces  with   strangers,   (a   thing    which    the   English 
ever  have  naturally  hated,)  that  so  far  exceeded  the  bounds 
both  of  justice,  moderation,  and  civil  policy,  as  their  honest 
endeavours,  which  were  both  honourable  and  profitable  for 
the   good  prince  in  the  beginning,  by  want  of  moderate, 
ordinary,   sincere,    and    politic   proceedings,    became  clear 
contrary  in  the  end. 

As  to  the  godly  and  right  princely  endeavours  of  that  236 
virtuous,  valiant,  and  wise  king  Edward  the  First,  in  sifting, 
shifting,  fining,  punishing,  and  expelling  all  officers  and 
offenders,  great  and  small  universally,  as  well  by  virtue  of 
his  gracious  commission,  termed  Trayte  de  Baston,  and  as 
by  others;  when  he  found  none  free  from  corruption  in  the 
whole  commonwealth,  but  only  John  de  Mettingham,  and 
Elias  de  Beckingham  :  the  kingly  example  of  that  paragon 
among  all  princes  of  the  time,  king  Edward  III.  in  chang- 
ing, committing,  fining,  and  punishing  of  the  greatest  lords 
and  officers,  both  of  justice  and  account,  and  in  placing  of 
others ;  for  that  they  supplied  not  his  treasure,  for  the  fur- 
therance of  his  French  wars,  in  the  14th  year  of  his  royal 
reign  :  the  perilous  precedent  of  king  Richard  II.  in  let- 
ting his  whole  realm  to  farm  to  the  lord  Scrope,  his  lord 
treasurer,  to  sir  John  Bushie,  his  secretary,  sir  Bagot  and 
sir  Grene  :    the    excellent  dealings  of  the  duke  of  York, 


330       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  protector  to  the  peaceable  prince,  king  Henry  VI.  together 
'59>-  ^itl^  tJie  earls  of  Salisbury  and  Warwick,  when  the  said 
merciful  king  reigned  in  name  and  dignity  only ;  and  they 
ruled  all  in  rule  and  authority,  till  the  witty,  stout, 
and  yet  inconstant  queen,  by  changing  of  that  short  regi- 
ment, and  great  alteration  both  of  high  and  low  estate, 
(which  yet  for  the  time  relieved  many  oppressions,  and 
made  justice  to  flourish,)  procured  both  the  king''s,  her  own, 
and  the  young  princes,  their  sons,  all  their  reigns,  even  as 
God  himself  appointed  it.  And  lastly,  as  to  the  prudent 
proceedings  of  that  sapient  king,  your  majesty ""s  noble 
grandfather,  king  Henry  VII.  whose  royal  heart  was  a 
storehouse  of  all  heroical  virtues  ....  in  instituting  masters 
of  forfeitures,  and  in  augmenting  of  the  treasure  greatly, 
through  sifting  of  all  sorts  of  people  by  such  means  as  are 
known  to  your  highness. 

I  induce  them,  not  for  any  direction  to  your  majesty ""s 
high  prudence  herein,  but  this  I  no  less  humbly  than  faith- 
fully and  fervently  beseech  of  God  and  your  majesty,  that 
it  may  please  your  sacred  mind  to  be  thereby  occasioned  to 
enter  into  your  accustomed  most  princely,  prudent,  and 
grave  deliberation  now  of  these  lower  and  lesser  matters. 
And  thereupon  to  make  choice  of  some  competent  number 
of  singular  and  sincere  subjects,  learned  and  well  expe- 
rienced in  the  affairs  of  your  public  government,  and  who 
yet  never  had  their  hearts  touched,  or  at  least  possessed 
with  avaricious  appetite,  ambition,  or  other  notable  crime. 
So  as  it  may  please  your  highness  to  authorize  and  term 
them  to  be  your  majesty's  commissioners  for  a  godly  re- 
formation of  abuses,  in  politic  proceedings;  to  proceed 
therein  indeed,  as  well  by  direction  and  ordinary  course  of 
your  laws,  as  also  by  virtue  of  your  majesty's  supreme  re- 
giment and  absolute  power,  from  whence  law  proceeded  : 
and  yet  in  both,  and  all  mild,  innocent,  moderate,  and  sincere 
means.  And  then  shall  your  most  excellent  majesty  not 
only  fully  complete  this  whole  work,  and  yet  further  fulfil 
your  blessed  function,  whereunto  the  everlasting  wisdom  of 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  331 

God  hath  (among  all  other  princes  living)  especially  ap-   ANNO 
pointed  you,  to  his  own  eternal  glory,  and  to  your  majesty's         ' 
immortal  memory;  but  also  the  same  will  more  augment 
your  highness'  treasure,  with  the  ancient  revenue  of  your 
imperial  crown  in  a  short  time,  than  ever  came  in  account  237 
into  the  court  of  Augmentations,  erected  in  the  king  your 
famous  father's  reign. 

How  the  time  fitteth  now  for  it,  in  respect  of  your  high- 
ness' higher  affairs  of  supreme  estate,  I  know  not.  Nei- 
ther is  it  meet  for  me  to  aspire  thereunto,  otherwise  than  by 
my  dutiful  prayers  still  for  blessed  continuance  of  happy 
success.  But  this  I  know  for  certain,  that  if  our  most  mighty 
king  of  all  times  do  now  vouchsafe  the  time  for  your  ma- 
jesty to  do  it,  he  surely  will  make  all  times,  all  occasions, 
all  powers,  all  policies,  all  counsels  and  devices,  whatsoever 
they  be,  to  yield  and  apply  thereunto :  so  much,  most 
benign,  gracious  sovereign,  in  a  generality.  Some  particu- 
larities, for  example,  will  hereafter  follow,  as  may  best  stand 
with  your  majesty's  mighty  pleasure,  and  be  least  to  your 
grace's  trouble. 


Number  CLXV. 

Queen  Elizabeth  Jails  sick;  being  in  her  climacteric.  The 
great  apprehensions  and  Jears  arising  hereupon ;  but  re- 
cover etli.  Related  in  a  letter  of  Camden  to  sir  Robert 
Cotton.     Camden''s  Letters. 

THAT  they  were  all  in  melancholy  and  pensive  cogita- 
tions, the  queen  being  indisposed  by  an  aw-rtvla,  [i.  e.  want  of 
sleep,]  and  that  joined  with  an  inflammation  in  her  breast 
upwards;  and  her  mind  altogether  averse  from  physic. 
And  this  iiappcning  in  her  climacterical  year,  did  more 
than  terrify  them  all;  and  moved  the  lords  of  the  council, 
when  they  had  providently  caused  all  the  vagrants  there- 
abouts to  be  taken  up,  and  shipped  for  the  Low  Countries, 
to  draw  some  munition  to  the  court,  and  the  great  horses 
from  Reading,  to  guard  the  receipt  at  Westminster,  to  take 


332     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  order  for  the  navy  to  He  in  the  narrow  seas,  and  to  com- 
^'  '  mit  some  gentlemen  hunger-starved  for  innovations,  as  sir 
Edmond  Bainham,  Catesby,  Tresham,  the  two  Wrights, 
and  afterwards  the  count  Arundel  of  Warder,  to  a  gentle- 
man"'s  house,  for  speeches  used  by  the  foresaid  turbulent 
spirits.     But  the  queen's  dangerous  distemper  ceased. 

And  Camden  concluded  his  letter :  That  he  thought  good 
in  this  generality  to  impart  unto  him,  that  he,  as  they  did, 
might  put  away  fear,  and  thank  God  for  this  joyful  recovery 
of  her,  upon  whose  health  and  safety  they  all  depended. 


238  Number  CLXVI. 

Edmond  Nevyl,  [calling  himself  lord  Latymer,^  a  prisoner 
in  the  Toxoer :  his  letter  to  N.  Ramberd,  stewai-d  of  the 
Tower^  containing  injhrmaiion  against  the  lieutenant  of 
the  Tower.     November  9, 1595.    MSS.  Biirghlian. 

Sir, 

I  WOULD  not  be  made  the  author  of  the  things,  but 
if  I  be  called  and  examined  upon  these  points,  I  will  dis- 
charge my  conscience:  1.  If  God  shall  call  her  majesty,  he 
[the  lieutenant]  will  not  obey  the  council  in  general,  nor 
any  one  in  particular.  2.  He  doubteth  not,  but  to  make 
whom  he  list  to  prevail,  [that  is,  to  be  king ;]  because  of 
the  munition,  &c.  means  which  he  hath,  by  taking  his  place, 
to  arm  many  thousands :  for  he  holdeth  all  within  the 
Tower  at  his  commandment,  and  himself  tied  to  none.  He 
hath  demanded  many  times  of  divers  persons,  how  many 
men  were  sufficient  to  man  the  Tower,  and  what  course 
were  best  to  take  to  furnish  it  with,  in  victuals,  as  myself, 
captain  Wainman,  and  Mr.  Wentworth. 

Wherefore  let  your  articles  be  drawn,  to  examine  as  [us] 
upon  these  points :  which  will  be  verified  and  proved.  Let  me 
speak  with  you  before  you  go :  for  I  would  not  have  my 
hand  seen  in  anywise,  because  we  will  reduce  these  things 
into  a  better  method:   and  something  else  I  have  to  say 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  333 

unto  you,  that  I   will  not  commit  to  writing.     From  the    ANNO 
Tower,  the  9th  of  November,  1595.  ''^•'- 

To  his  approved  good  friend,  Your  ever  assured, 

Mr.  Ramberd,   steward  of  Edmond  Latymer. 

the  Tower  of  London. 


^ — 


Number  CLXVII. 

Another  letter  of  Latymer'' s  to  Mr.  Ramberd ;  setting  down 
the  articles  of  iTiformation  against  the  Ueiitenant  of  the 
Tower. 

IMPRIMIS,  That  if  it  shall  please  God  to  call  her  ma- 
jesty, he  will  keep  the  Tower,  and  will  not  obey  the  council 
in  general,  nor  any  one  of  them  in  particular.  2.  He  will 
make  king  whom  he  list,  by  taking  of  the  Tower,  by  reason 
lie  hath  all  the  chief  munition  of  the  realm  within  his  go- 
vernment, and  at  his  commandment.  3.  To  this  effect  he 
hath  sought  to  learn  of  divers  their  opinions,  and  how  many 
men  will  furnish  the  Tower ;  and  what  discipline  were  best 
to  be  used  therein.  4.  Also,  he  hath  demanded  what  course 
were  best  to  be  taken  for  to  victual  the  same  place,  if  he  239 
should  be  distressed  before  he  could  make  known  his  intent 
to  his  friends.  5.  He  affirmeth,  that  he  shall  be  able  to 
arm  four  or  five  hundred  men  with  all  manner  of  munition 
and  furniture,  which  he  supposeth  sufficient  to  sway  the 
diadem  which  way  it  pleaseth  him. 

Yours  ever, 

Edm.  Latymer. 

In  the  margin  of  these  articles  it  is  thus  xm'it : 
Urge  you  these  articles  as  of  yourself.  That  whosoever 
of  the  lords  it  be,  whom  it  shall  please  them  to  grant  their 
commission  to  call  before  them  captain  Wainman,  Mr. 
Wentworth,  and  myself,  to  be  examined  upon  our  oaths. 
And  for  the  other  matter  of  the  prisoners,  they  may  be 
dealt  in  either  at  that  time,  or  when  it  shall  seem  best  unto 
their  honours.    Rut  deal  vou  faithfullv  and  secretly  herein, 


334      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  ST  ATI], 
ANNO   as  you  love  the  credit  of  your  friend,  and  tender  the  credit 


1595 


of  the  state. 


Number  CLXVIII. 

Another  letter  ofNevyl  to  Rambe?'d.    Nov.  13. 

Sir, 
FOR  divers  considerations  it  is  more  fit  that  I  speak 
upon  my  oath,  than  set  down  again  things  voluntarily:  in 
which  examination  of  time  and  place,  with  all  other  circum- 
stances, will  sufficiently  appear  my  care  of  the  imperial  state 
of  this  honourable  island  hath  been  long  known  unto  you, 
and  made  well  known  by  you  unto  that  honourable  gentle- 
man, Mr.  Vice-chamberlain  ;  in  whose  time  this  matter  was 
not  come  to  its  ripeness  that  now  it  is :  which  may  be  the 
cause  he  never  acquainted  her  majesty  therewith.  As 
you  are  a  faithful  witness  of  my  dutiful  care,  so  let  me  en- 
treat you  to  be  a  careful  friend  for  the  preservation  of  my 
credit.  Let  me  be  called,  deposed,  and  examined,  and  then 
am  I  bound  to  say  what  shall  be  demanded  of  me ;  at  least 
my  knowledge  therein,  &c. 


Number  CLXIX. 

A  fourth  letter  of  Nevyl :  concerning  the  xooi'th  spoTcen  by 
the  lieutenant  of  the  Tower. 

Sir, 
TO  all  these  articles  I  am  able  to  depose,  and  do  assure 
myself,  so  can  Mr.  Wentworth,  or  to  the  most  of  them,  if 
he  can  be  drawn  to  it.  But  to  the  third  and  fourth,  captain 
Wainman  both  can  and  will  be  witness ;  as  also  myself :  for 
he  hath  spoke  severally  unto  us  thereof.  His  speech  to  me 
240  touching  the  earl  of  Hertford  was,  that  Mr.  Wentworth's 
standing  for  to  have  a  successor  established,  was  only  in  the 
favour  of  his  lordship's  children  :  whereof  when  I  spoke  to 
Mr.  Wentworth,  he  answered,  he  doth  me  wrong.     For  he 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  335 

liimsclf  is  of  that  faction,  which  lie  hath  plainly  discovered  ANNO 
unto  me,  saitli  he,  and  shewed  me  reasons  to  strengthen 
his  opinion  for  his  speech  to  Mrs.  Wentworth,  that  if  the 
gentlemen  of  England  were  honest,  there  would  be  500  in 
prison.  For  her  husband's  opinion  ere  it  were  long,  both 
Mr,  Wentworth  and  his  wife  do  affirm  and  have  done,  be- 
fore captain  Wainman  and  myself.  The  rest  I  refer  to  the 
time  of  his  examination.  The  times  were  most  often,  and 
the  places  in  every  walking  place,  about  the  hours  wherein 
we  [prisoners]  used  to  converse.  God  bless  you  once  more, 
and  ever.  This  13th  of  November,  1595.  From  the  Tower. 
Yours  ever,  as  you  know, 

Edmond  Latymer. 

Tliis  Latymer,  {as  he  styled  himself  from  the  carls  of 
Westmerland,)  or  Ncvyl,  xoas  concerned  in  the  plot  <vith 
Parry ^  ami.  1585,  jTor  h'dllng  of  the  queen. 

This  Wentzvo7-th  was  a  member  of  parliament,  and  com- 
mitted to  the  Tower  Jbr  his  too  free  speaking  there,  and 
much  Jbr  the  succession  of  the  family  of  the  Grays  to  the 
crown. 


Number  CLXX. 

Lord  Cobham  and  lord  Buckhurst,  of  the  privy-conncil,  to 
Mr.  Wade,  clerTi  of  the  council :  to  examine  Nevyl,  xvhe- 
ther  he  gave  not  occasion  to  the  lieutenant  to  speak  those 
words  as  above.  To  this  question  Nevyl  xvrote  thus  to 
Wade. 

Sir, 
WHEREAS  I  understand  that  you  do  desire  to  be 
better  informed  in  my  answer  to  the  last  question  you  pro- 
pounded unto  me,  which  was,  whether  I  had  not  given  the 
occasion  of  the  speeches  which  had  passed  between  the 
lieutenant  and  me :  whereunto  I  protest,  that  I  have  deli- 
vered that  thereunto  you,  which  is,  that  I  only  commended 
unto  him  the  honour  and  credit  of  his  place,  as  a  matter  of 


336      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    great  trust  and  credit;  and  therewithal  shewed  unto  him, 

'__  how  many  earls  and  some  dukes  had  been  constables  there. 

Whereupon  he  entered  into  the  matters  already  mentioned 
simply  and  of  his  own  accord,  without  any  manner  of  urg- 
ing by  me  :  though  not  all  at  one  time,  yet  after  he  had 
once  broken  with  me  therein,  he  never  met  with  me  alone, 
but  ere  I  went  from  him,  he  would  be  in  that  matter,  &c. 


241  Number  CLXXI. 

N.  Ramberd,  steward  of  the  Tower,  to  the  lord  chamberlain. 
His  cotifirmation  of  the  articles,  Nov.  19- 

THERE  are  very  strong  presumptions  to  strengthen 

the  said  article,  viz.  "  If  the  gentlemen  of  England  were 
"  honest,  there  would  be  500  more  in  prison  for  Mr.  Went- 
"  worth  his  opinion  ere  it  were  long.  Thus  much  should 
"  Mr.  Wentworth  and  his  wife  affirm,  in  the  hearing  of 
"  Mr.  Nevyl  and  captain  Wainman."  And  shewing  his  [the 
lieutenant's]  very  bad  mind :  which  if  your  lordship  please 
to  command  me,  I  shall  be  ready  to  perform,  and  with  all 
duty  to  set  down. 

Number  CLXXII. 

Dr.  James,  dean  of  Chrisfs-church,  Oxon,  to  the  lord  lieeper 
Puckring ;  concerning  a  stint  of  bread  to  be  used  in  that 
college. 

Ihesus. 
MY  duty  in  most  humble  wise  remembered:  I  was  bold 
to  acquaint  your  honour  with  a  purpose  that  our  company 
liad  for  a  stint  of  bread,  which  we  have  now  put  in  execu- 
tion, as  by  our  common  letters  to  your  lordship,  with  the 
order  enclosed,  may  appear.  I  trust  nothing  shall  be  found 
vnireasonable  or  unmeet  for  men  of  our  places  to  have  been 
done.  I  send  your  honour  here  enclosed  the  copies  of  such 
letters  as  the  lord  chancellors  have  in  former  times  written 
to  our  company,  as  they  remain  registered  in  our  books. 


UNDER  QUEExN  ELIZABETH.  337 

Wherein  although  we  have  no  statute  for  it,  jet  your  lord-    ANNO 
ship  may  perceive  in  what  place  they  accounted  themselves.      ^^^^' 

For  my  own  matters,  [about  a  remove  to  a  bishopric,]  I 
hear  nothing  more  than  I  did  at  my  late  being  with  yoiu* 
lordship.     I  presume  they  shall  succeed  much  the  better  by 

your  lordship*'s  honour''s  favour  and  furtherance And 

thus  beseeching  God  to  bless  and  preserve  your  honour,  I 
most  humbly  take  my  leave.  From  Christ's  Church,  Oxford, 
the  11th  of  April,  1595. 

Your  honour's  most  humbly  at  commandment, 

W.  James. 


242 


Number  CLXXIII. 

The  dean  and  prebendaries  of  Chrisfs  Church,  Oxon,  to  the 
lord  keeper  Puckring ;  sending  the  copies  of  letters  writ- 
ten in  times  past  by  the  lo7'd  chancellor  to  that  college,  for 
reducing  a  stint  of  bread. 

Our  duties  most  humble  to  your  lordship  remembered. 

WHEREAS  our  house  hath  been,  with  the  great  charge 
which  of  late  years  we  have  sustained,  as  by  suit  in  law, 
i-eparations  of  our  sundry  houses,  church  and  chancels, 
where  we  are  proprietors,  and  to  the  present  and  former 
dearths  of  corn,  and  great  waste  and  spoil  of  bread,  as 
also  by  detaining  of  rents  in  divers  places  to  great  sums, 
for  the  which  we  are  forced  to  sue,  and  sundry  other  occa- 
sions, brought  behindhand,  as  to  your  lordship  hath  been 
heretofore  signified :  for  the  amendment  whereof,  after 
many  consultations,  we  find  no  better  or  more  speedy  re- 
medy to  grow  to  a  reasonable  stint  of  bread ;  yielding  to 
every  one  that  be  of  the  king's  majesty's  foundation  but 
\^d.  yearly,  for  all  allowances  13<i.  in  bread  only  :  and  so 
to  all  others  in  like  proportion.  And  to  bring  them  to  the 
old  usual  rate  of  being  four  in  a  mess,  their  commons  being 
in  a  manner  doubled  over  that  it  was. 

Forasmuch  as  it  may  be,  that  upon  the  execution  hereof 
some  resistance  may  be  made  here  at  home,  and  some  com- 

VOL.  IV.  z 


338      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  plaint  exhibited  above,  (which  yet  we  hope  will  not  be  done,) 
"  " '  seeing  we  offer  nothing  but  that  which  is  most  reasonable 
and  conscionable,  as  we  doubt  not  shall  to  your  lordship  by 
the  enclosed  appear ;  wherein  we  yield  them  all  the  benefits 
of  our  improvements,  by  rent-corn,  the  rent  of  our  pastures 
at  Bynsey,  reared  to  a  great  rate,  the  recovery  whereof,  to 
their  only  good,  hath  cost  us  a  thousand  pounds,  and  the 
benefit  of  feeding  upon  our  several  grounds,  of  most  where- 
of neither  we,  they,  nor  our  predecessors  ever  tasted ; 
wherein  we  have  good  interest,  and  some  of  us,  above  our 
abilities,  or  the  example  of  others  of  our  place,  suffer  loss  : 
our  most  humble  suit  to  your  lordship  is,  that  if  any  dis- 
ordered persons  in  our  company  complain,  or  by  faction 
draw  others  better  affected,  (if  such  troublesome  spirits 
provoked  them  not,)  that  they  may  be  sent  home  to  their 
studies,  and  charged  to  yield  obedience,  until  such  time  as 
the  next  term,  or  when  it  shall  seem  convenient,  such  griev- 
ances as  either  they  now  have,  or  then  shall  present,  may 
be  truly  considered  of. 

We  are  bound  to  acquaint  your  honour  with  our  pro- 
ceedings herein,  for  that  both  we  and  they  have  found  your 
honourable  favour  and  assistance  in  the  causes  of  our  house. 
For  the  which  we  all  rest  most  bounden  to  your  honour ; 
and  that  in  the  like  causes  both  we  and  they  have  had  re- 
course to  such  as  have  sitten  in  the  place  wherein  God  now 
hath  placed  your  lordship,  and  wherein  we  beseecli  him 
long  to  bless  your  honour. 
243  We  trust  our  cares  and  travails  taken  in  our  house^s  be- 
half, now  for  many  years,  not  unknown  to  your  honour, 
shall  clear  us  from  any  wilful  conceit  either  toward  the 
house  in  general,  or  any  member   thereof:  and  thus   we 

most  humbly  take  our  leaves From  Christ's  Church, 

Oxford,  the  11th  of  April,  1595. 

Your  lordship's  most  humble  at  commandment, 

W.  James,  Tho.  Thornton, 

Job.  Purfey,  Ro.  Pickarct, 

Arthur  Wake,       Job.  Weston, 
Ric.  Beds,  Tho.  White. 


UNDER  (,)UEEN  ELIZABETH.  339 


Number  CLXXIV.  ANNO 

1595. 


Then  folloxos  an  orighial  paper,  endorsed,  Christ's  Church 
endowments  and  expositions :  declaring-  the  state  of  that 
college.     Sent  to  the  lord  keeper. 

KING  HENRY  VIII.    of  fiimous   memory,    founded 

Christ's  Church,  Oxon,  and  endowed  it  with  (as  appeareth 

by  our  letters  patent)         _         .         _         .      2200     0     0 

King  Edward  VI.  gave  to  supply  some  wants      21     9     3 

Queen  Mary  for  more,  to  supply  the  said  church     74     8     4 

Total,  ferrarum  ef  possessionum     -     2295  17     7 

Tlien  Jbllow  charges  going  out  erf' the  said  revenue. 
Imprimis,  The  stipends  yearly  paid  to  the  dean,  pre- 
bends, 3  professors,  of  Divinity,  Hebrew,  and  Greek ;  100 
students ;  12  chaplains,  and  singing-men ;  8  chorists ;  24 
servants  and  officers ;  24  alms-men,  paid  ever  since  the 
foundation,       ------       1057     3     4 

Then  are  set  doivn  reasons  for  the  stint  of  bread. 
The  stint  of  bread  is  grounded  on  equity  and  necessity. 

I.  Equity  appearetli.  The  far  greater  part  of  the  house 
having  but  14fZ.  or  12(Z.  for  all  charges  of  diet,  have 
every  one  of  them  by  tliis  rate  of  9  ounces  in  bread,  14c?. 
3  farthings,  besides  commons  and  drink.  2.  The  other  col- 
leges that  have  stint,  have  it  only  of  8  ounces  :  and  such  as 
have  no  stint,  if  they  s})end  above  the  first  allowance,  pay 
for  it.  3.  It  is  sufficient  for  a  student,  and  by  them  so  con- 
fessed :  and  the  better  sort  spend  nothing  so  much.  4.  It 
preserveth  them  that  are  sworn  (to  be  true  and  kind  to  the 
house,  and  in  nothing  to  hurt  it)  from  wilful  perjury.  5.  It 
is  general,  from  the  sub-dean  and  canons,  to  the  lowest  and 
meanest  servants. 

II.  Necessity  appeareth.  1.  The  church  cannot  bear  it, 
as  is  shewed.  2.  It  hindereth  spoil  and  waste ;  upon  every 
offence  by  them  conceived,  and  upon  every  punishment  by 
the  officers  inflicted,  as  shall  be  proved.  3.  It  stayeth  pur- 
loining and  carrying  bread  out  of  the  hall,  at  after  dinner  244 

z  2 


340      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   and  supper,  to  a  fire,  and  for  breakfasts,  as  shall  be  proved. 

_J^^^__4.  It  riddeth  the  house  of  almost  an  hundred  thriftless 
hangbyes,  whom  they  maintain  with  bread.  5.  It  shall  keep 
our  butlers  and  officers  from  spoil  and  waste,  and  enforce 
them  to  answer  for  every  farthing. 

The  students'  commons  is  little,  and  not  snjfficient. 
For  answer  whereof,  1.  They  have  the  king''s  allowance, 
without  bar  or  abatement :  and  the  king  left  six  or  seven 
acres  to  feed  beasts.  2.  The  dean  and  chapter  have  in  former 
times  purchased,  and  to  their  use  converted  the  pastures  of 
Chaundense,  &c.  3.  The  now  dean  and  chapter,  at  their 
great  cost  and  suit,  as  is  known  to  the  lord  archbishop  of 
Canterbury  and  lord  treasurer,  recovered  a  third  part  of 
the  copyholds,  tithes,  and  pastures  of  Bynsie,  to  the  yearly 
value  of  40/.  or  thereabouts ;  saving  some  annuities,  going 
out  for  some  years,  yet  to  come,  as  appeareth  in  the  award ; 
all  the  remnant  remaining  to  their  benefit.  4.  The  now  dean 
and  chapter,  in  whose  time  provision  of  corn  did  first  come, 
have  given  unto  them  all  the  improvements  of  rent-corn  by 
statute,  wherein  of  right  they  have  a  portion  :  and  so  con- 
cluded it  capitular  iter,  until  their  commons  shall  be  doubled 
throughout  the  year  at  dinner  and  supper :  which,  with  the 
rent  and  provision  of  corn  of  this  last  year"'s,  did  amount 
to  113Z.  14*.  8^.  And  the  now  dean,  for  their  benefit,  hath 
any  time  this  seven  year  lent  them  100/.  and  forborne  his 
own  stipend  till  the  year's  end  ;  which  was  quarterly  pay- 
able, as  they  are  paid  theirs. 


Number  CLXXV. 

Robert  earl  of  Essex  to  lord  keeper  Puckring,  July  1595; 
for  his  retainers,  put  away  because  he  would  not  offend 
the  law.     And  that  for  the  cause  of  retainers  they  may 
not  be  put  out  of  the  commission  of  the  peace. 

My  very  good  lord, 
ALTHOUGH  I  am  very  loath  to  leave  the  name  of 
master  to  so  many  honest  gentlemen  in  Wales,  as  out  of 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  341 

their  love  desire  to  serve  and  follow  me,  and  do  hold  the  ANNO 
place  of  justices  in  those  parts;  yet  I  had  rather  give  them  li-  '^^^' 
berty,  and  free  them  from  retaining  unto  me,  than  that  in  this 
respect  they  should  lose  any  jot  of  that  former  reputation : 
which  I  do  with  due  regard  unto  her  majesty's  service,  and 
the  good  of  the  several  counties  where  they  dwell ;  being 
all  of  them,  to  my  knowledge,  very  able  and  sufficient  gen- 
tlemen. It  shall  therefore  suffice  henceforth,  that  I  have 
their  love  without  further  ceremonies.  Praying  your  lord- 
ship that  they  may  not,  by  the  late  order,  be  subject  to  the 
loss  of  their  places  for  this  cause,  but  to  deal  honourably 
and  favourably  with  them  for  my  sake,  &c.     July  1595. 

Endorsed,  Lord  Essex  for  his  retainers^  put  axcay  be-245 
cause  he  xoill  not  offend  the  law,  and  for  that  cause  they 
may  not  he  put  out  ofcommiss'ion. 


Number  CLXXVI. 

The  earl  of  Essex  to  the  lord  keeper  PucTcring:  in  behalf 
of  Buckridge,  his  chaplain.    Jan.  12, 1595. 

I  SENT  Mr.  Smith,  the  clerk  of  the  council,  not  long 

since,  unto  your  lordship,  to  entreat  your  honourable  fa- 
vour towards  my  chaplain,  Mr.  Buckridge,  for  the  benefice 
of  Bradfield.  And  by  him  received  such  answer,  as  gave 
me  hope  of  good  success I  pray  you  make  me  be- 
holden to  you  for  your  honourable  favour  towards  my 
chaplain,  which  I  will  acknowledge  with  all  tliankfulness. 

Thus  I  commit  your  good  lordship  to  God's  best 

protection.     From  the  court,  the  12th  of  Jan.  1595. 


Number  CLXXVII. 

The  earl  to  the  lord  keeper :  for  Dr.  Meyric,  his  chaplain. 
Feb.  1595. 

I  HAVE  a  special  care  of  the  good  and  preferment 

z3 


342      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  of  my  chaplain,  Dr.  Meyrick,  as  well  for  the  worthiness  that 
is  in  him,  as  also  in  regard  of  his  long  dependence  on  my 
father  and  myself.  This  made  me  lately  recommend  him 
to  your  lordship's  good  favour  and  remembrance,  as  oppor- 
timity  should  be  offered.  Which  request  I  do  now  again 
renew  with  eai'nest  affection :  leaving  which,  I  do  desire 
for  him  to  the  solicitation  of  the  bearer,  his  kinsman,  &c. 
Feb.  5th. 


Number  CLXXVIII. 

In  the  behalf  of'  both  the  above-mentioned  clergymen,  his 
chaplains,  the  earl  had  writ  to  the  lord  keeper  the  year 
before,  viz.  Jan.  9Q,  1594,  with  mention  of  their  deserts. 

His  letter  Jot  Dr.  Meyrick. 

UPON  the  preferment  of  Dr.  Morgan  to  the  bishopric  of 
Landaff",  the  parsonage  of  Llanrullin,  in  the  county  of 
Montgomery,  which  he  now  holdeth,  will  be  in  your  lord- 
ship's disposition.  Whereunto  I  do  greatly  desire,  with 
246  your  good  favour,  that  my  chaplain.  Dr.  Meyrick,  may  be 
preferred.  He  is  a  man  worthy  of  it,  and  one  whose  good 
I  do  the  more  tender,  for  that  he  belonged  heretofore  unto 
my  father,  and  hath  only  an  archdeaconry,  whereupon  he 
liveth.  This  parsonage  is  in  the  country  where  he  was 
born ;  and  having  the  language  is  the  fitter  for  it,  and  may 
the  better  profit  the  people  there.  If  it  shall  please  your 
lordship  for  my  sake  to  bestow  the  same  upon  him,  or,  if  it 
be  already  granted,  the  rectory  of  Denbigh,  which  the  said 
Dr.  Morgan  also  holdeth.  Wherein  your  lordship  shall  do 
me  a  great  favour,  &c.  From  the  court,  the  29th  of  Jan. 
1594. 

Your  lordship's  vei-y  assured  friend, 

Essex. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  343 

Number  CLXXIX.  ANNO 

1595. 

His  letter  for  Mr.  Bucl:rklge.     Feb.  17,  1594. 


YOUR  lordship  hath  been  ah-eady  moved,  as  I  under- 
stand, by  some  friends  of  my  chaplain,  Mr.  Buckridge,  for 
a  small  living  in  Hertfordshire,  called  Shephale ;  and  what 
hope  he  hath  already  of  your  lordsliip's  favour  in  it,  I  do 
not  know.  But  if  your  lordship  hath,  at  any  other  friend's 
suit,  been  pleased  to  bestow  it  on  him,  these  may  be  to  give 
you  thanks.  If  not,  and  that  it  remaineth  in  your  lord- 
ship*'s  power,  they  come  in  good  time  to  entreat  your  lord- 
ship for  him,  as  for  a  man  worthy  in  himself  of  good  pre- 
ferment ;  and  besides  as  my  chaplain ;  by  which  name,  I 
doubt  not  but  he  shall  find  the  more  favour  at  your  lord- 
ship"'s  hands.  I  pray  your  lordship  make  me  beholden  to 
you  for  this  benefit  to  him.  And  command  me,  when  I 
can  do  good  to  any  of  yours.  From  Green wichj  the  17th 
of  February,  94. 

This  vicarage  of  Shephale  was  given  before. 

This  Buckridge,  or  one  of  his  name,  tvas  master  of  St. 
John''s  college  in  Oxford;  and  made  bishop  of  Rochester  and 
Ely  successively. 


Number  CLXXX. 

Sir  John  Puclcring,  lord  keeper,  his  petition  to  the  queen, 
for  a  lease  of  part  of  the  possessions  of  the  bishopric  of 
Ely :  a  motion  to  Jill  that  vacant  see.     MSS.  D.  Puck- 
ring.     About  the  year  1595. 

THAT  it  may  please  your  most  excellent  majesty  to 
grant  me,  your  most  bound  en  servant,  your  princely  fa- 
vour, that  I  may  have  a  lease  of  part  of  the  possessions  of 
the  bishopric  of  Ely,  not  exceeding  a  third  part  thereof  in  24/ 
value,  for  such  a  reasonable  term  of  years  as  the  bishop 
may  grant  unto  your  majesty ;  yielding  unto  the  bishop 
and  his  successors  the  best  accustomed  rents  now,  or  any 

z  4 


344      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  time  heretofore,  answered  to  the  bishop  for  the  same,  and 
performing,  as  usual,  covenant  for  payment  of  rent,  and 
doing  reparations. 

For  tlie  accomplishment  whereof,  it  may  please  your  ma- 
jesty to  translate  one  of  the  eldest  bisliops ;  who  may  make 
the  same  lease.  By  whose  great  age  it  is  like  the  same  bi- 
shopric will  not  tarry  long  forth  of  your  majesty's  hands. 
I  find  no  other  suit  so  fit  for  your  majesty  to  grant  me  as 
this ;  for  the  exchanges,  fee-farms,  and  leases  of  your  ma- 
jesty's own  lands  are  to  be  taken  from  your  own  self,  and 
from  your  royal  revenues It  may  perchance  be  ob- 
jected, that  your  majesty  having  now  the  revenue  of  the 
bishopric,  doth  forego  the  same  by  making  a  bishop.  An- 
swer, Your  majesty,  by  giving  the  bishopric,  shall  have  the 
first-fruits,  which  is  one  year's  profit,  and  the  tenths  and 
subsidies  besides :  which  you  cannot  have,  while  the  bi- 
shopric remains  in  your  majesty's  hands:  which,  together, 
I  take  it,  will  be  as  profitable  to  your  majesty,  as  it  is  now 
the  bishopric  remaineth  in  your  hands.  And  your  majesty 
shall  hereby  have  moreover  the  first-fruits  of  that  bishopric 
from  whence  your  majesty  shall  be  pleased  to  translate  the 
bishop  to  Ely  ;  and  also  of  so  many  as  you  shall  be  pleased 
by  that  occasion  to  remove  or  translate. 

The  clergymen  may  perchance  think  your  majesty  doth 
decrease  the  revenues  of  the  church  by  making  a  lease  of 
the  bishops'  lands.  Answer,  So  long  as  the  inheritance  and 
the  ordinary  rent  of  the  bishopric  is  not  diminished,  they 
cannot  think  any  thing  thereof,  but  rather  may  be  glad, 
that  after  so  long  vacancy  your  majesty  will  be  pleased  to 
make  a  bishop.  Because  there  will  be  one  sec  the  more 
filled  than  hath  been  many  years  heretofore :  and  where, 
for  want  of  a  bishop,  a  great  number  of  papists  are  har- 
boured in  that  diocese,  and  the  bishop's  houses  much  de- 
cayed. Your  majesty,  by  making  a  bishop,  may  easily  re- 
medy those  inconveniences.  And  moreover,  if  your  ma- 
jesty make  a  bishop  of  Ely,  he  is  to  do  your  highness  divers 
services ;  as  finding  of  men  and  horses  in  time  of  war,  &c. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  345 

Number  CLXX XI.  ANNO 

1595. 

Another  discourse  of  the  said  lord  on  the  same  suhject;  viz. 

that  the  placing  of  a  bishop  in  the  see  of  Ely  will  be  as 
p7-qfitable  to  her  majesty  as  noia  the  vacancy  thereof  is  : 
besides  divers  reasons  for  the  ichich,  also  it  appeareth 
to  be  very  expedient. 

THE  clear  profits  of  the  bishopric  of  Ely,  as  it  hath 
been  answered  to  her  majesty,  since  the  see  became  last  void, 
(as  will  appear  by  the  accounts  remaining  with  Mr.  Auditor 
Neal,)  hath  been,  commiinibus  annis,  about        1500    0    0 

Her  majesty,  by  placing  a  bishop  there,  shall  yearly  have  248 
for  the  tenths  thereof  .         _         _     213     9  10         q. 

For  the  subsidy  yearly     -         -         .     383     6     8 

For  the  first-fruits,  the  tenths  being 
deducted,  each  year,  by  the  space  of 
two  years  ------     960  13     2  ob.  q. 

In  all  years  to  be  answered  to  her     • 

majesty         _         _         _         _      1557  10     8  ob.  q. 


Moreover,  the  bishop  of  Norwich,  Avho  is  eighty-eight 
years  old,  being  translated  to  the  bishopric  of  Ely,  which 
is  of  lesser  charge  and  jurisdiction,  there  will  come  to  her 
majesty,  for  the  first-fruits  of  the  bishopric  of  Norwich,  at 
the  least      -         -         -         -         -         -         -     800     0     0 

And  so  it  appeareth  that  her  majesty  shall  make  profit, 
and  not  any  loss,  by  the  placing  of  a  bishop  in  the  see  of  Ely. 

By  occasion  also  of  this  translation,  divers  other  removes 
may  become  very  profitable  to  her  majesty:  viz.  The  first- 
fruits  of  the  bishop  of  Hereford,  by  that  bishop's  remove  to 
Norwich,  1001.  The  first-fruits  of  the  bishop  of  Chichester, 
by  his  remove  to  Hereford,  600Z.  The  first-fruits  of  the 
bishop  of  Chester,  by  his  remove  to  Chichester,  360/.  And 
the  like  out  of  the  bishop  of  Peterborough,  by  his  remove 
to  Chester,  300/. 2010     0     0 

Furthermore,  the  bishopric  of  Ely,  being  bestowed  upon 
so  old  a  man  as  the  bishop  of  Norwich,  is  very  likely  shortly 
to  be  again  at  her  majesty's  disposing. 


ANNO 

1695. 


346      ANNALS  OF  CHURCPI  AND  STATE, 

Number  CLXXXII. 

Another  paper  of  the  said  lord  lieeper :  solicttmg  the  queen 
Jbr  a  lease  of  some  part  of  the  revenues  of  the  abovesaid 
bishopric. 

HE  seeketh  but  to  be  the  bisliop's  fermour ;  and  that 
only  of  such  portion  as  the  bisliop  can  and  will  be  willing 
to  spare :  being  no  part  of  his  mansion-house,  or  demeans ; 
but  that  which  others  shall  have,  if  the  lord  keeper  have  it 
not.  And  the  lord  keeper  having  it,  will  let  to  the  tenants 
for  reasonable  fines :  who  will  be  glad  of  good  and  certain 
terms,  and  will  bestow  costs  upon  the  same. 

The  reasons.  By  making  a  bishop  of  Ely,  your  majesty 
shall  fill  that  see,  which  hath  been  fourteen  years  void,  [that 
is,  from  year  1581,]  and  remove  that  opinion  of  keeping  a 
bishopric  so  long  in  your  majesty's  hands. 

A  lease  may  be  made  from  the  bishop  to  your  majesty 
(and  so  to  be  given  to  myself)  of  600/.  by  year,  of  those 
possessions,  for  such  reasonable  years  as  the  bishop  may 
grant,  without  diminishing  any  usual  rent  of  the  same. 

--M^ 


249  Number  CLXXXIII. 

Sir  Edward  Wotton  to  the  lord  treasurer;  suing-  to  be 
treasurer  of  the  quee7i's  chamber,  upon  the  death  of  sir 
Francis  Knowles. 

Most  honourable, 
I  AM  so  clear  from  having  given  your  lordship  any 
cause  of  offence,  that  I  pretend  to  have  deserved  your  fa- 
vour. In  confidence  whereof  I  write  this :  beseeching  your 
lordship  to  be  my  mean  to  her  majesty  for  the  treasurership 
of  her  chamber.  Your  lordship  shall  prefer  unto  her  a 
faithful  servant,  and  one  most  thankful  unto  yourself: 
which  point  I  forbear  to  amplify ;  knowing  the  little  credit 
much  saying  carrieth  in  this  age  of  Avords.  It  may  please 
your  lordship  to  hope  well  of  my  actions,  which  are  the  true 
interpreters  of  the  mind.     And  so,  expecting  your  honour- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  347 

able  answer,  I  wish  your  lordship  a  speedy  recovery,  with    ANNO 
continuance  in  health  and  happiness.  From  Pykering-house,      ^^  " 
this  present  Friday. 

Your  lordship's,  to  do  you  honour, 

Edward  Wotton. 

But  succeeded  not ;  Roger  lord  North  obtaining  the  place. 


Number  CLXXXIV. 

Sir  Robert  Cecil,  hnt.  made  secretary  of  state :  son  to  the 
lord  treasurer,  lord  Burghley.  His  Jamiliar  letter  to 
Mr.  Michael  HicJiS,  MsJ'riend,  secretary  to  the  said  lord: 
avowing  his  principle,  chiefly  to  se7've  the  queen. 

Mr.  Hicks, 
THINGS  past  are  known  unto  you :  and  the  more  that 
difficulties  were,  the  more  contentment  now  to  remember 
them,  being  overcome.  That  which  is  to  come,  I  pray  you 
take  care  of :  which  is,  especially,  that  I  may  not  be  known 
to  have  had  any  particular  dealing  in  the  matter  more  than 
others,  of  the  conceit  I  had,  that  his  worth  justly  entitled 
him  to  this  fortune,  [perhaps  the  marrying  of  a  rich  ward.] 
For  it  will  disable  me  to  do  him  or  others  pleasure  here- 
after, by  my  access  to  her  majesty's  ear :  which  now  I  so 
used,  as  her  majesty  caimot  suspect  that  I  look  to  any  thing 
but  her  service :  which,  as  I  profess  and  protest,  I  did  and 
do  most  of  any  thing  in  all  my  recommendations :  so  do  I 
not  deny  to  myself  the  liberty,  that,  when  other  things  con- 
cur, my  friends  are  now  nearest  to  me  in  my  wishes  and 

honest  endeavours 

Your  friend, 
Ro.  Cecil. 


348     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO  Number  CLXXXV. 

1595. 

A  book  came  forth  this  year ^  1595,  (printed  at  Land.  4to.) 


250  called.  The  State  of  the  English  Fufjitives  under  the 
King  of  Spain  and  his  Ministers :  containing'  besides,  a 
discourse  of  the  said  Mng'''s  manner  of  gover^iment,  and 
the  injustice  of  many  late  dishonourable  practices  by  him 
committed. 

THE  intent  of  the  book  is,  to  dissuade  the  Enghsh  Ro- 
man catholics  to  forsake  their  own  country  to  go  into  Flan- 
ders, or  other  countries  under  the  king  of  Spain,  to  serve 
him.  And  that  because  so  many  such  gentlemen  that  were 
there  met  with  such  great  scorn,  injury,  and  destruction: 
the  author  himself  having  been  five  or  six  years  since  in 
those  parts  of  Flanders,  and  seeing  (as  he  writeth  in  his 
preface)  a  miserable  troop  of  his  unhappy  countrymen  (some 
of  which  were  gentlemen  of  good  houses  in  England) 
wandering,  in  poor  looks  and  afflicted  gestures,  heavily 
groaning  under  the  burden  of  an  extreme  and  calamitous 
necessity ;  being  debarred  froin  return  into  their  own  covm- 
try,  and  daily  overlooked  with  the  proud  eyes  of  disdainful 
Spaniards 

Knowing  of  some  of  his  good  friends  and  acquaintance 
in  England,  possessed  with  the  like  humour  as  that  which 
possessed  the  aforesaid  unhappy  gentlemen,  to  forsake  their 
country,  and  to  settle  themselves  in  the  service  and  do- 
minion of  the  king  of  Spain,  he  thought  good  to  advertise 
them  of  that  which  his  experience  had  gathered,  touching 
the  small  regard,  distress,  poverty,  scorn,  calamities,  and 
affliction,  that  befell  to  such  as  had  already  entered  that 
course. 

The  ground  of  this  discourse  was  a  letter  that  he  had 
formerly  sent,  who  himself  then  served  the  king  of  Spain, 
to  a  catholic  gentleman,  his  kinsman  and  friend,  that  had  ' 
signified  to  him  of  his  longing  to  come  into  those  parts,  and 
to  employ  himself  there  in  the  service  of  the  Spanish  king, 
as  many  other  young  gentlemen  did ;  in  hope  there  to 
grow  to  great  preferment,  advancement,  and  employment. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  349 

and  wealth:  and  others  pretending  matter  of  conscience,  ANNO 
thinking  assuredly  to  live  there  with  more  liberty  and  ease  ^^^^' 
of  mind,  than  within  their  own  country  they  enjoyed. 
Therefore  in  the  same  letter  he  resolved  (out  of  due  and 
humble  regard  to  the  service  and  sacred  person  of  the 
queen,  and  to  his  dearly  beloved  native  country  and  coun- 
trymen) to  set  down  some  notes  and  observations,  which  by 
a  long  and  dangerous  experience  in  this  place  he  had  heed- 
fully  gathered ;  by  which  he  hoped  to  make  it  manifest 
to  him,  and  to  all  others  his  countrymen,  by  apparent  ex- 
amples and  undeniable  truths,  how  greatly  they  that 
greatly  desired  to  repair  thither  in  a  hope  of  good,  to  be 
received  by  the  said  king  or  his  ministers,  did  err  and  were 
deceived. 

In  the  conclusion  of  his  book,  because  many  of  our  coun-  251 
trymen,  living  in  great  happiness  at  home,  yet  (like  those 
that  cannot  take  good  rest  when  they  lie  soft)  do  in  their 

conceit  niislike  the  quiet  estate  they  live  in,  he  shewed 

touching  the  benefits  and  blessings  God  had  poured  down 
upon  her  majesty  and  her  people,  together  with  the  flourish- 
ing state  of  the  realm,  since  the  time  of  her  niajesty''s  go- 
vernment, so  plentiful  in  peace,  victorious  in  war,  so  indus- 
trious in  arts,  so  excelling  in  all  sciences,  that  the  very 
Spanish  enemy  himself  did  not  stick  many  times  to  break 
out  into  an  admiration  thereat ;  and  sometimes  in  his  scoff- 
ing, or  rather  blasphemous  humour,  to  swear,  that  he  thought 
Jesus  Christ  a  protestant.  And  then  the  writer  made  a  brief 
comparison  between  this  government  and  that  of  the  adver- 
sary, viz.  the  king  of  Spain :  his  cruel  and  inhuman  usage 
of  his  miserable  subjects ;  his  violent  abolition,  and  taking 
away  all  their  privileges;  and,  in  fine,  the  unspeakable 
bondage,  constrained  servitude,  and  pitiful  desolation  in 
which  they  lived. 

In  this  discourse  he  mentioned  eight  English  gentlemen 
hanged  up,  after  the  sack  of  Antwerp,  by  his  captain-ge- 
neral in  the  Low  Countries,  notwithstanding  notable  ser- 
vices they  had  done  both  to  him  and  the  duke  of  Alva:  and 
Egrimond   RatclyfF  and    Mr.  Grey,   gentlemen   of  noble 


350     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    houses,  and  faithfully  affected  both  in  religion  and  service 
______  to  the  Spanish  king.     Nevertheless,  upon  some  groundless 

suspicion,  that  they  should  have  practised  the  death  of  don 
John,  were  both  apprehended ;  and  nothing  cquld  be  proved 
against  them :  yet  their  heads  were  stricken  off  in  the  mar- 
ket-place of  Namur,  protesting  their  innocency  at  that  time. 
Four  and  twenty  English  soldiers  were  hanged  together  in 
the  market-place  of  Audenard,  by  the  Spanish  provost.  Of 
tlie  surrender  of  which  place,  the  troops,  wherein  they  were, 
were  the  chief  causes.  He  mentioned  also  the  miserable 
deaths,  or  miserable  lives  of  Norris,  Barny,  Cornish,  Gib- 
son, Pigot,  Tresham,  captains,  with  abundance  more;  and 
of  some  hundreds  of  brave,  tall  English  soldiers,  that  never 
received,  in  all  the  time  of  their  service,  any  one  month''s 
pay.  And  added,  that  he  had  seen  lieutenants  and  ensigns 
of  them  go  up  and  down  sickly  and  famished,  begging  their 
bread,  covered  only  with  poor  blankets,  and  ticks  of  feather- 
beds,  that  they  had  rifled  in  the  villages  abroad.  And  lie 
himself  relieved  some  of  them. 


252  Number  CLXXXVI. 

The  visitation  of  Richard  Fletcher,  bishop  of  London,  Oct. 
20,  ann.  regin.  37.  In  some  ai-ticles  of  inquiry,  chiefly 
respecting  the  clergy.     MSS.  D.  Joh.  episc.  Ely. 

Art.\Q.  WHETHER  your  preacher,  in  his  prayer  made 
in  the  entrance  of  his  prayer  to  his  sermon,  do  use  at  all 
times  to  pray  for  her  majesty  by  her  whole  title,  by  the 
queen's  injunctions,  given  unto  her  as  queen  of  England, 
France,  and  Ireland,  defender  of  the  faith,  &c.  over  all 
causes,  and  over  all  persons,  within  her  majesty's  dominions, 
as  well  ecclesiastical  as  temporal,  next  and  immediately 
under  God  supreme  head,  &c. 

Art.  11.  Whether  any  teacher  in  conventicles  or  private 
meeting  have  read  or  used  within  your  parishes,  either  in 
the  church,  or  privately  in  any  house,  by  any  not  suffi- 
ciently licensed  thereunto  ?  Or  whether  any  such  reader  do 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  351 

teach  any  doctrine  of  innovation,  to  withdraw  the  people    ANNO 
from  due  obedience  unto  the  ordinary  of  the  church,  set       ' 
forth   by  pubhc  authority,  or  cause  them  to  forbear  the 
participating  either  in  the  prayers  or  sacraments  with  oiu* 
church  ? 

Art.  18.  Whetlicr  any  sucli  do  commend  a  discipline 
contrary  to  the  laws  now  established,  privately  or  pub- 
licly? 

Art.  27 Whether,;  &c.  do  declare  or  speak  any  thing 

in  derogation  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  &c. 

Art.  28.  Whether  any  preacheth,  and  doth  not  at  certain 
times  in  the  year  minister  the  sacraments  in  his  own  person, 
and  in  such  church  wherein  he  readeth  his  lectures? 

Aft.  SI.  Whether  there  be  contention  for  doctrine  and  ce- 
remony; what,  and  who  was  the  cause  thereof? 


Number  CLX XXVII. 

The  archbishop  of  Canterbury  to  Chadertoti,  bishop  of  Lin- 
coln; removed  thither  from  Westchester,  1595.  Touching 
7-elief  of  the  poor  in  the  time  of  dearth. 

Salutem  in  Christo. 

YOUR  lordship  shall  do  well,  in  this  time  of  scarcity 
and  dearth  of  corn  and  victuals,  to  admonish  the  preachers 
within  your  diocese,  to  exhort  the  wealthier  sort  of  their 
parishioners  to  contribute  more  liberally  towards  the  relief 
of  the  poor ;  and  specially  in  such  sort  as  by  letters  is  sig- 
nified from  the  lords  and  others  of  her  majesty ''s  most  ho- 
nourable privy-council,  to  the  sheriffs  and  others  in  every 
several  county.  And  I  could  wish  that  such  as  are  noted 
to  hold  up  their  corn  in  this  time  of  extremity  were  spe-253 
cially  admonished  thereof,  and  let  to  understand,  how  great 
an  offence  that  is  in  the  sight  of  Almighty  God,  &c. 

I  doubt  not  but  that  your  lordship  will  take  due  care 
hereof,  the  necessity  of  the  time  requiring  the  same.  And 
so,  with  my  hearty  commendations,  I  commit  your  lordship 


352    ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    to  the  tuition  of  Almighty  God.     From  Croyden,  the  27th 
''>^'-     of  May,  1595. 

Your  lordship"'s  loving  brother  in  Christ, 

Jo.  Cantuar. 


Number  CLXXXVIII. 

Matthew  Hutton,  archbishop  of  Vorl\  to  the  lord  treasurer, 
in  behalf  of  the  lady  Margaret  Nevil,  7'eclaimed  from 
popery. 

My  honourable  and  very  good  lord, 

YESTERDAY  in  the  afternoon  I  was  at  your  lord- 
ship's lodging  in  court,  to  have  seen  and  certified  your  ho- 
nour, (but  that  you  were  then  sitting  in  council,)  that  I  had 
been  with  her  most  excellent  majesty,  making  petition  for 
the  poor  distressed  lady,  Margaret  Nevyl,  shewing  her  piti- 
ful estate ;  that  she  is  wholly  reformed  in  religion,  most  pe- 
nitent for  her  offence,  and  most  humbly  with  tears  be- 
seecheth  her  highness'  most  gracious  pardon  for  her  life, 
with  somewhat  for  her  living.  It  pleased  her  highness  to 
vouchsafe  me  a  gracious  speech ;  saying,  she  would  have 
consideration  of  the  petition. 

Now  I  am  very  heartily  to  recommend  her  lamentable 
case  unto  your  honourable  and  favourable  consideration, 
that  your  lordship  would  vouchsafe  to  be  a  special  good 
means  for  this  poor  condemned  madam ;  whom  many  godly 
men  do  greatly  pity,  and  I  have  been  willing  to  my  power 
to  help.  Your  good  lordship,  in  my  opinion,  may  do  a 
godly  deed,  and  make  many  of  her  honourable  and  good 
friends  bound  unto  your  lordship  in  her  behalf.  And  truly, 
my  good  lord,  as,  I  thank  God,  I  was  a  means  to  do  good 
to  her  soul,  (whose  example  may  happily  do  good  to 
others,)  so  I  would  be  right  glad  it  would  please  lier  ma- 
jesty to  shew  to  the  world,  that  she  putteth  great  difference 
between  her,  that  is  dutiful,  and  lier  two  sisters,  that  con- 
tinue obstinate. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  353 

Thus,  sorry  that  I  have  been   so  troublesome  to  your   AWO 
lordship  in  this  matter,  I   commend  your  honour  to  the      '^^'^' 
blessed  direction  of  the  Almighty.     From  Chanon-row,  this 
10th  of  April,  1595. 

Your  good  lordship's  in  Christ  most  assured, 

Matth.  Ebor. 


Number  CLXXXIX.  254 

The  archbishop  of  York  to  the  lord  treasurer.  Against 
cei-tain  concealers^  to  deprive  him  of  certain  church  lands 
in  Rippon,  upon  pretence  of  concealment. 

My  honourable  and  very  good  lord, 
I  AM  given  to  understand,  that  one  Ellesworth  and 
Proctor,  two  troublesome  and  unworthy  informers  in  the 
late  vacancy  of  this  see,  procured  commission  out  of  her 
majesty's  honourable  court  of  exchequer;  by  colour  whereof, 
they  have  indirectly  (so  far  as  they  could)  endeavoured  to 
have  certain  lands  belonging  to  my  liberties  of  Rippon,  and 
given  to  the  use  of  a  free  chapel,  to  be  proved  to  be  con- 
cealed :  although  it  is  w^ell  known,  and  may  appear  by  an- 
cient records,  that  the  same  are  holden  by  the  archbishop 
of  York  by  copy  of  court-roll.  I  am  therefore  earnestl)^  to 
pray  your  good  lordship,  that  my  poor  tenant  there  be  no 
further  molested  or  charged  by  means  of  the  suggestions  of 
such  promoting  persons,  little  worthy  the  countenance  of 
that  honourable  court.  Or,  if  it  please  your  honour  to  be 
further  satisfied  herein,  that  direction  may  be  given  to 
some  of  good  credit,  that  may  also  certify  the  state  and 
truth  thereof.  And  so  I  heartily  commend  your  good  lord- 
ship to  the  blessed  protection  of  the  Almighty.  From  Bi- 
shopthorp,  the  6th  of  May,  1595. 

Your  good  lordship's  most  assured, 

Matth.  Ebor. 


A  a 


354     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND'STATE, 
ANNO  Number  CXC. 

1595. 

The  council  in  the  north  to  the  lords  of  the  priv?/-council: 

giving  notice  of  the  death  of  Henry  earl  of  Huntington^ 
president  of  the  council  of  the  north. 

Rt.  honourable,  our  very  good  lords, 
MAY  it  please  your  lordships  to  be  advertised,  that  our 
very  good  lord,  the  earl  of  Huntington,  lord  president  in 
these  parts,  departed  this  life  at  York,  about  seven  of  the 
clock  in  the  morning  of  this  14th  day  of  December.  The 
state  of  his  sickness  and  manner  of  death,  (which  was  most 
Christian  like,)  this  bearer,  his  lordship"'s  servant,  can  at 
large  declare  to  your  lordships.  Immediately  upon  his 
death,  we,  then  present,  and  attendant  on  his  lordship,  did 
collect  into  places  fit  for  the  same,  all  casks,  boxes,  writings, 
letters,  and  papers  which  we  could  find ;  and  locking  up  the 
doors  of  those  places,  we  have  sealed  up  the  same  with  our 
seals,  and  delivered  the  keys  to  the  lord  archbishop  of 
York,  till  your  lordships'  pleasure  be  further  known. 
255  Wherein,  as  likewise  for  your  lordships'  direction  in  the 
affairs  and  government  of  this  place,  we  most  humbly  pray 
yovir  lordships'  advertisement  and  instructions.  And  so, 
most  humbly  recommending  o4.ir  services  unto  your  good 
lordships,  we  take  our  leaves.  From  York,  this  14th  day 
of  December,  1595. 

Matth.  Ebor. 
E.  Stanhope,  Job.  Gibson, 

W.  Cardynal,  Jo.  Foyne. 


Number  CXCI. 

The  archbishop  of  Yorh  to  the  lord  treasurer :  desiring  a 
pardon  Jbr  Nelson,  a  priest,  a  prisoner ;  nozo  reclaimed. 

My  honourable  good  lord, 
ONE  Martin  Nelson,  a  late  massing-priest,  taken  the  last 
summer,  wholly  reclaimed,  and  hath  before  me  dutifully 
and  willingly  subscribed  tt)  the  book  of  Articles  of  Religion 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  355 

established;  and  also  very  humbly,  upon  his  knees,  taken    ANNO 

the  oath  of  her  majesty''s  supremacy  earnestly.    Considering.^ 

that,  as  he  is  most  penitent  for  his  offence,  so  he  will  faith- 
fully labour  as  a  minister,  to  do  good  service  to  God  and  her 
majesty,  and  to  persuade  and  reform  such  as  heretofore  he 
hath  dissuaded  and  seduced.  And  he  humbly  beseecheth, 
and  I  humbly  pray  your  lordship,  that  being  aged,  and 
having  nothing  for  his  relief  in  prison,  he  may  be  bailed,  if 
it  may  be ;  and  that  it  will  please  your  lordship  to  be  an 
lionourable  good  means,  as  my  late  honourable  good  lord 
president  would  have  been,  to  procure  him  her  majesty ""s 
gracious  pardon  :  her  highness  being  ever  most  mercifully 
inclined,  as  a  princely  pattern  of  piety,  to  take  great  pity 
upon  penitent  offenders,  therein  truly  imitating  Almighty 
God,  whose  person  she  doth  rightly  represent  here  on  earth. 
Thus,  beseeching  God  long  to  bless  your  honour  with 
his  manifold  graces,  I  commend  you  to  his  heavenly  pro- 
tection.    From  Bishopthorp,  the  15th  of  January,  1595. 


Number  CXCII. 

A  memorial:  containing  the  lord  treasurers  advice  concern- 
ing the  Spanish  preparations.    November-  4,  1596. 

MY  opinion  by  way  of  advice,  under  correction,  of  for- Anno  1696. 
mer  information   concerning  the  matter  moved  from   her 
majesty  to  be  considered,  what  were  meet  to  be  done  upon 
the  advertisements  of  the  Spanish  preparations,  is  as  fol- 
loweth : 

First,  For  the  present,  I  think  the  order  sent  to  the  256 
realm,  to  all  heutenants  and  governors,  for  the  putting  in 
readiness  of  all  their  forces,  and  to  put  in  speedy  execution 
all  former  orders  for  the  defence  of  the  seacoast,  hath  been 
most  necessarily  expedited.  And  where  they  are  eftsoons 
required  to  certify  what  they  do  and  mean  to  do,  for  speedy 
execution  of  these  orders,  the  same  would  be  reiterated,  if 
they  shall  not  speedily  advise. 

Secondly,  I  think  it  most  necessary,  that  a  convenient 
Aa2 


356      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   number  of  ships  of  war  be  speedily  sent  to  the  west  parts, 

|__both  for  the  comfort  of  the  coasts,  and  to  do  such  service 

as  they  shall  be  able  to  do,  to  impeach  the  enemy  from  free 
landing  of  forces  in  places  where  the  said  ships  of  war  may 
impeach  them.  And  though  speedily  they  cannot  be  put  in 
readiness,  for  lack  partly  of  plenty  of  victuals,  partly  be- 
cause the  ships  meet  for  this  service  cannot  be  so  speedily 
rigged  as  were  necessary,  and  partly  for  lack  of  mariners, 
whereof  a  great  number  are  absent  in  voyages,  such  a  navy 
as  may  be  sufficient  to  encounter  the  Spanish ;  yet  such  a 
number  would  be  presently  made  ready,  as  victual  and  ma- 
riners may  be  had  to  serve  the  purpose.  And  presently  also 
some  bargain  would  be  made  with  the  merchants  of  Hol- 
land, to  make  provision  of  some  quantity  of  grain;  whereof 
some  part  would  be  brought  to  London,  some  part  to  Do- 
ver, and  some  part  to  Portsmouth  ;  where  there  are  places 
of  stowage,  and  all  necessary  offices  to  make  provision  of 
supplies  of  victuals  for  the  ships. 

Item,  Beside  that  provision,  a  former  charge  would  be 
renewed  to  sir  Henry  Palmer,  to  stay  all  foreign  shippings 
with  corn  which  should  pass  the  narrow  seas:  seizing  so 
much  thereof  as  may  be  proved  to  be  intended  for  Spain ; 
and  all  the  rest  to  be  taken  up  by  way  of  bargain  for  the 
queen''s  majesty,  upon  reasonable  prices. 

Item,  I  think  it  very  necessary  to  consider  partly  how  a 
sufficient  army  may  be  compounded  of  the  forces  of  the 
countries  by  perusal  of  the  certificates  of  every  county,  of 
the  numbers  there  in  readiness,  what  arms  may  serve  to 
withstand  and  defend  the  enemy,  when  he  shall  land. 
And  because  it  is  uncertain  where  the  enemy  shall  land,  it 
is  requisite  that  one  army  might  be  compounded  of  the 
western  counties,  as  of  the  forces  of  Cornwall,  Devon,  Doi'- 
set,  and  Somerset ;  and  one  other  of  the  counties  more 
eastwardly,  as  Wiltshire,  Hampshire,  Sussex,  and  Berk- 
shire. And  considering  the  numbers  of  the  countries  already 
levied  and  sorted  into  bands  are  number  sufficient  to  make 
a  complete  army,  joining  three  or  four  or  more  of  the  coun- 
ties together,  for  the  composition  of  two  such  armies,  which 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  357 

may  be  readily  made  of  20,000  men,  or  mo  or  less,  it  shall    ANNO 
be  necessary,  that  her  majesty  do  make  choice  of  some  fit L_ 


noble  person  to  be  her  lieutenant-general,  to  take  charge  of 
the  said  armies,  whensoever  they  shall  be  compounded,  and 
shall  be  used  ;  who  may  be  ready  to  have  his  commission, 
as  soon  as  cause  shall  require  to  have  the  said  armies  used, 
according  as  the  enemy  shall  be  seen  to  direct  his  course  for 
landing.  And  likewise  her  majesty  may  do  well  to  name 
some  other  persons  to  be  ready  also  to  serve  over  the  said 
army  as  high-marshal  of  the  field,  and  one  other  to  be  the 
general  of  the  horsemen,  and  one  to  be  lieutenant  of  the 
lances,  and  one  other  of  the  light  horse  ;  and  one  to  be 
master  of  the  ordnance  for  the  field,  and  one  to  be  colonel- 257 
general  of  the  infantry,  and  a  sergeant-major :  and  to  have 
one  a  provost-marshal  and  corporal  of  the  field ;  and  other 
inferior  officers,  to  be  named  by  the  advice  of  the  lieutenant- 
general.  All  which  officers,  so  named  aforehand,  may  be 
ready  with  the  lieutenant  to  repair  to  the  countries,  when 
there  shall  be  cause  to  have  the  army  assembled.     " 

And  forasmuch  as  in  all  the  countries  the  companies  both 
of  horsemen  and  of  footmen  have  been  of  long;  time  com- 
mitted  commonly  to  the  government  of  the  best  men  of 
worship  and  knowledge  in  the  countries,  who  have  been  at 
great  charges  in  keeping  the  said  numbers  in  order,  and 
seeing  them  to  be  furnished  with  armour,  weapon,  and 
other  necessaries,  and  that  the  people  of  the  countries,  so 
distributed  by  bands  to  the  government  of  the  choice  men 
of  worship  and  value,  will  be  most  willing  to  serve  and 
venture  their  lives  with  their  said  captains,  I  think  it  most 
necessary,  that  the  said  gentlemen  be  continued  in  the 
charge  of  their  said  bands,  and  not  to  be  discharged  without 
notable  cause  of  default  or  lack,  and  not  to  commit  the  said 
people  to  the  charge  of  strangers,  unknown  to  them,  who 
neither  can  have  that  natural  care  over  them,  nor  have  the 
affections  of  the  people  so  devoted  to  them,  as  thereby  to 
adventure  their  persons  and  their  lives  under  them.  Never- 
theless, considering  that  when  those  numbers  shall  be  assem- 
bled, and  reduced  to  the  body  of  an  army,  these  particular 

Aa3 


358     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  captains  and  leaders  shall  not  be  thought  able  to  direct 
'  them  in  general  sort,  as  is  requisite  in  an  army ;  therefore 
all  such  captains,  with  all  their  bands,  shall  be  subject  to 
the  allowance  and  commandment  of  the  general  lieutenant 
of  the  army,  and  to  the  direction  also  of  the  former  officers 
named  for  an  army.  For  seeing  that  the  inferior  officers, 
as  the  lieutenants,  sergeants,  viewed  to  be  inexperimented 
for  their  offices,  or  otherwise,  to  be  removed,  and  more  suf- 
ficient put  in  their  places,  by  order  of  the  lieutenant-ge- 
neral ;  and  to  avoid  the  discontentment  of  such  as  have 
already  offices,  as  colonels  of  regiments,  the  said  lieutenant- 
general  may  do  well  (except  he  see  great  defaults  in  the 
said  colonels)  to  suffer  them  to  be  particular  colonels  of  the 
said  regiments,  and  yet  to  appoint  them  to  be  under  the  rule 
of  the  general  colonel  of  the  army  ;  to  be  employed  as  the 
lieutenant-general  shall  order. 

Item^  The  like  order  would  be  had,  where  any  have  had 
principal  charge  of  leading  of  lances  and  light-horsemen,  to 
suffer  them  to  continue  their  charge ;  and  yet  to  be  directed 
under  the  lieutenants  of  the  horsemen  for  the  army. 

Item,  Because  it  may  be  doubted,  that  the  forces  of  every 
country  may  not  be  in  such  readiness,  nor  so  furnished  with 
armour  and  weapon  as  were  necessary,  or  that  the  persons 
levied,  and  on  roll,  as  soldiers,  may  be  found  unable  in 
their  persons,  it  were  very  necessary,  that  presently  into 
every  maritime  county  upon  the  south  and  west,  a  fit  per- 
son of  knowledge  inight  be  chosen  and  sent  by  her  majesty 
into  the  counties,  to  the  lieutenant  of  the  county,  to  be  by 
him  directed  to  take  the  view  of  the  bands,  both  of  horse- 
men and  footmen,  in  every  part  of  the  shire;  and  to  observe 
the  defaults  of  the  persons,  armour,  and  furniture,  and  in 
her  majesty ""s  name  to  charge  the  captains  of  the  band  to 
see  the  same  speedily  reformed  ;  and  to  give  knowledge 
258  thereof  also  to  the  lieutenant  of  the  county,  to  move  him 
to  see  the  same  supplied,  as  he  will  answer  to  her  majesty. 

Item,  I  think  it  reasonable,  that  wheresoever  this  army 
shall  be  compounded,  and  wheresoever  the  lieutenant-ge- 
neral shall  come  personally  to  execute  the  office  of  general. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  359 

that  for  the  time  of  his  residence  in  any  county,  he  should,    ANNO 
by  virtue  of  his  commission,  authorize  the  heutenant  of  that  ____!_ 
county  to  be  his  Jieutenant-general,  as  long  as  the  army 
shall  remain  in  that  county :   so  as  the  authority  of  the  lieu- 
tenant of  the  county  be  not  extinguished,  but  continue  un- 
der the  rule  of  the  lieutenant-general  of  the  army. 

Item,  I  think  it  very  necessary,  that  all  persons  being  of 
the  nobility,  and  being  gentlemen,  residing  within  every 
county,  which  are  not  by  any  former  order  limited  to  a  par- 
ticular charge  of  leading  of  horsemen  or  footmen,  nor  arc 
limited  to  any  martial  charge,  should  be  presently  enjoined 
to  furnish  themselves,  to  the  best  of  their  power,  both  with 
horsemen  and  footmen,  to  be  ready  to  serve  at  the  com- 
mandment of  the  lieutenant  of  the  army,  as  parcel  of  the 
army,  when  he  shall  come  into  the  county :  and  to  be  di- 
rected by  him  for  any  special  service  requisite.  Of  which 
number,  I  think,  there  must  be  very  many  of  every  county, 
that  are  of  the  great  livelihood,  and  may  have  at  their  com- 
mandment, besides  their  own  family,  many  of  their  tenants, 
that  are  not  allotted  to  any  charge  of  particular  bands. 
And  of  these  persons  the  lieutenant  of  the  county  should 
be  charged  to  make  present  inquisition ;  and  by  his  letters 
in  her  majesty's  name  to  command  them  to  put  themselves 
in  order  with  their  families,  and  such  of  their  tenants  as  are 
not  already  sorted  into  bands,  to  be  ready  to  serve  in  the 
army,  as  the  lieutenant-general  shall  command.  To  whom 
the  lieutenant  of  the  county  shall  give  knowledge  of  the 
number  of  such  persons,  and  of  their  force. 

I  think  it  very  necessary  that  letters  be  written  to  the 
lieutenants  of  every  shire,  and  to  the  bishops  of  every  dio- 
cese within  the  said  shires,  to  inquire  presently,  what  num- 
ber of  persons,  that  be  householders,  and  of  livings  able  to 
keep  house,  be  recusants,  and  forbear  to  come  to  the  church, 
according:  to  the  laws  of  the  realm.  And  to  cause  all  such 
persons  to  be  apprehended,  and  removed  from  their  dwell- 
ing-places, and  to  be  committed  to  the  prisons  of  the  sliires, 
or  except  they  shall  give  good  assurance  in  bonds  with 
sureties  sufficient,  to  remove  out  of  the  counties  where  their 

A  a  4 


J360     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  dwelling  is,  to  the  custody  of  some  other  good  loyal  sub- 
_____!_ject,  dwelling  in  u  maritime  county,  with  condition  not  to 
depart  from  thence  without  special  knowledge  and  licence 
of  the  lieutenant  of  the  county  where  he  did  inhabit.  And 
that  all  such  horses,  armour,  and  weapons,  as  such  recusants 
shall  have,  be  delivered  to  the  custody  of  some  public  of- 
ficer, to  be  employed  for  the  common  service  of  the  realm  ; 
and  the  charge  of  maintenance  of  the  horse  to  be  borne 
with  the  goods  of  the  recusant. 

I  mean  not  here  to  include  such  principal  recusants  as 
have  been  heretofore  committed,  and  been  released  upon 
bonds,  taken  by  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury.  But  that 
all  they  be  presently  committed  to  his  custody ;  and  their 
horses  and  armour  seized  for  present  service. 
259  Item,  If  there  shall  be  any  woman,  being  a  widow,  of 
value  to  keep  house,  that  shall  be  also  a  recusant,  she  shall 
be  in  like  manner  committed  or  bound  as  a  man,  being  a 
recusant,  shall  be.  Or  any  horse  or  gelding  able  to  serve, 
either  with  armour  or  weapon,  or  for  carriage,  the  same  also 
shall  be  seized  for  the  service  of  the  country,  and  main- 
tained at  the  charges  of  the  owner. 

Item,  If  it  shall  be  found  that  there  be  any  single  man, 
able  in  person  to  serve,  though  they  be  no  householders,  and 
that  are  recusants,  the  same  shall  also  be  apprehended  and 
committed  to  prison,  there  to  remain  during  the  pleasure  of 
the  lieutenant  of  the  shire,  as  he  shall  think  fit :  and  their 
charges  to  be  borne  by  themselves  or  parents,  or  otherwise 
to  be  put  to  labour  for  their  own  living  without  liberty,  &c. 

Itein,  If  there  shall  be  any  person  that  hath  any  of  their 
children  fled  out  of  the  realm  as  fugitives,  that  same  person 
shall  be  bound  to  good  abearing,  and  not  to  have  any  intel- 
ligence with  their  children,  or  any  ways  to  relieve  them. 

Item,  It  shall  be  necessary  that  all  bishops  and  clergy- 
men be  enjoined  to  have  in  readiness  as  many  able  men, 
both  horsemen  and  footmen,  as  they  or  any  others,  whose 
livings  they  have,  were  charged  withal  in  the  year  1588. 
The  same  to  cause  to  be  presented  to  the  lieutenant  of  the 
shire,  or  to  his  deputy  ;   so  as  they  may  be  ready  to  serve 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  361 

in  the  army  of  the  forces  that  shall  be  compounded  of  that   ANNO 

1 596'. 

county.  

I  think  it  very  necessary,  that  if  the  enemy  shall  land, 
and  take  footing  in  any  place,  Avith  likelihood  to  continue, 
order  be  given  that  all  horses,  and  other  [cattle]  besides, 
and  all  other  things  that  may  serve  the  enemy  for  victuals, 
be  driven  from  those  ports,  with  charge  to  the  owners  to 
see  them  kept  from  the  possession  of  the  enemy.  And  that 
all  commodities  which  the  enemy  might  take  by  grinding 
of  any  corn,  either  by  watermill  or  windmill,  may  be  im- 
peached :  which  may  be  done  by  removing  of  the  grinding- 
stones  of  the  mills,  and  by  taking  away  the  cross-sails  with 
[of]  the  windmills. 

Item,  For  impeaching  of  the  landing,  besides  the  service 
that  her  majesty's  shipping  may  most  aptly  do  therein,  there 
would  be  made  ready  some  fieldpieces,  to  be  drawn  with 
horses,  upon  the  first  view  of  the  enemy  upon  the  coast : 
whereby  the  enemy's  boats  might  be  repulsed  from  free 
or  speedy  landing.  For  the  defence  of  which  ordnance 
some  banks  of  earth  would  be  raised,  to  defend  them  from 
the  shot  of  the  enemy. 

All  other  particular  devices  to  impeach  the  coming  for- 
ward of  the  enemy,  besides  main  force  of  horse  and  foot, 
are  to  be  referred  to  the  knowledge  of  the  general,  and  the 
council  of  war,  as  by  trenching  and  scouring  of  the  ways, 
and  by  crossing  all  strait  passages  with  felling  trees,  where 
the  places  may  serve  thereto. 

The  places  also  for  their  fresh  waterings  would  be  in  the 
night  disturbed ;  or  so  guarded,  as  the  same  might  be  kept 
from  the  enemy. 

Some  provision  of  fireworks  would  be  provided,  to  burn 
the  ships  in  the  haven. 


Number  CXCIII.  25'o 

A  publication  of  the  queen's  majesty  s  covimandment  to  the 
generals  of  her  navif,  to  offend  no  manner  person    of 


362      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO        any  nation,  but  the  subjects  of  the  king'  of  Spain,  her 

^^^^'         majesty's  enemy ;  or  such  as  shall  manifestly  aid  the  said 

king,  for  the  intended  invasion  of  the  queen'' s  majesty'' s 

dominions.     Thus  endorsed  by  the  lord  treasurer"'s  own 

hand  :  the  whole  being  of  his  drawing  up. 

Thus  endorsed  on  the  other  side  by  another  hand. 

A  declaration  of  the  causes  moving  the  qxieen''s  majesty  to 
prepare  and  send  a  navy  to  the  seas,  for  defence  of  her 
realms  against  the  king  of  Spain'' s  forces.  To  be  ptib- 
I'lshed  by  the  generals  of  the  said  navy,  to  the  intent  that 
it  shall  appear  to  the  world,  that  her  majesty  armeth  her 
navy  only  to  defend  hersef,  and  to  offend  her  enemies ; 
and  not  to  offend  any  other  that  shall  forbear  to 
strengthen  her  enemy ;  but  to  use  them  w'lth  all  latoful 
favour.     May  1596. 

TO  all  Christian  people  to  whom  this  declaration  shall  come 
to  be  read  or  heard,  greeting.  We,  Robert  earl  of  Essex, 
&c.  and  Charles  lord  Howard,  lord  admiral  of  England,  &c. 
having  the  charge  of  a  royal  navy,  prepared,  and  sent  to  the 
seas,  by  the  most  excellent  princess,  the  lady  Elizabeth, 
queen  of  England,  France,  and  Ireland,  &c.  do  give  all 
men  knowledge,  that  this  said  navy  under  our  charge  is  by 
her  majesty  prepared  and  sent  to  serve  on  the  seas,  for  de- 
fence of  her  majesty''s  realm,  dominions,  and  subjects, 
against  svicli  mighty  forces  as  we  are  advised,  from  all  parts 
of  Christendom,  to  be  already  prepared  by  the  king  of 
Spain ;  and  by  further  provision  of  men  and  ships,  daily 
sent  for,  are  to  be  mightily  increased,  to  invade  her  ma- 
jesty''s  realms,  (as  heretofore  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1588 
was  attempted;  even  when  there  was  a  treaty  continued 
by  both  their  commissioners  for  a  peace,  with  a  greater 
army  than  ever  before  in  his  time  was  set  to  the  seas. 
Though  by  God's  goodness,  and  the  valour  and  wisdom  of 
her  noble  and  faithful  subjects,  the  same  was  notably  made 
frustrate.) 

And  because  hCr  majesty  hath  good  intelligence  of  per- 
fect amity  with  all  kings  and  princes  of  Christendom,  saving 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  363 

only  with  the  king  of  Spain,  wlio  hath  these  many  years    ANNO 

most   unjustly  professed    openly  great   inimity  by    divers '__ 

actions,  both  against  her  royal  person,  and  her  countries 
and  people,  without  any  just  cause  first  given  on  her  ma-26l 
jesty's  part :  therefore  we,  the  said  earl  and  lord  admiral, 
do  ascertain  all  persons,  that  we  are  most  strictly  commanded 
by  her  excellent  majesty  to  forbear  from  offending  in  this 
our  voyage  of  any  manner  person  of  what  nation  soever, 
except  the  said  king's  natural  subjects,  or  such  other  born 
strangers  as  shall  give  to  the  said  king  manifest  aid,  with 
men,  ships,  artillery,  victuals,  or  other  warlike  provision, 
for  invasion  of  her  majesty  :  which  her  majesty ""s  command- 
ment we  mean  dutifully  to  observe.  And  do  therefore  give 
strait  charge  to  all  persons  that  shall  serve  in  this  navy  un- 
derneath us,  upon  pain  of  extreme  punishment,  to  observe 
the  same. 

Yet  to  avoid  all  occasions  that  may  breed  question  who 
they  are,  being  not  the  king  of  Spain"'s  subjects,  that  shall 
be  charged  by  us  to  be  manifest  aiders  for  the  furnishing 
and  strengthening  of  the  king's  said  forces,  provided  either 
by  land  or  sea,  to  attempt  any  invasion  of  her  majesty's 
countries,  we  do,  for  the  liquidation  of  this  doubt,  earnestly 
and  in  God's  name  require  and  charge  all  persons  that  are 
not  the  said  king's  natural  subjects,  and  yet  that  have  given 
him  aid  with  their  ships,  victuals,  and  munition,  as  is  above- 
said,  to  withdraw  all  their  said  ships  prepared  for  the  war, 
and  all  their  provisions  for  hostility,  out  of  any  haven  of 
Spain  or  Portingal,  and  from  the  company  and  service  with 
the  king's  ships  against  our  navy,  and  therewith  to  return, 
either  to  their  own  countries,  or,  if  they  so  shall  like,  to 
come  to  our  navy ;  to  whom,  in  the  reverend  name  of  our 
sovereign  lady  the  queen's  majesty,  we  do  promise  all  se- 
curity, both  for  their  persons  and  goods,  to  be  used  and  de- 
fended as  friends,  and  to  suffer  all  their  ships  and  provi- 
sions that  were  either  taken  by  the  king  of  Spain,  or  in- 
tended for  his  services,  and  that  shall  be  by  the  owner 
withdrawn  from  his  aid,  to  remain  in  their  own  free  dispo- 
sitions, so  as  the  same  be  used  in  all  sorts  as  friends,  and 


364      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   not  enemies  to  the  queen's  majesty,  and  to  us  her  generals, 
;__And  if  any  shall,   upon  knowledge  of  this  her  majesty's 


most  honourable  order,  and  of  our  promise  to  observe  the 
same  as  favourably  as  we  may,  willingly  and  manifestly 
refuse  to  accept  this  our  offer,  and  shall  not  endeavour 
themselves  to  perform  this  reasonable  request,  tending  to 
their  good  and  liberty,  we  shall  then  be  justly  moved,  as  by 
the  law  of  arms  we  may,  to  take  and  use  all  such,  for  re- 
fusing this  our  offer,  as  manifest  aiders  of  the  king  of  Spain 
with  forces  to  invade  her  majesty's  dominions,  and  so,  mani- 
fest enemies  to  us.  And  in  such  cause  of  that  refusal,  if 
any  harm  shall  happen  by  any  attempts  to  be  made  against 
their  persons,  ships,  and  goods,  by  any  of  our  navy  for 
their  aiding  of  the  said  king,  there  shall  be  no  just  cause 
for  them  hereafter  to  complain,  or  to  procure  their  natural 
princes  and  lords  to  solicit  restitution  or  amends  for  the 
same. 

And  for  the  more  notification  hereof,  we  have  thought 
good  to  have  the  original  hereof  to  be  signed  with  our  hands 
and  with  our  seals,  to  be  seen  by  any  that  will  require  to 
read  or  see  the  same :  and  likewise  we  have  put  the  same 
in  print,  in  French,  Italian,  Dutch,  and  Spanish.  And  have 
262  also  caused  the  same  to  be  distributed  into  as  many  ports  of 
Spain  and  Portingal  as  conveniently  might  be,  for  the 
better  knowledge  to  be  had  in  the  said  ports. 


Number  CXCIV. 

A  prayer  of  thanksgiving  Jbr  the  queen'' s  success  against 
Spain,  in  the  year  1596* :  composed  by  the  lord  treasurer 
Burghley,  July  3.  Printed  in  a  sheet  (vf  paper.  This 
transcribed  from  his  oion  MS. 

O  LORD  God  of  hosts,  everlasting  and  most  merciful 
Father ;  we  thine  unworthy  creatures  yield  unto  thy  divine 
Majesty  all  possible  praise  and  humble  thanks  for  thine 
infinite  benefits,  which  tiiou  hast  of  long  time  plentifully 
poured  upon  thine  handmaiden  and  humble  servant,  our 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  365 

sovereign  lady  and  queen,  and  upon  lier  whole  realm,  and   ANNO 

us  her  subjects,  the  people  of  this  kingdom.     And  namely, 1_ 

O  Lord,  for  thy  gracious  respecting  us  in  the  merits  of  thy 
dear  Son  our  Saviour,  and  by  his  interest  passing  over 
and  forgiving  oiu*  manifold  sins :  Thou  hast  this  present 
summer  so  favourably  conducted  the  royal  navy  and  army, 
sent  to  the  seas  by  our  gracious  queen,  (not  for  any  other 
worldly  respect,  but  only  for  the  defence  of  this  realm  and 
us  thy  people,  against  the  mighty  preparations  of  our  ene- 
mies, threatening  our  ruin,)  by  safely  directing  them  unto 
places  appointed,  and  by  strengthening  the  governors  and 
leaders  of  the  same  with  counsel  and  resolution ;  and  bless- 
ing them  with  notable  victories,  both  by  sea  and  land : 
whereby  the  insolencies  and  pride  of  our  enemies,  which 
sought  our  conquest  and  subversion,  is  by  these  late  victo- 
ries daunted,  repulsed,  and  abated. 

Grant  unto  us,  most  merciful  Father,  the  grace  with  due 
thankfulness  to  acknowledge  thy  fatherly  goodness  extended 
upon  us  by  thy  singular  favour  shewed  to  thy  servant  and 
minister,  our  sovereign  lady  and  queen.  And  for  thy  holy 
name  continue  these  thy  wonderful  blessings  upon  us,  to 
defend  us  against  our  enemies,  and  bless  us  with  thy  grace- 
ful hand,  to  the  endless  praise  of  thy  holy  name,  and  to 
our  lasting  joy. 

And  direct  our  armies  by  thy  providence  and  favourable 
support,  to  finish  these  late  victories,  to  the  honour  of 
our  sovereign,  and  safety  of  her  realm,  that  hath  most  care- 
fully made  the  same  able  to  overmatch  her  enemies :  so  as 
the  noblemen  and  all  others  serving  in  the  same  navy  and 
army  in  their  charge,  may  with  much  honour,  triumph,  and 
safety,  retui-n  home  to  their  countries,  and  to  give  thee  due 
thanks  for  thy  special  favour  marvellously  shewed  unto 
them,  in  preserving  of  them  all  this  summer-time  from  all 
contagion  and  mortality  by  sword  or  sickness ;  notwith- 
standing their  force  and  violence  most  manfully  exercised 
against  their  enemies,  to  the  vanquishing  great  numbers 
both  by  sea  and  land,  and  to  the  destruction  of  their  most 
mighty  ships  that  heretofore  have  attempted  to  invade  this 


366     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   realm,  and  of  their  forts  and  castles,   and  waste  of  their 
^^^^'      notable  substances  of  their  churches,  without  hurting  any 
263  person  tliat  did  yield,  or  of  any  women  or  children,  or  reli- 
gious persons.     To  whom  all  favour  was  shewed  that  they 
did  require. 

All  which  prosperous  successes  we  do  most  justly  ac- 
knowledge, O  Lord,  to  have  proceeded  from  thy  special 
favour.  To  whom,  with  thy  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be 
all  honour  and  praise.     Amen. 

Set  forth  by  authoi'ity. 


Number  CXCV. 
Htitton,  archbishop  ofYorliy  to  the  lord  treasurer:  advising 
xvhat  is  necessary  to  be  done  in  this  time  of  great  danger: 
and  for  an  ecclesiastical  commission  foor  those  parts. 

My  most  honourable  good  lord, 

I  WOULD  be  right  sorry,  that  your  lordship's  want  of 
health  should  hinder  her  majesty's  service  now,  when  the 
whole  land  standeth  most  in  need  of  your  wise  and  grave 
counsel.  I  pray  God  it  be  not  an  occasion  of  some  great 
plague  for  our  sins.  The  enemy  groweth  strong  and  pros- 
pereth :  good  men  and  valiant  men  are  taken  away  on  our 
side  ;  wise  men  are  enfeebled  to  do  as  heretofore,  and  as 
they  would  do:  and  yet  the  most  of  us  live  in  security. 
The  Lord  be  merciful  unto  us. 

I  beseech  your  lordship,  give  me  leave  to  inform  your 
good  lordship  what  I  wish  were  presently  done.  1.  That 
most  special  care  be  had  of  the  guarding  of  her  majesty's 
most  royal  person.  2.  That  all  offices  of  state  and  in  the 
court  be  presently  furnished  with  the  fittest  men,  &c.  3. 
That  a  perfect  reconciliation  be  made  among  the  nobility, 
wheresoever  there  hath  been  any  jarring  :  that  all  may  join 
together  to  fight  pro  rege,  lege,  et  grege  ;  but  cannot  be 
perfectly  done,  except  by  true  repentance  we  be  first  recon- 
ciled to  God.  And  indeed  that  is  the  first.  I  beseech  your 
lordship  pardon  my  boldness,  and  continue  your  care  :  that 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  367 

this  poor  country  [of  York  and  the  north]  may  have  a  lord  ^  ANNO 
president  and  lord  lieutenant ;  and  that  the  ecclesiastical       ' 
commission  may  be  renewed :  it  is  for  God''s  glory,  and  her 
majesty's  service.      And   I  have  been  a  suitor  to  have  it 
renewed,  more  than  a  year.     And  now  I  send  my  man  for 
that  purpose. 

The  Lord  bless  you,  and  restore  you  to  your  perfect 
health  again.     From  York,  the  3d  of  May,  1596. 

Your  good  lordship's  in  Christ  most  assured, 

Matth.  Ebor. , 


Number  CXCVI.  264 

Part  of  a  letter  from  a  person  unhnown  of  the  clergy^  to 
a  person  of  quality ;  shermng  the  rigour  of  judge  Ander- 
son towards  the  clergy  and  preachers  of  Lincolnshire, 
xohen  he  zoent  the  assizes  there,  in  charging  them  with 
Brownism.      Writ  from  Alford. 

SHALL  I  presume  to  be  tedious  unto  you,  and  to 

trouble  you  with  a  sorrowful  discourse,  if  I  may.     The  case 
of  our  country  [Lincoln]  is  this. 

Since  my  lord  Anderson  hath  obtained  to  ride  this  circuit, 
[in  the  year  1596,]  the  ministry  is  grown  into  intolerable 
contempt :  which  is  universally  imputed  unto  him,  both  by 
those  that  would,  and  those  that  would  not  have  it  so.  I 
am  not  ignorant  how  dangerous  it  is  to  speak  the  truth  of 
mighty  men,  and  how  unlawful  it  is  by  the  word  of  God  to 
malign  the  rulers  of  the  people.  Neither,  I  thank  God, 
have  I  any  affection  to  blot  paper  with  depraving  words. 
And  therefore  I  will  only  report  to  you  what  is  done,  and 
no  further. 

My  lord  Anderson,  in  his  first  and  second  charge  at  Lin- 
coln, insinuated,  with  wonderful  vehemency,  that  the  coun- 
try is  troubled  with  Brownists,  with  disciplinarians,  as  he 
called  them,  and  erectors  of  presbyteries.  I  speak  the  truth 
to  you,  sir :  having  been  at  Alford  these  fourteen  years,  I 
never  heard  of  any  Brownist,  but  only  one  Tho.  Man,  who 


368      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  presently  fled  upon  his  schism  ;  nor  do  know  any  minister  or 
'  other  in  all  this  country  that  doth  so  much  as  favour  the 
erecting  of  a  presbytery.  Neither  are  the  people  made 
acquainted  with  the  controversy  of  discipline  in  all  Lindsey 
coast  that  I  can  perceive :  for  men  have  enough  to  do  to 
stand  by  that  religion  which  her  blessed  majesty  hath  ap- 
proved unto  us  by  her  express  laws.  Nevertheless,  the  ill- 
affected  people,  upon  the  occasion  these  two  charges,  do 
think  all  religion  will  be  made  Brownism.  And  this  judge, 
with  so  much  wrath,  so  many  oaths,  and  such  reproachful 
revilings  upon  the  bench,  carrieth  himself,  that  there  is  of- 
fence taken  at  it,  by  persons  of  principal  credit  and  note, 
throughout  all  the  circuits. 

If  he  take  information  from  covert  papists  of  the  state  of 
the  church  there,  how  lamentable  shall  our  case  be  ! 

There  have  been  assayes  given  to  extend  the  statute  of 
recusancy  to  those  that  go  to  hear  sermons  elsewhere,  though 
at  other  times  they  frequent  their  own  church,  and  hear  di- 
Judge         vine  service  most  dutifully.     In  this  charge  this  last  lime 
charffe^at^  he  called  the  preacliers  knaves,  saying,    that    they  would 
the  assizes,  start  up  in  the  pulpit  and  speak  against  every  body.     And 
whereas  there  was  the  last  Lent  obtained  by  lord  Clinton, 
and  the  deputy  lieutenants  for  those  parts,  with  other  jus- 
tices, the  bishop''s  allowance,  with  certain  conditions,  for  a 
meeting  to  be  held  at  Lowth,  to  spend  the  whole  day  in  the 
hearing  of  the  word,  wherein  men  might  fast  if  they  would  ; 
265  and  thereupon   certain  preachers,  being  moved  by   them, 
preached  there,  and  urged  thereupon  the  statute  for  con- 
venticles, and  animated  the  grand  jury  accordingly,  affirm- 
ing, that  he  would  complain  to  her  majesty  of  any  (though 
never  so  great)  which  should  shew  themselves  discontented 
with  the  jury  for  any  such  matter. 

The  demeanour  of  him  and  the  other  judge,  as  they  sit 
by  turns  upon  the  gaol,  (with  reverence  I  speak  it,)  in  these 
matters,  is  flat  opposite:  and  they  which  are  maliciously 
affected,  when  Mr.  Justice  Clinch  sitteth  upon  the  gaol,  do 
labour  to  adjoiu-n  their  complaints  (though  they  be  before 
U})on  the  file)  to  the  next  assize:   and  the  gentlemen  in  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  369 

several  shires  are  endangered  by  this  means  to  be  cast  into   ANNO 
a  faction.     The  best  is,  that  there  is  Httle  faction  likely  to      ^^^^' 
grow  among  the  ministers  hereby :  for  howsoever  they  differ  ^I'nisters 
otherwise,  they  hold  this  to  be  the  common  cause,  and  do 
heartily  wish  a  more  Christian  proceeding.    Now  the  reason 
why  a  faction  is  like  to  grow  in  the  one,  and  not  in  the 
other,  is  very  evident :  and  that  is  this,  that  there  are  very  few 
in  the  ministry  which  are  papists  in  their  hearts.     And  the 
most  must  needs  love  the  common  cause  of  religion  :  for  the 
other  sort,  you  are  wise  enough  to  consider  the  difference. 

Will  you  hear  some  instances  of  these  proceedings.  First, 
by  credible  information  at  Northampton,  he  shewed  himself 
greatly  grieved  at  him  which  preached  at  the  assizes  there. 
At  Leicester  likewise  with  the  preacher  there  ;  where  he  also 
fell  out  with  the  high  sheriff,  and  shewed  himself  displeased 
with  the  grand  jury;  both  upon  the  same  occasion.  And  at 
Nottingham  there  was  offensive  variance  between  him  and 
one  of  the  justices  about  such  matters.  Only  they  say,  one 
Beaver,  a  preacher  about  Nottinghamshire,  contentiovisly 
and  dangerously,  opposite  to  all  the  godly  and  learned 
preachers  of  those  parts,  in  a  question  about  the  sacrament, 
to  wit,  that  it  was  not  necessary  to  inquire  how  Christ  is 
present  in  it ;  preaching  before  him  and  others,  shemng  the 
contradiction  of  his  spirit,  pleased  him  well,  and  was  kindly 
used  by  him.  As  for  others,  he  is  informed,  (as  seemeth  by 
his  own  speeches,)  and  so  taketh  it  also  himself,  (when  he 
heareth  them  himself,)  that  they  rail  upon  him :  whereupon 
he  Cometh  inflamed  with  wrath  to  the  bench.  When  the 
cause  is  inquired  into,  they  will  lament,  which  may  do  no 
more  than  lament ;  and  they  will  be  angry,  which  may  be 
angry  by  authority. 

And  that  which  is  certainly  known  at  Lincoln,  Mr.  Allen, 
some  time  the  preacher  at  Lowth,  a  man  well  accepted,  by 
occasion  of  some  variance  between  a  justice  of  peace  and  him 
about  a  lease,  which  the  justice  would  have  of  his  parsonage, 
was  indirectly  and  strangely  pursued.  He  was  indicted  by 
the  said  justice''s  means  for  not  reading  all  [the  prayers]  at 
once,  among  other  like  things,  being  a  good  preacher,  (as 

VOL.  IV.  B  b 


370     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  you  know,)  and  using  to  omit  part  of  it,  for  the  sermon.  Of 
'^^^'  his  offence  of  law  I  can  say  nothing  ;  but  these  two  things 
I  can  avouch :  first,  that  he  sheweth  conformable  affections, 
being  a  man  that  is  well  liked  of  the  bishop,  and  hath  sub- 
scribed :  secondly,  that  I  have  never  heard  in  any  cases  of 
like  quality  (the  party  being  so  submissive  and  tractable) 
the  like  proceeding  in  all  my  life,  nor  of  like  effect.  Mr. 
266  Allen  was  caused  to  go  to  the  bar,  and  commanded  to  hold 
up  his  hand  there :  and  my  lord  Anderson  standing  up, 
bent  himself  towards  him  with  a  strange  fierceness  of  coun- 
tenance.  To  be  brief,  after  he  had  insinuated  some  griev- 
ous faults  (but  unnamed)  against  the  man,  to  move  some 
offensive  suspicion  to  the  standers  by,  he  called  him  one  of 
the  great  distempers,  putting  him  out  of  countenance,  and 
not  suffering  to  speak  for  himself.  He  called  him  knave 
oftentimes,  and  rebellious  knave,  with  manifold  reproaches 
besides :  whereby  (I  am  not  about  to  speak  at  large,  but  a 
most  true  word  unto  you)  all  the  honest  hearts  in  the  shire 
were  grieved,  and  the  ungodly  were  notably  animated.  The 
simple  people  rejoiced  in  their  return  homeward,  saying, 
that  a  minister's  cause  could  not  be  so  much  as  heard  at  the 
assizes,  and  gathered,  tliat  all  preaching  was  now,  as  it 
were,  cried  down. 

My  lord  Anderson  said  indeed,  in  his  charge,  that  he 
would  hunt  all  the  puritans  out  of  his  circuit :  and  so  said 
his  man  Job.  Anderson,  before  he  came  to  his  circuit.  And 
as  for  this  John,  I  am  afraid  he  meaneth  by  puritans  all, 
both  papists  and  atheists. 
Allen's  ar-  This  one  thing  was  worth  the  marking  in  Mr.  Allen"'s 
arraignment,  (for  so  it  was  generally  called  in  the  country,) 
that  the  bishop  sitting  by  very  silent,  when  Mr.  Allen,  upon 
some  speech,  wherein  judgment  in  divinity  is  required,  re- 
ferred himself  in  that  point  to  his  ordinary  there  sitting, 
the  judge  entertained  that  speech  with  marvellous  indig- 
nation, affirming,  that  he  was  his  ordinary  and  the  bisliop 
both,  in  that  place,  and  daring  all  that  should  take  his  part. 
Insomuch  that  sir  George  Sampal,  sitting  on  that  other  side 
of  the  judge,  might  not  be  endured  with  patience  to  say 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  371 

softly,  that  Mr.  Allen  was  an  honest  man,  and  of  good  con-    ANNO 
versation,  though  he  be  universally  so  reputed.  '''^^" 

To  have  qualified  this  proceeding,  there  was  means  used 
before.  For  many  preachers,  knowing  the  judge's  humour, 
went  to  the  bishop,  to  entreat  him  to  labour  the  judge  to 
more  mildness  than  his  custom  was :  which  the  bishop  pro- 
mised to  do.  And  after  it  was  past,  in  like  manner  a  great 
number  of  the  ministers,  being  that  day  in  Lincoln  about 
provision  of  their  armour,  lamented  his  proceeding  as  their 
general  hurt. 

There  was  another  minister  also  at  the  assizes  strangely 
handled,  ever  through  the  bare  opinion  which  wicked  men 
have  of  this  judge.  The  name  of  the  man  was  Aderster, 
of  Gosbertowne :  he  had  belike  before,  some  years  past, 
passed  some  undecent  and  undiscreet  speeches,  for  which 
he  deserved  censure ;  and  had  been  accordingly  deeply  cen- 
sured, both  ecclesiastically  and  civilly,  until  that  at  last  the 
matter  was  advanced  to  the  high  commission  at  London. 
In  conclusion,  my  lord"'s  grace  of  Canterburv,  wisely  ap- 
prehending belike  the  distinction  that  was  in  the  cause,  to 
wit,  both  that  the  party  had  spoken  intolerable  words,  and 
that  his  adversaries  exhibited  them  in  other  construction 
than  ever  he  intended,  after  that  the  man  was  sufficiently 
humbled  by  silencing  and  deprivation,  and  other  like  cen- 
sures, (as  he  thought,)  he  thought  fit  to  recommend  him, 
and  to  license  him  again  to  preach  through  his  whole  pro- 
vince ;  dealing  otherwise  also  very  favourably  with  him. 
And  yet  this  man,  forsooth,  was  brought  by  his  warrant  to 
the  assizes,  and  there  had  the  old  matter  objected  against  26'7 
him  again  ;  and  notwithstanding  these  allegations,  could 
not  be  dismissed  without  divers  encumbrances  and  bonds. 
In  this  proceeding,  who  seeth  not  what  opinion  these  ac- 
cusers had  of  this  judge,  to  bring  such  a  matter  before  him  ? 

Alas !  sir,  what  discontentments  will  these  thino-s  breed, 
if  there  be  no  redress !  The  higher  magistrates  are  very 
honourable  and  wise,  and  know  best  what  they  have  to  do. 
3faIo  nodo  malus  cwicus,  is  a  true  proverb  :  and  the  sense 
is  true.    But  I  w  ill  pray  for  some  which  are  more  employed 

Bb  2 


372     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  than  watched,  though  well  enough  are  known,  that  they 
^"^  seek  not  nodum  in  scirpo.  Most  certainly,  sir,  there  are  no 
schisms  in  this  country  that  give  occasion  to  these  proceed- 
ings. I  would  to  God  it  would  please  the  rt.  hon.  lords  of 
her  majesty's  council  to  cause  an  uniform  interpretation  of 
all  the  statutes  for  church  causes  ;  wherein  the  judges  do 
differ  in  opinion.  For  want  thereof  it  cometh  to  pass,  that 
the  same  cause  at  the  selfsame  time,  in  divers  parts  of  the 
realm,  is  diversly,  yea  in  effect  contrarily  judged  and  en- 
forced vipon  juries:  the  same  cause,  I  say,  without  differing 
in  any  one  circumstance,  save  only  in  the  opinion  and  af- 
fection of  the  judges.  And  I  would  to  God,  that  they 
which  judge  in  religious  causes,  though  in  the  name  of  civil 
affairs,  would  either  get  some  more  knowledge  in  religion 
and  God*'s  word  than  my  lord  Anderson  hath,  or  else  might 
be  assisted  in  all  such  causes  by  those  which  have. 

My  lord  Anderson  was  bonus  murus  (like)  for  Martin 
[Marprelate]  and  such  like.  But,  alas !  to  what  purpose 
have  we  kept  the  people  ignorant  all  this  while  of  all  those 
questions  and  courses,  if  for  our  labour  now,  we  and  many 
more  of  her  majesty"'s  most  loving  subjects  shall  be  intro- 
duced fautors  of  that  which  we  have  always  oppugned  .f* 
Well,  we  will  not  be  discouraged  in  our  loyal  affection  to 
her  majesty ;  but  we  will  comfort  ourselves  with  our  rude 
country  proverb,  that  we  are  persuaded  that  much  water 
goes  hy  the  mill  that  the  miller  never  knows  of:  yea,  we  are 
assured,  that  her  majesty  would  not  have  her  own  religion 
discountenanced,  nor  her  quiet  and  loving  people  disquieted 
and  grieved. 


Number  CXCVII. 

Day,  bishop  of  Winton,  deceased  this  year :  whose  last  will 
bare  date  Sept.  the  Wth,  1596;  and  was  achnowledged 
by  the  testator  as  his  last  will,  Sept.  15 :  and  was  proved 
by  the  executors  Oct.  2.  Which  will  the  pious  bishop 
thus  began : 

I  WILLIAM  DAY,  by  God's  permission,  lord  bishop 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  373 

of  Winchester,  being  whole  in  mind,  and  sick  in  body,  ANNO 
(thanks  be  to  Almighty  God,)  make  this  my  last  will  and  ^^^^' 
testament,  Sec.  First,  I  commend  my  soul  into  the  hands  of 
Almighty  God,  my  Creator,  trusting  verily  that  he  will  re- 
ceive it  to  his  mercy  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  my  only  re-  268 
deemer,  mediator,  and  advocate ;  nothing  doubting  but  that 
the  same  Spirit  that  raised  Christ  from  death  will  also 
quicken  my  mortal  body,  and  make  it  like  to  his  glorious 
body,  by  that  power  whereby  he  is  able  to  subdue  all  things 
to  himself. — By  the  legacies  of  his  will  it  appears  he  left  a 
wife ;  to  whom  he  bequeathed  one  standing  cup  with  a  cover, 
whole  gilt,  weighing  35  ounces,  and  a  chafingdish  of  silver, 
weighing  28  ounces,  a  spout-pot  of  silver,  and  feather-bed, 
&c.  Two  sons,  William  and  Richard,  his  executors :  and 
unto  his  son  Richard  all  his  books,  saving  such  English 
books  as  his  son  WilUam  should  choose.  And  a  daughter, 
Elizabeth ;  to  whom  he  gave  5001.  to  be  delivered  to  her 
within  two  years  after  his  death.  Rachel  Barker,  his  grand- 
daughter, and  Elizabeth  Barker,  his  sister ;  legacies  to  them 
also.  His  daughter  Ridley ;  to  her,  four  angels,  to  make 
her  a  ring.  To  his  daughter  Susan  Cox,  and  her  sister 
Rachel  Barker,  and  Elizabeth  Day,  one  portague  of  gold  to 
each  ;  which  connnonly  weigh  value  at  seven  angels. 


Number  CXCVIII. 

This  year  'put  an  end  also  to  Fletcher,  bishop  of  London, 
who  seems  to  have  died  tinder  the  queerCs  displeasure :  the 
occasion  zohereqf  was  his  marrying  a  lady  not  long  he~ 
Jbre  his  death.  See  some  account  of  it  in  Archbishop 
WhitgifCs  Life,  book  iv.  ch.  13.  His  letter  to  the  lord 
treasurer  in  behalf  of  his  brother  Dr.  Fletcher,  to  be 
made  an  extraordinary  master  in  chancery,  as  Dr.  CcBsar 
was. 

HE  had  a  brother.  Dr.  Fletcher,  a  civilian,  a  person  of 
note  and  use  in  those  times,  employed  by  the  queen  in  se- 
veral lionourable  embassies  abroad  :   in  whose  behalf  the 

B  b3 


374      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   bishop  in  this  last  year  of  his  life  wrote  an  earnest  letter  to 
'  the  lord  treasurer,  which  was  as  followeth ;  To  be  made  as 


Dr.  C(Bsary  an  extraordinary  master  in  chancery. 

As  I  have  found  your  lordship's  honourable  aid  to  me  in 
my  occasions,  so  I  humbly  pray  your  lordship  to  give  me 
leave  to  be  a  mover  and  solicitor  hereby  for  my  brother, 
Dr.  Fletcher,  to  your  good  lordship :  whom,  if  he  were  not 
as  he  is,  I  might  truly  commend  to  your  lordship,  to  be 
worthy  of  regard.  But  your  lordship  hath  much  signified 
your  honour's  respect  of  him,  his  service,  in  place  where  he 
is,  being  of  much  pain  and  employment  without  intermis- 
sion, is  notwithstanding  accompanied  by  a  stipend  very  un- 
proportionable  to  his  charge  and  labours.  And  yet  is  obnox- 
ious to  a  people  that  are  jealous  of  all  dealing  and  solicita- 
tion even  of  their  own  agents ;  especially  in  matters  of  ex- 
penses and  charges  imposed,  as  if  their  negligence  or  sub- 
ordination were  the  cause  thereof.  On  the  other  side,  there 
269  followeth  him  the  mislike  and  displeasure  of  great  persons ; 
for  that  he  is  enforced  oftentimes  to  deliver  unto  them  many 
unpleasing  and  denying  messages  on  the  city's  behalf;  and 
to  solicit  against  the  immoderate  desires  of  some  noblemen 
and  others  of  the  court.  Wherein  he  cannot  find  that  mo- 
deration, but  in  very  few,  to  excuse  the  messenger  for  the 
duty  of  his  place. 

Your  lordship  also  best  knoweth  his  employments  in  his 
majesty's  and  his  covmtry's  services  in  Scotland  with  Mr. 
Randolph,  in  Germany,  Hamburgh,  and  Stade,  with  very 
good  effect  of  the  trade,  till  this  day.  In  Russia,  for  the 
repair  of  the  English  intercourse  then  interrupted,  and  in  a 
manner  dissolved ;  but  since  greatly  increased,  and  in  spe- 
cial sort  continued  :  the  regard  of  all  which  toward  him,  con- 
sisteth  yet  in  favour  to  come.  It  hath  pleased  her  majesty, 
in  other  matters  besides  these,  to  take  knowledge  of  him ; 
and  at  his  going  to  Russia,  to  admit  him  extraordinary  of 
the  requests.  And  if  now  it  may  like  her  highness,  that  in 
this  infirmity  of  Mr.  Rockbie  he  might  stand  as  Dr.  Ceesar 
did,  and  so,  upon  occasion  befalling,  to  be  called  further  to 
that  place  of  service,  he  would  be  found  faitiiful.    Where- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  375 

unto  if  by  your  lordship'^s  good  and  favourable  word  in  his  ANNO 
behalf,  as  opportunity  may  serve,  he  shall  find  furtherance,  ^^^^' 
your  lordship  shall  increase  his  duty  and  service  with  all 
faithfulness  to  your  lordship,  and  add  more  to  both  our 
prayers  and  observance,  which  unfeignedly  we  owe  always 
to  your  honour.  Whom  I  pray  God  to  bless  with  cheerful- 
ness and  comfort  of  body  and  mind  in  all  your  lordship's 
manifold  and  great  affairs.  From  Fulham,  the  17th  of  May. 
Your  lordship"'s  ever  in  Christ  bounden. 

Rich.  London. 


Number  CXCIX. 

Henry  earl  of  Htintington,  lord  president  of  the  council  in 
the  north,  concluded  his  life  this  year :  of  whom  Hugh 
Broughton,  the  great  learned  man  for  all  Jewish  learn- 
ing, soon  after  his  death,  had  these  words : 

"  MY  honourable  patron,  whose  rest  is  in  paradise: 
"  whom  my  pen  must  honour ;  for  that  he  was  so  deep  for 
*' judgment  in  the  chief  heads  of  all  the  Bible:  so  sincere 
"  for  affection  in  the  heart  of  religion,  that  he  is  not  like 
"  ever  to  be  overmatched  by  any."" 

And  Ockland,  a  learned  poet  in  those  times,  in  his  book, 
entitled  Elizabetha,  (wherein  are  characters  given  of  the 
queen's  great  ministers,)  hath  these  verses  of  the  said  earl : 

Hie  veterum  libros  ineunte  <£tate  studendo,  Eduardi 

Qui  Greece  sophiam,  vel  qui  scripsere  Latine,  dlfcfpuius 

Volvit ;  colhisor  puero  post  seria  regi :  et  conusor. 

Magnorum  antiqua  regum  de  stirpe  propago. 
PrcBconcm  hie  sacrum  satrapas  attentior  audit, 
Exprimit,  et  vita  morum  pietate  relucens. 


B  b  4 


376       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 


ANNO  Number  CC. 

1596. 

Dr.  Jegon,  vice-chancellor  of  the  university  of  Cambridge, 


^i^  to  their  high  chancellor,  conceriiing  the  lectures  to  be 
read  at  Gresham  college.  Jealous  of  the  injury  those  lec- 
tures might  occasion  to  the  university. 

Right  honourable  my  singular  good  lord, 
MAY  it  please  you  to  understand,  that  whereas  certain 
lectures  were  lately  founded  by  sir  Thomas  Gresham  de- 
ceased, to  be  read  within  the  city  of  London  by  professors 
of  several  arts,  to  be  chosen  by  the  lord  mayor  and  com- 
monalty of  that  city ;  the  said  mayor  and  his  brethren 
have  directed  letters  to  our  university  of  Cambridge,  re- 
questing us  to  nominate  unto  them  two  of  our  meetest  men 
in  every  faculty ;  with  like  petition  made  to  the  university 
of  Oxenford,  to  name  two  other.  Out  of  which  four  they 
would  elect  one  for  every  lecture,  as  by  the  copy  of  that 
letter  may  more  at  large  appear. 

Wherein  doubting  that  in  time  it  may  be  greatly  preju- 
dicial to  our  university,  I  have  refrained  to  do  any  thing, 
until  I  mought  have  your  honour's  allowance  thereof.  So 
most  humbly  praying  to  know  your  pleasure  therein,  I  re- 
commend my  service  to  your  lordship"'s  commands.  At 
Cambridge,  Jan.  the  30th,  1596. 

Your  honour's  most  bounden  ever, 

Jo.  Jegon,  vice-chan. 


Number  CCI. 

William  Lambarde,  a  justice  of  peace  in  Kent,  a  learned 
antiquarian,  that  wrote  the  Perambulation  of  Kent,  and 
Eirenarchia,  his  letter  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley, 
concerning  the  last  will  of  the  lord  Cobham,  (icho  died 
this  ycar,^  and  some  of  his  legacies.  He  teas  constable 
of  Dover  castle,  and  lord  chamberlain  to  the  queen. 

ALBEIT,  my  most  honourable  and  gracious  lord,  that 
my  lord   Cobham  will  present  your  lordship  with  a  brief 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  377 

and  large  copy  of  the  last  will  of  that  most  honourable  and    ANNO 
Christian  lord  both  in  hfe  and  death,  his  late  departed  good      ^^^^' 
father;  yet  forasmuch  as  his  last  disposition  standeth  not 
only  in  his  known  testament,  but  chiefly  in  the  declaration 
of  a  secret  confidence  reposed  in   sir  Joh.  Leveson,  Mr. 
Fane,  the  lieutenant  of  Dover  castle,  and  myself;  whereof 
he  hath  also  in    these  his  last  desires  recommended  the 
oversight  to  your  good  lordship  and  Mr.  Secretary,  I  take 
it  to  stand  both  with  his  own  good  pleasure  and  my  duty,  2/1 
to  make  known  hereby  (since  your  lordship's  indisposition 
of  body  permitteth  not  mine  access)  the  heads  and  very  con- 
tents of  the  same. 

His  lordship  therefore  minding  an  undoubted  accom- 
plishment of  his  godly  and  fatherly  intentions,  as  well  to- 
wards the  poor,  as  his  own  children,  did  in  his  lifetime  put 
into  the  hands  of  sir  John  Leveson  the  sum  of  5,600?.  al- 
most in  ready  money,  over  and  besides  rich  furniture  of 
his  late  lady's  provision,  amounting  in  his  own  estimation 
to  the  valore  of  2000  marks.  His  commandment  to  us 
was,  that  with  2000Z.  or  more  of  these  monies,  the  late  sup- 
pressed college  of  Cobham  should  be  reedified,  and  en- 
dowed with  livelihood  for  the  perpetual  maintenance  of 
twenty  poor.  Next,  that  with  2000/.  or  thereabouts,  his  se- 
cond son,  sir  William  Brook,  should  be  freed  out  of  debt. 
For  to  so  much  he  knew  him  to  be  endangered  by  mort- 
gage of  his  lands  and  leases,  and  by  other  bonds.  And 
lastly,  that  an  interest  for  life  in  some  competent  dwelling- 
house  be  procured  for  his  third  son,  Mr.  Geo.  Brook.  And 
that  some  consideration  should  be  taken  of  the  poor  estate 
of  his  daughter's  children  by  Mr.  Edward  Bocher.  As  for 
these  furnitures,  he  would  have  them  to  be  delivered  to  such 
of  his  three  sons  as  should  first  bestow  himself  in  marriage. 

Give  me  leave,  most  honourable  lord,  to  add  somewhat 
of  his  and  of  mine,  concerning  my  now  lord  Cobham  and 
his  brethren :  which  neither  it  will  grieve  you  to  hear,  nor 
I,  without  their  wrong,  may  pretermit  to  write.  We  find 
them  all  not  only  to  concur  in  most  cheerful  obedience  to 
the  utmost  execution  of  their  good  father's  will  and  pur- 


378     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  poses,  but  also  to  contend  among  themselves,  whether  of 
^^  •  them  shall  be  more  kind  and  bountiful  to  the  other. 
Whereof  I  most  humbly  beseech  your  good  lordship  to 
take  knowledge,  and  to  confirm  it  in  them  with  your  good 
liking ;  their  honourable  father  being  moved  by  me  to  use 
them,  or  some  of  them,  now,  for  the  execution  of  his  will, 
however  in  the  setting  down  of  his  former  wills  he  had  pre- 
termitted them,  in  regard,  as  I  conceived,  of  their  minorities. 
He  answered  thus,  I  would  well  to  follow  the  example  of 
my  father  herein ;  who,  notwithstanding  that  I  and  other  of 
my  brethren  were  then  of  man"'s  estate,  ordained  Benedict 
Spinola  and  Mr.  Osborn  to  be  his  executors. 

I  have  said  enough,  if  not  too  much,  considering  the 
present  weakness  of  your  lordship's  body :  which  I  most 
heartily  pray  the  heavenly  Physician  to  recure.  And  so 
most  humbly  take  my  leave.  From  Lincoln"'s  Inn,  the  15th 
of  March. 

Your  good  lordship's  most  humble,  and  bounden, 
by  your  manifold  favours. 

Will.  Lambarde. 


2^2  '  Number  CCII. 

The  copy  of  a  letter^  "written  by  Ribadeneyra,  the  Jesuit,  to 
D.Juan  de  Idiaque.  Bearing  date  thelOth  of  Maixh, 
1596.  Translated  out  qf  Spanish.  Upon  the  defeat  of 
the  Spaniard  at  Cales.   It  seems  to  be  a  letter  intercepted. 

I  FEARFULLY  behold  the  judgments  of  God  hang- 
ing over  our  heads,  and  see  that  we  live  only  by  miracle : 
that  the  enemy  so  soon  left  Cales ;  that  they  so  courteously 
used  their  captives ;  that  the  tumults  of  the  grandees  and 
gentry  of  this  kingdom  (which  are  swollen  full  of  wratli 
against  ye  that  govern  the  king)  should  be  so  soon  pacified ; 
that  the  India  fleet  escaped  when  the  enemy  was  shipping 
at  the  Cape,  watching  for  it,  surely  was  by  miracle; {and 
your  lordship  knoweth  what  a  great  scourge  it  would  have 
been  to  all   Christendom,  if  any  of  these  had   fallen  out 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  379 

otherwise  in  this  so  necessitous  a  time.    Certainly  we  can-    ANNO 
not  live  always  in  this  manner :  and  therefore  must  seek      '  ^^^' 
means  to  remedy  it :  for  if  we  do  not  help  it  by  one  way  or 
other,  I  fear  I  may   too  properly  cite   the    sentence  of  a 
great  author.  Quorum  Deus  vult  mutare  Jbrtunam,  cor- 
rumjnt  cons'ilia. 

Verily,  sir,  I  am  much  grieved,  and  my  soul  hath  often- 
time  been  thoroughly  vexed  to  hear  in  this  occasion  how 
the  multitude  murmur  against  his  majesty,  saying.  He  nei- 
ther doth  any  thing  himself,  nor  will  give  way  to  others. 
Therefore  are  they  determining  to  make  the  prince  to  rise, 
and  with  him  to  seek  amendment  of  these  many  mischiefs. 
And  the  more  discreet  men  of  the  best  rank  wish  that  God 
would  take  away  the  king,  or  the  people  possess  themselves 
of  the  prince.  And  this  resentment  I  imderstand  is  gene- 
ral. God  my  Saviour  help  us.  What  hath  this  holy  man 
done,  (for  such  I  hold  the  king  coram  Deo;)  what,  I 
say,  hath  this  man  done,  that  even  those  that  love  him  best, 
desire  his  life  may  endure  no  longer.?  I  have  asked  the 
causes ;  it  is  answered.  He  neither  doth,  nor  will  suffer 
others  to  reform  these  abuses.    [And  so  the  letter  endeth.] 


Number  CCIII.  273 

Anthony  Coply^  a  popish  gentleman,  noto  a  prisoner ;  some 
time  in  service  abroad:  his  injvrmations  after  his  re- 
turn, concerning  affairs  in  Flanders,  Spain,  i^c.  To 
Mr.  Will.  Wade,  1596.  Addressed  to  the  lords. 

BEING  in  my  return  home  to  England,  a  faithful  and 
voluntary  return  to.  all  the  duties  of  a  true  subject  towards 
prince  and  covmtry,  I  do  willingly  and  humbly  obey,  so  far 
forth  as  I  am  able,  to  advertise  hereby  such  particulars  of 
estate  beyond  the  seas  as  may  any  ways  redound  to  the  good 
of  my  country ;  at  least  discharge  my  duty  in  so  doing,  ac- 
cording as  I  am  thereunto  by  commission  enjoined. 

First  therefore  and  foremost,  touching  the  state  of  Flan-  Flanders, 
ders,  so  it  is,  (for  ought  I  could  ever  gather  of  the  speeches 


380     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    and  discourses  of  men,  as  well  natives  of  the  land,  as  sol- 

'__  diers  of  all  nations  in  those  parts,)  that  the  prince  of  Parma 

now  of  late  hath  lost  his  credit  and  the  good-will  of  either 
kingdom ;  being  his  demeanour  (ever  since  the  time  that 
the  king  of  Spain  withdrew  the  garrisons  out  of  Placenza, 
and  other  his  forts  about  Parma)  much  altered  in  the  Low 
Countries  from  that  it  hath  been  heretofore;  namely,  as 
well  in  his  services  towards  the  said  king,  as  in  other  his 
worthy  conditions,  which  made  him  heretofore  so  much  ho- 
noured and  beloved.  For  being  his  estate  in  Italy,  (by  occa- 
sion aforesaid,)  free  from  all  Spanish  subjection,  since  that 
time,  as  it  hath  been  noted  of  the  more  politic  sort  of  his 
court,  (for  myself,  under  correction,  will  not  affirm  for 
truth  any  thing  I  here  set  down  touching  the  said  prince, 
neither  can  I,)  only  I  will  explain  unto  your  honours  what 
I  have  perceived,  during  my  being  in  Flanders,  by  the  dis- 
course of  the  better  sort  of  men  there,  to  be  the  present 
state  of  those  parts. 

And  touching  the  prince  of  Parma, that  he  polled 

Flanders  daily  for  Italy's  sake :  where  in  the  town  of  Parma 
it  is  thought  he  hath  an  infinite  treasure ;  and  is  supposed 
to  exceed  in  riches  at  this  present  any  one  duke  of  Italy 
beside. 

The  means  he  useth  in  Flanders  for  such  his  enrich- 
ment is  both  upon  the  burghers  and  upon  the  soldiers  too. 
Upon  the  burgher  by  mean  of  the  soldier  in  this  sort.  He 
determineth  beforehand  what  toAvn  to  make  his  hand  of: 
which  being  conceived,  then  conformably  he  giveth  order 
to  some  one  regiment  or  other  to  march  toward  that  town, 
with  commission  to  be  billeted  there  that  winter,  or  so  long 
as  is  ordained.  Now  the  poor  burghers  and  inhabitants  of 
that  place,  rather  than  to  have  soldiers  harboured  among 
them,  (which  is  a  wonderful  undoing  of  towns  in  the  Low 
Countries,)  being  the  soldiers  while  they  live  so  wondrous 
ill  paid,  that  needs  they  must  grate  upon  the  poor  burghers 
for  mere  necessity,  they  will  rather  present  his  highness,  to 
274  the  end  to  be  exempt  of  such  distresses,  a  substantial  sum 
of  money  at  once,  or  else  compound  to  be  his  tributary,  so 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  381 

long  paying  monthly  or  quarterly  so  much  as  between  the   ANNO 
prince  and  them  shall  be  agreed  upon.  ^'^^^' 

This  is  one  of  his  most  ordinary  and  often  means  he 
useth  every  winter  season.  And  this  means  is  worth  him 
yearly  infinitely,  as  may  be  conceived. 

Other  shifts  he  useth,  but  of  smaller  moment,  whereby 
he  the  rather  easily  bringeth  his  riches  about,  by  reason  di- 
vers naughty  nobility  of  the  land  (who  have  their  shares 
therein)  endeavour  to  induce  the  commons  to  it  for  their 
own  advantage.  Insomuch  as  the  burgher  beginneth  al- 
ready to  spy  the  fraud  of  their  nobles ;  and  wish  in  their 
common  discourse,  that  rather  a  duke  of  Alva  might  go- 
vern them  again :  who  indeed,  quoth  they,  plagued  our 
nobility ;  but  in  the  mean  time  the  commons  were  spared, 
and  committed  to  their  profit  without  extrusion. 

Now  touching  the  advantage  his  highness  maketh  of  the 
soldier.  He  forceth  them  to  be  content  with  their  pay  in 
coarse  northern  baize,  kersies,  scammotts,  base  silks  and  sa- 
tins, and  such  like  trash,  as  is  uttered  to  them  at  a  price 
twice  more  than  the  worth.  Insomuch  as  when  with  much 
ado  a  soldier  hath  obtained  a  libranca  of  an  100  crowns  of 
his  pay  to  be  paid  him  in  those  kinds  of  stuffs,  (which 
otherwise  is  not  granted,)  then  goeth  he  to  Antwerp  to  the 
librador,  (which  is  an  oflficer  there  purposely  ordained  to 
discharge  such  comers  with  such  payment,)  and  is  by  one 
in  the  number,  (and  none  may  go  to  other  than  his  shop,) 
he  must,  when  all  comes  to  all,  be  content  with  one  part  of 
three,  and  very  little  more.  As,  for  his  100  crowns,  to  take 
an  100  franks.  And  so  Via,  away.  Then  doth  the  merchant 
in  the  town,  who  buyeth  this  stuff"  of  the  soldier,  (for  it  is 
good  for  no  use,)  bring  the  said  stuff"  again  into  the  libra- 
dors  shop,  whence  first  it  came,  only  accepting  for  his 
pains  a  miserie,  God-wot,  and  so  departeth.  Insomuch  as 
one  piece,  I  have  seen  myself,  in  one  day  brought  in  and 
delivered  out  again  to  new  comers  [no]  less  than  six  times. 
So  that  one  piece  oftentimes  serveth  an  hundred  comers 
and  more :  which  to  the  end  it  may  be  the  better  able  to 
do,  the  merchants  abroad  in  the  town  are  secretly  for- 
bidden, not  to  buy  of  the  soldier,  but  whole  pieces  ever,  as 


382     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    they  are  delivered  out  of  the  first  shop,  to  the  end  it  may 

1_  be  the  more  able  to  serve  many.    Mean  time  the  clerks  of 

the  offices  at  Brussels,  whence  all  these  librancas  or  decrees 
of  the  prince  proceedeth,  and  are  enregistered,  account  them 
to  the  king,  as  importing  good  pay  to  the  soldier ;  while  in 
the  mean  time  the  king  is  thus  abused,  and  the  soldier  won- 
derfully discontented.  Thus  of  three  parts,  the  soldier  is 
glad  of  one,  and  the  prince  enjoyeth  the  rest. 

Which  dealing  the  Spaniard  in  Flanders  perceiving,  two 
regiments  of  them  mutinied  twice  in  one  year''s  space.  For 
the  which  the  one  was  reformed  and  cast,  to  their  wonder- 
ful discontentment,  having  been  a  regiment  standing  in 
their  colours  well  nigh  eighty  years,  and  continually  em- 
ployed in  the  services  of  their  country  ever  since  the  be- 
ginning. And  the  other  is  now  in  France;  the  duke  of 
Pastrana  grieved  to  see  these  abuses  and  disservices  to  his 
27^5  king  while  he  was  in  Flanders:  and  therefore,  in  very  dis- 
contented sort,  this  time  twelvemonth,  took  his  leave,  with 
much  ado,  of  his  prince,  and  returned  to  Spain  :  where  it  is 
thought  he  hath  particularly  informed  the  king  of  all. 

The  Spaniard  supposeth  the  prince  of  Parma  his  aliena- 
tion to  proceed  out  of  England,  imputing  much  treason  to 
him  in  his  admittance  of  her  majesty's  ambassadors  the  year 
88.  At  which  time,  in  being  faithful  to  the  king  in  his  ac- 
tion, and  preparations  for  England,  they  say,  he  was  more 
The  Spa-  a  friend  to  England  than  Spain.  Briefly,  the  Spaniard  see- 
"'^'"'^'  ing  how  much  the  prince  wracketh  all  the  riches  of  Flan- 
ders into  Italy,  and  how  little  he  hath  availed  the  king 
since  of  late  time,  towards  the  recovery  and  subjection  of 
his  Low  Countries ;  namely,  and  especially  perceiving  how 
at  this  present  Italians  they  be  for  the  most  part  about 
him,  that  rule  the  roast :  also  the  nobility  of  the  Low 
Countries,  how  much  they  begin  daily  more  and  more  Ita- 
lianated,  and  is  very  afFectionated  :  likewise,  seeing  them- 
selves disgraced  in  the  court,  and  little  set  by  in  respect, 
they  adjudge  him  in  hucker-mucker  an  enemy  to  their  king 
and  the  estate.  Insomuch  as  the  wiser  of  them  suppose, 
that  their  king  dared  not  all  this  while  depose  him  from  his 
charge  of  the  Low  Countries,  lest  having,  as  he  hath,  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  383 

riches  of  the  land,  and  the  hearts  of  the  nobUity,  he  may    ANNO 
chance  to  become  a  prince  of  Orange,  and  more  than  he,      ^^^^'' 
considering  his  present  might  and  power  in  Italy  likewise. 

But,  say  they,  if  treason  should  shew  itself,  yet  have  we 
a  son  of  his  in  Spain,  in  our  king's  hand.    And 

Touching  the  king  of  Spain's  fleet,  it  is  so  that  he  hath  Spain's 
one  in  perfect  readiness  in  the  port  of  Bisca  and  Gallicia, 
and  his  men  in  all  readiness  along  these  coasts,  attending  to 
be  employed.  Albeit  they  have  written  out  of  Spain  to 
Spaniards  their  friends,  in  Flanders,  that  artillery  is  not 
yet  all  come  out  of  Italy  for  the  fleet,  which  is  expected. 
Hugh  Owen.     Persons. 

Hugh  Owen,  at  his  late  repair  to  Flanders,  giveth  out, 
that  no  action  is  apparently  intended  in  Spain  against  Eng- 
land this  year  nor  next  ensuing.  Howbeit  Persons  hath 
written  down  much  assurance  to  the  contrary ;  putting  the 
matter  out  of  all  doubt  and  controversy. 

Dmvay. 

The  citizens  of  -Doway  have  sued  of  late  to  have  the 
English  seminary  at  Rhemes  again  in  their  town :  were  it 
not  the  wars  along  these  parts  of  France,  (which  is  likely  to 
endanger  their  safe  passage  by  the  way,)  it  is  thought  they 
would :  for,  as  I  understand,  English  begin  to  be  weary  of 
Rhemes  by  reason  of  the  wars  thereabouts.  In  respect  of 
which  they  are  with  the  rest  of  the  inhabitants  put  to  watch 
and  ward  the  town  at  their  turns. 

Sir  William  Stanley 

Is  in  Spain  lacking  no  maintenance,  as  I  hear,  but  credit 
to  be  employed. 

EngUsJi  catholics  abroad.    Cripps  276 

Hath  been  lately  well  rewarded  by  the  king  of  Spain  for 
his  sea-service  against  the  Turk. 

In  fine,  my  good  lords,  so  it  is,  that  divers  English  gen- 
tlemen there  are  beyond  the  seas,  whose  faith  to  England 
and  her  ma)esty''s  happy  estate  is  most  sincere  and  loyal ; 
and  who  only  for  their  conscience  (for  ought  I  could  ever 
know  to  the  contrary)  have  betaken  themselves  to  foreign 
infelicity  and  misadventures ;  willing,  if  occasion  were,  to 
lose  life  and  all  for  England  and  her  majesty,  might  they 


384      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  by  your  honours'*  favours  be  but  permitted  to  live  at  home. 
^''^^'  But,  so  it  is,  that  surely  the  misery  a  great  many  of  them 
sustain  abroad,  (not  malice  to  our  country,)  makes  them 
.  now  and  then  speak  at  all  adventures,  as  desperate  men. 
Whereas,  if  with  mercy,  they  say,  they  might  be  permitted 
to  come  and  live  at  home,  doubtless  their  truth  to  prince 
and  country  would  be  unfeigned. 

I  cannot  indeed,  neither  will  I,  my  good  lords,  execute 
the  malice  of  a  great  many ;  who,  as  their  state  is  desperate 
at  home,  so  foresee  they  little  what  event  betide  our  coun- 
try. Such  be  those  as  either  be  condemned  traitors  at 
home,  or  have  by  their  notoi'ious  disservices  at  home  de- 
served amiss,  as  my  lord  of  Westmerland,  sir  Will.  Stanley, 
cardinal  Allen,  Paget,  and  the  rest :  or  else  such  as  being 
themselves  but  base  fellows,  and  born  to  no  good  fortune  in 
England,  neither  have  they  within  themselves  wherewith 
to  deserve  good  fortune,  being  their  minds  but  base  either  to 
do  or  suffer  honourably,  wish  perchance,  with  all  their 
hearts,  mischief  to  our  dear  country,  and  a  troubled  water, 
wherein  to  catch  fishes. 

These  are  such  as  have  either  been  base  serving  tacks  in 
England,  and  fain  would  be  gentlemen  abroad,  or  else  do 
come  over  for  some  egregious  villainies  by  them  at  home 
committed,  justly  perchance  deserving  the  gallows. 

But  now  to  make  an  end  of  mine  own  particular.  Surely, 
right  honourable,  myself  was  always  of  those  kind  of  gen- 
tlemen beyond  the  seas,  as  always  did  honour  and  pray  for 
the  happy  state  of  my  country,  and  am  ready  to  [venture] 
10,000  lives  for  the  same  against  all  the  enemies  and  in- 
vaders thereof,  if  need  require.  And  in  this  true  and  sin- 
cere mind  I  hope  to  continue  to  my  life's  end.  And  where- 
as I  served  with  the  enemy  in  Flanders,  which  is  the  de- 
merit for  which  I  rest  presently  in  durance,  and  answerable 
to  the  justice  of  the  law  ;  my  good  lords  and  right  honour- 
able, I  humbly  submit  my  life  to  favour  for  the  same  with 
all  humility.  May  my  death  in  her  majesty's  service,  in  the 
behalf  of  my  country,  make  amends  hereafter  for  such  my 
offence.  I  vow  it,  at  all  occasions  in  my  heart ;  and  by 
these  lines  of  mine  own  writing,  to  her  majesty,  my  coun- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  385 

try,  and  your  honours  all.    And  with  this  mind  ventured  I    ANNO 

lately  into  England,  my  good  lords,  even  at  all  adventures; 1 

not  so  much  curious  to  come  in  with  a  pardon,  as  because  I 
know  my  heart  guilty  of  all  love  and  duty  to  my  country, 
willing  and  resolved  in  time  to  come  well  to  deserve.  Fa- 
vour me,  therefore,  my  honourable  good  lords,  and  par- 
don the  fault  of  my  indiscretion  hitherto,  humbly  I  beseech 
you. 

If  I  departed  the  realm  but  a  child,  I  am  returned  yet  2/7 
young  enough  to  serve  it  many  years.  I  am  not  waxed 
old  in  my  offence  to  my  country,  but  more  able  I  return 
home  to  serve  it,  than  when,  but  a  child,  I  departed  from 
it.  And  if  I  fare  well  at  your  honours'*  hands,  it  may 
chance  other  gentlemen  will  return  home,  who  ai'e  yet  be- 
yond seas.  Who  because  they  thought  themselves  wiser  a 
great  deal  than  I,  rather  gave  place  to  my  ambition  to  re- 
turn home  foremost,  than  themselves  would  venture  it. 

Anthony  Copley. 


Number  CCIV. 

Another  letter  of  Mr.  Copley  to  the  lords  of  the  council,  con- 
cerning' English  gentlemen  abroad. 

ACCORDING  to  your  demand,  I  have  here  under- 
neath expressed  such  particulars  of  particular  English  gen- 
tlemen and  others  of  our  nation  as  are  known  unto  me  be- 
yond the  seas ;  namely,  their  abodes ;  where  their  enter- 
tainment ;  what  it  is ;  and  how  I  have  found  them  inclined, 
so  far  forth  as  by  conversation  I  could  conceive  of  them, 
or  by  privy  discourse  of  others  attain  unto. 

Cardinal  Allen  and  D.  Lewis,  who  is  presently  bishop  of  ^-'"'■iiinai 
Casane,  a  city  of  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  I  understand  are  £>.  Lewis. 
at  odds  with  one  another,  and  at  jealousies  touching  points 
of  honour.  In  respect  of  which,  in  a  manner,  all  English- 
men in  Italy,  namely,  the  seminary  in  Rome,  is  divided 
into  faction:  the  one  holding  with  the  cardinal,  the  other 
with  the  bishop. 

VOL.  IV.  c  c 


386     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO        The  cardinars  living  is  valued  at  this  present  at  15,000 
L_  crowns  by  the  year :  which  is  4500  of  our  pounds.    His 


archbishopric  of  Macklin  in  Brabant,  I  hear,  he  wqll  ex- 
change for  an  abbey  in  Spain,  or,  as  other  say,  exchange  the 
revenues  thereof  with  the  king  of  Spain  for  a  certain  sum 
of  money,  yearly  to  be  paid  him  out  of  the  king''s  exchequer 
in  Spain  and  Flanders :  for  by  reason  of  the  wars  in  Bra- 
bant the  said  bishopric  is  not  yearly  worth  him  alike  ;  and 
therefore  rather  choosing  a  certain  for  it  of  the  king  yearly, 
than  to  stand  at  the  courtesy  of  the  wars,  what  it  may  af- 
ford him. 

Bishop  Contrarywise  bishop  Lewis  contenteth  himself,  as  I  hear, 

very  well  with  the  little  he  hath,  in  respect  of  the  cardinal, 
and  maintaineth  his  credit  well  in  the  pope's  court :  for  he  is 
a  very  courtly  and  courteous  gentleman,  affable,  and  withal 
esteemed  very  wise. 

Of  their  affections  and  actions  against  England,  surely, 
sir,  I  can  say  nothing.  Only,  I  suppose,  they  are  both  pre- 
sently so  well  settled,  that  if  they  will  regard  but  their  own 
particular,  and  be  content  with  their  own  good  fortunes, 
they  need  not  of  them  be  busy,  in  war  matters,  tending  to 
the  destruction  of  this  their  noble  country.  They  hope  for 
278  a  far  greater  preferment  in  Italy  than  England  can  yield 
them  ;  if,  as  men  say,  to  be  one  day  pope  is  the  sum  of 
either  their  desires. 

Cardinal  Allen  hath  about  him  divers  English  gentle- 
men ;  as  Mr.  Banes,  who  hath  been  long  out  of  England, 
and  sometimes  in  Poland  with  the  young  cardinal  of  that 
country ;  a  gentleman  of  some  forty  years  of  age,  or  rather 
upward,  well  languaged,  and  otherwise  very  well  qualified, 
discreet,  secret,  and  inclined  to  high  matters.  He  is  a  car- 
dinal's secretary  of  outlandish  languages. 

Tho.  Hes-        Thomas   Hesket   is  the  cardinaPs    nephew ;  a  virtuous 

ket.  .  ...... 

young  man  :  and  that  is  all.  He  likewise  is  chief  with  his 
John  said  uncle.  John  Thatcher  is  another :  a  Sussex  youth  well 

conditioned,  of  civil  behaviour :  discovered  to  bear  the 
Lampson.    state  of  England  great  good-will.    One  Lampson,  the  prince 

of  Liege's  secretary,  is  this  day  concluded  beyond  sea  for 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  387 

another.    Mr.  Dethike  is  supposed  placed  there  outof  Eng-   ANNO 
land  for  another.  And  indeed  great  matters  are  laid  to  his  ___;!l_lL_ 
charge  touching  England.    Of  all  which  notwithstanding,  I  Oetiiiia-. 
suppose,  he  hath  by  this  time  wisely  cleared  himself  against 
his  accusers.    And  there  may  remain  many  years  to  do  his 
country  service ;  if  he  be,  as  is  thought,  so  well  affected. 

Monsieur  de  Champaine  is  thought  an  extreme  enemy  to 
the  present  state  of  England. 

It  should  seem  by  the  discourses  of  Spaniards  in  Flan- 
ders, that  their  king  in  his  next  voyage  now  in  hand  for 
England,  to  the  former  pretence  of  religion,  will  add  a 
claim  to  the  realm  by  right  of  inheritance,  as  descended  di- 
rectly by  the  line  of  Portugal  from  Edmund  Crookback  ; 
whom,  they  say,  was  in  that  respect  unjustly  put  beside  the 
crown ;  and  therefore  that  line  all  this  while  unjustly  de- 
feated of  the  same. 

It  is  supposed  the  prince  of  Parma  will  hereafter  be  pass- 
ing slow  in  his  services  in  France  against  the  French  king. 
And  this  is  sure,  that  never  yet,  since  his  entrance  into 
France,  hath  he  joined  his  camp  in  battail  or  esquadron 
with  the  leaguers ;  and  always  hath  had  it  apart  from  them. 

Surely  in  this  respect  is  highly  commended  abroad  her 
majesty ""s  policy,  in  not  condescending  to  assist  the  states  of 
the  Low  Countries  against  the  Spaniards,  unless  they  first 
yielded  her  majesty  special  assurance  of  their  faith  to  her, 
and  pawns  for  the  charges  of  her  wars  in  their  behalf.  In 
respect  whereof  it  is  easily  noted  her  majesty  hath  gotten 
into  her  hands  the  chief  keys  of  all  the  Low  Countries : 
whereby  she  hath  both  means  to  hold  the  Spaniard  tack, 
and  the  States  at  a  bay,  in  case  they  should  prove  false. 

Other  gentlemen  there  be,  attendants  upon  the  cardinal. 
Because  I  know  them  not,  I  can  aver  nothing,  either  of 
their  conditions  or  entertainment:  only  one  Haselock,  whoHaseiock. 
was  heretofore  servant  and  secretary  to  the  lord  prior,  sir 
Richard  Shelly,  and  is  now  attendant  upon  the  cardinal,  is 
much  reckoned  upon  among  Englishmen  beyond  sea,  con- 
sidering the  much  dislike  and  odds  had  always  been  be- 
tween the  said  parties  heretofore. 

cc  2 


388     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO        The  occasion  of  which  their  jealousies  (for  ought  I  could 
'   *     ever  hear)  did  hereof  arise.     That  the  said  lord  prior  al- 


Sheiiy,  lord  wajs  scomcd  the  two  seminaries,  so  far  forth  as  the  cardi- 
^""''  nal  esteemed  tliem  the  only  means  for  the  recovery  of  Eng- 

279  '^^"'i  t)y  their  practices  within  the  realm ;  which  the  lord  prior 
always  esteemed  a  light  avail ;  and  was  ever  more  inclined 
to  foreign  forces  to  do  it.  Notwithstanding  that  otherwise 
indeed  he  allowed  it  to  be  holy  means  for  the  good  of  our 
country,  so  far  as  tended  to  the  saving  of  souls  in  it,  but 
not  as  a  substantial  and  sufficient  means  in  policy  wholly  to 
reclaim  it. 

There  was  a  gentleman  in  the  Florentine  court,  called 
Standen,  a  very  sufficient  man.  I  suppose  he  be  yet  living 
there  in  good  reputation.  His  inclination  is  judged  to  be  to 
a  conquest  of  this  realm. 

Fitz  Herbert  is  a  sufficient  gentleman,  and  civil,  and  at- 
tending upon  the  cardinal. 

Smithson  is  another,  but  of  no  great  moment. 

The  cardinal's  sister,  and  his  brother,  with  three  of  her 
daughters  with  her,  remain  at  Namures.  He  maintaineth 
them  all,  but  in  mean  estate. 

Two  seminaries  are  begun  to  be  erected  in  Spain  ;  the 
one  in  Toledo,  the  other  in  Valedolith.  Warford,  a  suffi- 
cient man,  a  priest,  is  there.  Mr.  John  Cicil  remaineth  in 
Salamanca;  a  gentleman,  I  suppose,  passing  well  given  to 
his  country,  and  of  very  good  desert. 

There  are  not  many  Englishmen  pensioners  in  Spain  : 
but  such  as  be,  serve  either  in  the  galleys,  against  the  Turk, 
or  in  the  armada,  which  is  for  England. 

There  is  Owen  Eaton,  once  sergeant-major  of  sir  William 
Stanley ""s  regiment :  he  serveth  in  the  galleys  with  Cripps: 
a  man  true  enough  to  his  country,  no  doubt.  Henry  Ire- 
land, John  Shelly,  and  two  or  three  others,  whose  names  I 
remember  not,  serve  in  the  armada.  I  suppose  young 
Stakely  be  one.  All  these  have  pensions,  and  well  provided 
for.  Their  chancellor  is  an  English  pensioner  of  the  king 
of  Spain's  in  Naples,  there  married ;  and  an  old  stander  in 
tliose  parts. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  389 

Olyver  Price  is  very  well  entertained  of  the  duke  of  Ba-    ANNO 
varia,  who  is  much  a  friend  to  Englishmen,  though  not  to       "^^ 
the  present  state  of  England, 

Now  for  English  gentlemen,  and  pensioners  of  the  king  Engiish- 
of  Spain,  either  in  France  or  in  Flanders.    For  that  they  "^o^g^roT 
are  many,  if  you  please,  I  will  hereafter  give  you  a  particu- tiie  king  of 
lar  catalogue  of  them  all,  so  far  forth  as  either  I  do  know 
them,  or  can  call  them  to  mind. 

Touching  sir  William  Stanley,  no  doubt  he  hath  re- 
pented himself  heartily  of  his  undutiful  action  of  Deventer ; 
and  considering  the  little  he  is  now  accounted  of,  both  of 
the  prince  in  Flanders,  and  the  king  in  Spain.  The  undo- 
ing of  the  regiment  is  his  extreme  grief  and  discontent.  For 
now  it  is  almost  come  to  nothing ;  scarce  an  150  men  re- 
maining of  it.  Jaques,  I  suppose,  wisheth  himself  in  Ire- 
land again,  seeing  how  much  his  hope  of  advancement  in 
Flanders  by  sir  William  Stanley  is  come  now  to  nothing. 

The  elder  Creake  is  most  maliciously  given  out  against 
the  present  state  of  England,  and  little  careth  how  soon 
misfortune  light  upon  it.  He  hath  not  his  like  Englishman 
for  malice  to  her  majesty  and  the  realm  in  all  Flanders: 
but  he  is  of  no  judgment  nor  discretion;  and  therefore  of 
no  sufficiency  to  do  it  harm,  or  deal  against  it. 

As  for  Paget  and  IMorgan.  Morgan's  matter  being  yet  280 
in  bleeding,  and  himself  still  in  prison,  I  suppose  neither 
the  one  nor  the  other  have  leisure  at  this  present  to  con- 
trive actions  against  the  state ;  albeit  neither  of  them  be 
esteemed  beyond  sea  other  than  most  true  spies,  as  they 
call  them,  and  intelligencers  for  England ;  having  either  of 
them  been,  by  their  practices,  the  death  and  occasion  of 
many  a  catholic''s  trouble  here  in  England ;  as  is  there  not 
only  believed,  but  hath  been  likewise  laid  to  their  charges 
this  last  year.  Howsoever  their  practices  have  been  from 
time  to  time,  sure  it  is  they  arc  both  accounted  most  un- 
lucky men,  and  not  at  all  beloved  of  catholics  beyond  sea. 

Mr.  Tho.  Throgmorton  is  wondrous  well  liked  of  catho- 
lics beyond  sea,  and  much  pitied  oft  is,  that  a  gentleman  of 
so  civil  good  nature  should  be  so  much  conversant  wiili 

c  c  3 


390     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  Paget  and  Morgan,  persons  so  much  supposed,  as  I  have 
'  ^^^'     said,  practisers  for  England,  and  the  present  state  thereof. 

Hugh  Owen  and  N.  Holt  have  the  sovereign  dealing  for 
all  Englishmen's  matters  in  the  Flander  court.  None  can 
be  preferred  in  that  court  without  their  favour,  nor  obtain 
any  pension  there  without  the  liberality  of  their  good  word  : 
the  one  being  in  credit  with  the  prince''s  secretary,  none 
more ;  the  other  but  a  very  simple  soul,  none  more.  Gen- 
tlemen are  ashamed  to  sue  in  court  by  his  means ;  I  mean 
father  Holt ;  considering  indeed  he  is  a  man  adjudged  of  no 
sufficiency,  nor  good  grace ;  but  now  held  up  in  that  place 
by  cardinal  Allen''s  favour  and  his  own  society. 

Mr.  Tressam,  a  man  esteemed  of  far  more  speech  than 
sufficiency  any  manner  of  way,  either  to  do  his  country  any 
good,  or  hurt  it. 

Sir  Timothy  Mocket  I  suppose  no  practiser,  but  content 
with  his  own  private  state  as  it  is. 

Mr.  Pool  no  practiser,  I  suppose,  but  living  after  his  ac- 
customed manner.  Enemy  to  none  but  to  himself. 

The  lord  of  Westmerland,  according  to  his  want,  poor 
and  careless  of  all  the  world.  Capstoak,  his  kinsman,  and 
Lockwood,  a  follower  of  him,  for  late  murdering  of  Alex- 
ander Suigo,  because  he  took  part  with  Italians  against  my 
lord,  are  lately  absolved  by  his  means. 

Of  sir  Francis  Inglefield  I  can  say  nothing,  nor  yet  of 
Persons,  other  than  what  I  have  already  declared. 

But  concernina;  the  ooinions  and  discourses  I  have  heard 
touching  the  Spanish  action  for  England.  For  the  Spaniard 
in  Flanders  hath  wished,  that  in  their  last  armada  their 
king  had  sent  his  daughter  towards  the  Scottish  coast  di- 
rectly, with  a  portion  of  six  or  seven  millions;  and  there  to 
have  offered  her  to  the  Scottish  king  in  marriage:  which 
they  suppose  the  Scottish  king  would  not  have  refused ; 
but  most  honourably  have  accepted  of,  and  granted  free 
landing  to  their  nation ;  yea,  and  which  is  more,  concurred 
with  the  duke,  with  the  rest  of  his  action  for  England. 
Conjecturing  the  just  cause,  they  say,  to  revenge  his  mo- 
ther's death,  if  he  will  prove  a  true  child. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  391 

An  oversight  of  tlie  duke  of  Medina  they  condemn  ex-   ANNO 
tremely ;  namely,  whereas  being  advised  at  his  first  en-      ^''^''' 
trance  into  the  Straits,  by  don  Alonso  de  Leiva,  to  have 
fired  her  majesty's  ships  in  Plymouth,  he  refused  so  to  do;  281 
alleging  only  his  commission  for  Flanders  coast:  wherein, 
quoth  they,  he  was  too  just,  and  too,  too  precise  an  ob- 
servant. 

They  affirm  likewise,  that  their  last  ships  were  ill  built 
for  our  seas ;  to  wit,  too  huge,  considering  the  dexterity  of 
our  English  sail :  which  was,  quoth  they,  their  great  disad- 
vantage. This  fault  of  their  shipping,  I  perceive  and  un- 
derstand, is  corrected  in  the  fleet  which  is  now  in  hand  for 
this  next  year. 

But  English  gentlemen  in  Flanders  at  the  time  of  the 
last  armada  in  our  seas,  seeing  what  little  countenance  the 
prince  of  Parma  gave  them  in  the  camp  at  land,  even  then, 
when  the  embarking  was  supposed,  it  grieved  the  better 
sort  of  them ;  yea,  they  sorrowed  to  see  how  they  were 
even  then  disdained  of  the  Spaniard :  whose  only  speech 
was  of  combustion,  and  extreme  destruction  of  our  country, 
if  ever  they  chanced  to  come  ashore.  It  well  appeared,  that 
they  little  pretended  the  cause  of  religion,  or  any  good  to 
it,  as  our  English  catholics  always  supposed. 

The  lord  of  Westmerland  being-  braved  a  little  before  at 
the  court  at  Bruges  by  a  Spanish  cavalier,  who  reviled  our 
nation,  was  told,  his  king  had  not  need  of  any  English  ca- 
tholics' assistance  in  that  action  :  that  he  was  of  himself 
mighty  enough :  that  the  English  catholics  would  prove 
but  traitors  if  they  were  employed  :  with  other  like  speeches 
of  reproach.  My  said  lord,  not  able  to  abide  such  terms, 
drew  upon  him,  and  surely  had  murdered  the  Spaniard, 
had  not  the  fray  been  taken  up  for  the  present  by  such  as 
stood  by ;  and  the  quarrel  afterwards  taken  up  between 
them  by  the  prince  himself. 

Foi-  myself. 

Sir,  I  protest  vmto  you,  to  see  at  that  time  the  inso- 
lency  of  the  Flanders  Spaniards,  and  the  vile  destroying 
mind  they  shewed  they  bore  towards  our  counti'v,  did  so 

c  c  4 


392     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    much  make  me  hate  their  action,  then  in  hand,  that  while  I 
'         hve,  I  protested  then  in  my  heart  to  be  true  to  my  country 


against  that  nation  in  special,  and   all  others  the  enemies 
thereof. 

Lamot  would  (at  that  time  the  Spaniards'  armada  was 
understood  to  be  arrived  in  the  Straits)  have  wagered  with 
sir  William  Stanley,  that  never  our  English  fleet  would  dare 
abiden  the  fight  with  the  Spaniard,  but  rather  betake  them- 
selves to  land ;  there  perchance  to  resist  awhile,  and  fight 
it  out  in  defence  of  the  realm.  But  sir  William  Stanley  al- 
ways maintained  the  contrary ;  and  persuaded  the  enemy 
in  his  discourses,  not  to  be  too  confident  of  their  own,  nor 
to  be  disdainful  of  our  English  forces,  especially  at  sea.  In 
which  kind  of  service,  he  still  affirmed,  we  passed  all  other 
nations  in  the  world.  The  Spaniard  was  sorry  that  at  least 
the  duke  of  Medina  spoiled  not  by  the  way  the  isles  Gersey 
and  Garnesey,  as  he  came  along. 

The  Spaniards'  discourses  of  this  next  year's  armada  run 
much  upon  Ireland  ;  as  though  somewhat  either  is  or  were 
best  to  be  intended  that  way  for  England. 
Strangers  J^xit  touching  such  Strangers  beyond  sea  as  are  thought 
friends.  '  friends  and  intelligencers  for  the  state  of  England.  In  Italy 
282  the  duke  of  Ferrara  is  suspected,  and  his  brother,  the  car- 
dinal Est,  since  his  death  notoriously  known  affected  this 
way  :  for  since  his  decease,  his  secretary,  who  was  an  abbot, 
a  Venetian  born,  being  convicted  of  heresy,  (so  they  term 
it,)  and  other  offences,  was  burnt  at  Rome.  Before  his 
death  he  bewrayed  all  his  master  the  cardinal's  actions  un- 
der him  with  England,  and  his  advices,  what  had  passed  in 
the  synod  of  the  cardinals,  and  the  pope's  consistory,  from 
time  to  time,  touching  the  estate ;  and  all  by  the  lord  prior 
sir  Richard  Shelly's  means  at  Venice.  I  knew  the  abbot 
myself  very  well ;  indeed  great  was  his  privity  with  my  said 
lord  prior. 

The  old  duke  of  Florence,  that  dead  is,  was  certainly 
thought  a  friend  to  England  ;  nay,  and  partly  suspected  in 
his  religion.  Cardinal  Cezeo  was  likevvise  supposed  to  have 
inclined  this  way.    In  effect  all  the  estates  of  Italy,  (Naples 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  393 

and  Lombardy  excepted,)  by  reason  they  all  hate  the  Spa-  ANNO 
niard  extremely,  may  with  reason  be  supposed  our  friends.  '^^  ' 
Though  otlierwise  perchance,  in  respect  of  the  religion  here 
professed,  they  would  not  pass  one  jot,  what  subversion 
might  befall  us.  They  esteem  it  their  safety  and  advantage 
against  the  Spaniards,  our  holding  him  play ;  while  in  the 
mean  time  their  good-will  is  no  less.  But  these  that  I  have 
already  named  have  been  particularly  discovered  to  bear 
the  state  of  England  great  good-will. 


Number  CCV. 

Tlie  archbishop  of  Yorh  to  the  lord  treasurer,  to  appoint 
speedily  a  president  and  lieutenant Jhr  the  north  parts. 

My  honourable  good  lord, 

ALBEIT  I  know  very  well  that  your  lordship  is  as  full 
fraught  with  the  affairs  of  this  kingdom  as  ever  you  were, 
yet  I  beseech  you,  give  me  leave,  in  discharge  of  my  duty, 
to  add  somewhat  thereto  of  the  many  wants  in  this  coun- 
try. First,  In  Westmerland,  Cumberland,  Northumber- 
land, the  bishopric  of  Durham,  the  places  are  little  ac- 
quainted with  training  of  soldiers.  Secondly,  In  the  county 
of  York,  though  there  have  been  some  training  to  no  great 
purpose ;  yet  when  the  numbers  shall  be  renewed,  I  fear 
they  will  be  found  much  defective,  both  the  horsemen  and 
footmen.  Thirdly,  This  country  lieth  to  be  invaded  by 
reason  of  the  many  good  ports  and  creeks,  and  few  or  no 
forts  to  withstand  the  enemy.  As,  Humber,  the  Spurne, 
Flambrugh,  Birlinton,  Filay,  Scarbrough,  Robin  Hood's 
Bay,  Stooton,  Hartlepool,  &c.  Fourthly,  As  your  lord- 
ship knoweth,  there  is  neither  lieutenant,  nor  any  that 
have  authority  to  deal  in  martial  affairs,  if  any  dangers 
should  happen.  Of  these  things  I  beseech  your  lordship 
take  consideration  as  your  leisure  will  serve. 

For  myself,  though  I  am  very  willing  to  take  any  pains 
in  her  majesty "'s  service,  yet  for  the  weal  and  good  of  this 
part  of  her  majesty's  kingdom,  I  think  it  as  needful  to  have  283 


394     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  ^  nobleman  lord  president  and  lord  lieutenant,  as  it  were  at 
1596.  g^j^y  time  in  her  majesty ''s  reign.  Thus  beseeching  God  to 
bless  your  counsels,  to  the  honour  and  safety  of  the  queen's 
most  excellent  majesty  and  her  kingdoms,  I  bid  your  good 
lordship  most  heartily  farewell.  From  York,  the  24th  of 
April,  1596. 

Your  lordship's  in  Christ  most  assured, 

Matth.  Ebor. 


Number  CCVI. 

The  archbishop  of  Yorh  and  the  council  there  to  the  lord 
treasurer :  their  reason  why  they  stopped  all  suits  com- 
menced  in  chancery  by  those  within  their  jurisdiction. 

May  it  please  your  good  lordship, 

WE  have  received  letters  from  our  very  good  lord,  the 
lord  keeper,  whereby  his  lordship  signifieth  a  dislike  that 
this  council  should  direct  process  for  the  stay  of  any  suits, 
commenced  in  the  chancery  for  such  matters  wherein  the 
plaintiff  may  have  justice  here.  For  answer  whereof  we 
have  now  written  to  his  lordship,  that  in  such  cases  Avhere 
both  parties  dwell  within  this  her  majesty's  commission,  it 
hath  been  used  by  this  court  from  the  erection  thereof  to 
inhibit  the  plaintiff  from  promoting  his  suit  in  the  chancery, 
or  else  to  appear  and  shew  cause  why  he  should  not,  and 
to  exhibit  his  complaint  here.  So  that  he  is  not  simply  in- 
liibited,  but  conditionally.  For  upon  a  reasonable  cause,  as 
that  the  matter  is  for  stay  of  a  suit  at  the  common  law,  or 
the  plaintiff  inhabiting  without  this  commission,  or  such 
other  matters  shewed,  as  this  court  determineth  not,  the 
plaintiff  is  left  at  liberty  to  prosecute  in  the  chancery. 
Which  proceeding  by  this  council  hath  been  observed  for 
tlie  subjects'  ease  in  these  parts :  for  whose  relief  we  have 
causes  of  equity  determined  near  home. 

Among  other  things,  that  commission  was  ordained  be- 
cause contentious  persons  do  often  enforce  their  adversation 
to  a  hard  composition,  rather  for  the  avoiding  of  a  tedious 
and   chargeable  journey,  than    by  the   goodness    of  their 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  395 

cause.    Which  course  between  the  chancery  and  this  coun-   ANNO 
ci]  hath  been  well  allowed  of  by  his  lordship''s  predecessors.      '^^ 
And  a  great  number  of  precedents  to  be  shewed  thereof: 
whereby  there  hath  been  a  good  correspondence  between 
them  in  the  execution  of  justice;  praying  the  like  of  his 
lordship. 

Now  may  it  please  your  good  lordship,  we  having  no 
lord  president  in  these  parts,  who  was  wont  (being  a  peer 
of  the  realm)  to  countenance  the  jurisdiction  of  this  court, 
in  respect  of  your  lordship's  long  experience  in  the  state, 
and  favour  to  this  commission,  are  bold  to  pray  your  lord- 
ship's favourable  assistance  as  touching  the  premises,  being  284 
a  matter  so  greatly  importing  the  commission,  and  tending 
as  it  were  to  an  innovation  in  matters  of  justice  among  the 
subjects  of  these  parts,  who  ever  sithence  the  erecting  of 
this  court  have  usually  been  eased  here  by  the  aforesaid 
means,  if  they  were  sued  in  the  chancery  by  any  dwelling 
within  this  commission,  and  had  their  causes  determined 
here  with  expedition  and  small  charge.  Which  course  was 
so  well  allowed  often  in  the  times  of  that  honourable  coun- 
sellor, sir  Nicolas  Bacon,  and  of  sir  Thomas  Bromley,  that 
without  contradiction,  if  the  defenders  had  not  prayed  the 
help  of  this  court,  but  alleged  demurrer,  that  both  the 
parties  were  resiant  within  this  commission,  his  plea  was  al- 
lowed. 

Wherefore  we  do  eftsoons  humbly  pray  your  good  lord- 
ship, that  you  would  move  the  lord  keeper  to  give  the  like- 
allowance  to  our  proceedings,  that  other  his  predecessors 
have  willingly  done  to  the  ease  of  poor  subjects.  And  so 
beseeching  God  to  bless  your  lordship  with  his  manifold 
gifts,  we  humbly  take  our  leaves.  At  York,  the  8th  of 
June. 

Matth.  Ebor 
E.  Stanhope.     Ch,  Hales.     eJo.  Gibson. 


896       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO  Number  CCVII. 

159G. 

A  proclamation  against  such  as  tooJc  upon  them  to  he  mes- 


sengers^ entitled, 

A  proclamation  against  sundry  abuses  practised  by  divers 
lewd  and  audacious  persons  falsely  naming  themselves 
messengers  of  her  majesty  s  chamber ;  travelling  from 
place  to  place,  with  writings  counterfeited  in  form  of 
zoarrants :  as  also,  against  another  sort  of  vagabond 
persons,  that  carry  counterfeit  passports,  wherewith  to 
beg  and  gather  alms. 

THAT  her  majesty  being  given  to  understand  of  certain 
most  notable  and  lewd  practices,  put  in  ure  by  divers  dis- 
solute and  audacious  persons,  to  the  great  slander  of  her  ma- 
jesty's service,  and  abuse,  charge,  and  hinderance  of  her  ma- 
jesty's loving  subjects ;  which  deceitful  persons  falsely  tak- 
ing upon  them  to  be  messengers  of  her  chamber ;  and  for 
that  purpose  undutifully  wearing  boxes,  or  escutcheons  of 
arms,  as  the  messengers  do ;  being  associated  with  others  of 
like  bad  disposition;  have,  and  still  do  go  up  and  down  the 
countiy,  with  writings  in  form  of  warrants,  whereunto  the 
names  of  the  lords  and  others  of  her  majesty's  privy-coun- 
cil, and  other  ecclesiastical  commissioners,  are  by  them 
counterfeited :  by  colour  whereof  they  do  warn  gentlemen, 
ministers  of  the  church,  women,  yeomen,  and  others,  that 
dwell  in  sundry  counties  of  the  realm,  to  appear  before  the 
285  lords  and  others  of  her  majesty's  privy-council,  and  exact 
fees  of  them  for  their  labour  and  travail,  as  though  they 
had  been  expressly  sent  from  the  court  to  those  whose 
names  are  inserted  in  such  counterfeit  warrants.  By  which 
slanderous  practice  divers  gentlemen,  and  other  honest  per- 
sons, are  not  only  defrauded  of  the  money  by  this  fraudu- 
lent means  extorted  from  them,  but,  to  their  great  charge 
and  hinderance,  do  repair  from  countries  far  distant  inito 
the  court,  supposing  they  were  sent  for.  Notwithstanding 
.  divers  of  these  shameless  counterfeit  persons  (by  such 
means  as  the  lords  had  used)  had  been  appreliended,  and 
brought    into    the   star-cliambcr,   whereby  divers  of  them 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  397 

had  been   condemned,  and   set  on   the  pillory,  lost  their    ANNO 
ears,  and  some  marked  in  the  face  for  their  notable  abuses ;      ^^^''' 
yet  such  is  their  audacious,  wicked  disposition,  that  they 
continued  more  and   more  this  practice,  to  the  notorious 
abuse  of  the  lords,  and  great  hinderance  and  charges  of  the 
queen's  subjects. 

For  reformation  of  these  foul  abuses,  her  majesty''s  plea- 
sure was,  that  all  justices  of  peace,  and  other  public  officers, 
should  do  their  best  endeavour,  upon  any  notice  or  just 
suspicion  given  them,  to  apprehend  these   impostors,  and 
see  them  safely  sent  up  to  the  lords  of  her  majesty"'s  privy- 
council.    And  because  these  persons  did  practise  this  abuse 
especially  to  make  unhonest  gain  of  the  same,  the  queen'^s 
pleasure  was,   that  from  henceforth   no  messenger  of  her 
chamber,  groom,  or  other  person,  naming  himself  pursui- 
vant, shall  exact  or  take  any  fees  of  any  person  that  shall 
be   sent  for  to  appear  before   the  lords,   vmtil   they  have 
made  their  appearance  at  the  court  before  them ;  neither 
shall  the  party  warned  give   and  make  any  allowance  or 
other  consideration  unto  the  messenger,  until  upon  his  ap- 
pearance order  be  taken  for  the  same.     The  party  required 
to  appear  is  also  to  come  up  in  the  company  of  the  mes- 
senger ;  and  to  be  presented  by  him  to  the  said  lords,  or  to 
the  clerk  of  the  council  attending;.    And  if  the  messenger 
shall  refuse  to  come  in  his  company,  pretending  any  further 
cause  or  excuse,  the  party  warned  may  forbear  his  appear- 
ance.   And  if  there  be  many   named  in  one  warrant,  their 
appearance  shall  be  on  a  certain  day,  when  the  messengers 
shall  be  there  also.     If  the   party  warned  shall  have  any 
suspicion  of  the  messenger,  or  the  warrant  to  be  counterfeit, 
in  that  case  he  may  cause  the  constable  of  the  parish  where 
he  dwelleth,  or  the  next  public  officer,  to  bring  the  sup- 
posed messenger  before  the  next  justice  of  peace;  where 
the  same  may  be  viewed,  and  the  })arty  thoroughly  exa- 
mined.   And  if  he  shall  find  apparent  cause  of  suspicion,  to 
detain  him  in  some  prison,  until  the  warrant  be  sent  up  to 
the   privy-council,   and   the   truth   discovered ;  or  else  he 
shall  send  the  party  under  safe  custody  to  the  court. 


398     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO        And  where  also  these  base  and  shameless  kind  of  people, 
^  the  better  to  cover  their  lewd  dealing,  and  abuse  her  ma- 


jesty''s  subjects,  do  often  compound  with  the  parties  whose 
names  are  inserted  in  the  counterfeit  warrants,  and  to 
dispense  with  them  for  a  sum  of  money,  and  to  make  their 
appearance  before  the  said  lords,  whereunto  the  parties 
warned,  to  avoid  expenses  to  come  up  to  the  court,  or  fur- 
ther cause  of  trouble,  do  often  yield ;  the  queen  therefore 
did  straitly  charge  and  enjoin  all  and  every  person,  served 
286  with  any  warrant,  requiring  their  appearance  before  her 
privy-council,  not  to  offer  to  yield  to  any  such  agreement 
with  any  messenger,  groom  of  the  chamber,  or  pursuivant, 
to  be  foi'borne  for  his  said  appearance,  upon  pain  of  im- 
prisonment, and  her  majesty*'s  further  displeasure ;  and  all 
messengers  charged  and  forbidden  to  take  any  composition, 
upon  pain  to  lose  their  places,  and  to  be  imprisoned,  and 
severely  punished  for  their  misbehaviour. 


Number  CCVIII. 
To  the  lord  treasurer. 

Captain  Price''s  account  of  the  expedition  of  Coles,  anno 
1596 ;  concerning  the  taVing  of  it,  and  damages  done 
the  Spaniards.     Writ  in  June,  1596. 

It  may  please  your  honourable  lordship, 
THE  20th  of  this  month,  being  Sunday,  we  came  very 
early  in  the  morning  before  Cales  :  many  of  our  men  were 
put  into  small  boats  for  to  land ;  but  the  sea  was  so  very 
tempestuous  and  rough,  and  dangerous,  that  we  could  not 
land.  That  night  little  was  done :  but  we  played  with  our 
great  ordnance  upon  the  ships  which  we  found  at  anchor  in 
the  bay  of  Cales.  The  21st  day,  about  six  of  the  clock  in 
the  morning,  we  began  to  skirmish  with  them  by  sea  very 
hotly,  until  about  three  of  the  clock  in  the  afternoon.  We 
sunk  the  Great  Philip,  which  was  their  admiral,  and  two 
other  principal  ships,  that  they  did  set  on  fire  themselves. 
The  rest  of  the  ships,  which  for  the  most  part  were  rent 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  399 

with  our  great  ordnance,  they  flet,  and  went  to  Port  Rial ;  ANNO 
where  they  could  not  escape  from  us  by  no  means.  Then  ^^^^'' 
we  entered  in  the  island  of  Cales  with  our  footmen,  about 
four  of  the  clock  in  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day,  where 
were  many  horsemen  and  footmen,  ready  to  keep  us  from 
landing.  We  put  them  all  to  flight.  We  did,  after  our  first 
landing,  gain  a  sconce ;  fronting  into  the  sea. 

Then  there  was  certain  of  our  companies  sent  to  win  a 
bridge  about  eight  miles  within  the  island.  And  the  lords 
generals  marched  to  Cales,  with  a  very  few  number  of  men 
at  the  first :  and  by  God''s  goodness  we  wan  Cales  before 
some  of  our  soldiers  landed  from  shipboard.  We  were  pos- 
sessed of  the  strong  and  rich  city  of  Cales  by  eight  of  the 
clock  at  night  of  the  same  day. 

Sir  John  Wyngfield  was  killed  with  a  bullet  on  the  head 
after  we  had  possessed  the  town.  At  that  time  were  sundry 
others  slain  out  of  the  castle.  That  night  we  kept  a  strong 
watch.  Many  of  our  soldiers  did  disorder  themselves  by 
drinking  of  much  wine  in  this  hot  country. 

The  22d  day  they  yielded  the  castle.  And  once  they 
offered  two  millions  of  treasure  for  their  ransom  and  formal 
freedom,  and  for  saving  of  their  hves.  But  the  duke  of 
Medina,  which  dwelleth  about  eighteen  miles  from  Cales, 
when  he  did  understand  of  the  offer  made  unto  us,  he  287 
caused  all  their  ships  to  be  burnt  that  lay  at  Cales,  at  the 
Port  Rial.  There  was  of  their  ships  burnt  and  made  away 
about  fifty-seven  ships  and  two  galleys :  which  were  already 
laden  very  richly  for  the  Indies.  Their  wealth  that  was 
burnt  in  them  was  reckoned  by  the  Spaniards  to  be  worth 
about  three  millions  of  treasure. 

The  3d  day  the  women  and  poorer  sort  of  men  were 
conveyed  out  of  Cales,  with  their  bag  and  baggages ;  and 
the  dead  bodies  were  buried ;  and  the  streets  cleansed,  for 
fear  of  infection  :  for  the  country  is  very  hot. 

The  24th  day,  they  of  St.  Mary  Port,   and  they  from    . 
Port  Rial,  and  from  sundry  other  places,   [moved]  for  a 
truce  and  composition. 

The  sixth  day  an  ambassador,  and  the  general  of  the  Spa.- 


400      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
A  N  NO    nish  galleys,  did  likewise  come  unto  our  generals  for  to  have 

1596. 

a  composition. 

Thus  being-  bold  to  trouble  your  honour,  with  all  humble 
duty  I  shall  continually  pray  to  God,  even  from  the  very 
depth  of  my  heart,  to  send  your  lordship  good  health  ;  that 
your  days  may  be  prolonged,  to  the  great  comfort  of  all 
your  friends.  From  Cales,  the  28th  of  June,  1596. 
Your  lordship"'s  ever  most  humble, 

bounden  to  command  for  ever, 

H.  Price. 

God  preserve  her  majesty,  and  confound  her  enemies. 


Number  CCIX. 

Tills  letter  was  enclosed  in  another  J^rom  Anthony  Ashley 
to  the  said  lord.   And  his  zoas  to  this  tenor. 

Right  honourable, 

THERE  were  killed  and  hurt  of  our  men  about  two 
hundred :  of  the  enemy  were  killed  not  very  many  to  speak 
of.  Myself  received  some  brushes  with  stones  cast  down 
from  the  walls,  at  our  first  entry,  which  was  then  but  very 
few  men  and  number  of  us :  God  make  us  all  thankful  to 
him :  he  did  mightily  defend  us,  otherwise  we  had  been  all 
slain  that  entered  first  into  the  forts  of  the  town  walls. 
Your  lordship's  letter  is  within  this  enclosed.  Jesus  pre- 
serve your  good  lordship,  and  all  yours,  with  all  your 
heart"'s  desire. 

The  27th  of  June  our  generals  made  fifty-five  knights, 
whereof  Mr.  Ashley,  clerk  of  the  council  of  war,  was  one. 
He  was  to  reo-ister  all  the  counsels  taken,  and  to  record 
their  actions  and  enterprises. 


288  Number  CCX. 

Sir  Anthony  Ashley,  secretary  to  this  expedition,  and  com- 
missioner to  the  lord  Burghley :  concerning  the  action  at 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  401 

Coles,  in  a  relation  drawn  up  by  him  of  the  action,  by  his  anno 


lordship's  order. 

Right  honourable, 
THIS,  I  think,  with  your  lordship"'s  grave  perusal  and 
amendment,  may  serve  for  the  present,  till  the  next  come 
forth.  Wherein  I  have  observed  (upon  my  faith  and  poor 
credit)  nothing  so  much  as  the  truth  ;  which,  as  I  take  it, 
is  the  true  life  and  scope  of  your  honourable  intent,  to  the 
better  satisfaction  of  the  world,  &c. 

I  must  confess  myself  ambitious  to  affect  to  be  remem- 
bered herein,  and  warranted  at  least  with  the  truth,  though 
not  with  modesty  nor  comeliness,  if  it  should  pass  the  press 
with  any  name  thereto;  which  is  needless.  It  may  be  also, 
that  the  relation  will  be  thought  too  particular.    All  I  refer 

to  your  lordship''s  censure. 1  most  humbly  take  leave, 

this  8di  of  August,  1596. 

Your  honourable  good  lordship's  poor  follower 
and  true  affected, 

A.  Ashley. 


Number  CCXI. 

D.  Pye''s  iivformation  of  popery  in  Sussex,  ann.  1596. 

SINCE  the  lord  Mountague's  coming  to  live  at  Battel, 
religion  in  that  country,  and  especially  in  that  town,  is 
greatly  decayed.  Dr.  Withens,  dean  of  Battel,  where  the 
lady  Mountague  lives,  is  suspected  to  be  very  backward  in 
religion :  for  this  two  years  and  more  he  neither  minister- 
eth  the  communion  nor  receiveth  it;  but  commonly,  if 
there  be  a  communion,  he  getteth  some  other  to  do  it.  And 
either  getteth  some  other  to  do  it,  and  getteth  himself  out 
of  the  town,  or  keepeth  house.  His  wife  cometh  scarce 
twice  a  year  to  church.  He  keepeth  company  with  recu- 
sants, especially  Dr.  Gray,  a  priest,  whom  sir  Francis  Wal- 
singham  committed,  and  about  a  year  ago  confined  ;  and 
now  liveth  in  my  lady's  house,  being  suspected  to  do  much 
harm,  both  with  the  dean,  and  other  thereabouts. 

VOL.  IV.  D  d 


1  596-. 


402     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO        Of  late  he  hath  found  out  a  holy  well  in  Battel  park, 
1__  whither  many,  especially  women,  resort,  like  a  yoimg  pil- 


grimage, and  call  it  Dr.  Gray''s  well.  I  have  heard  that 
there  hath  been  about  a  score  there  at  even  prayer  time  on 
289  a  Sunday.  The  dean  also  consorteth  with  Terry,  that  was 
a  schoolmaster  in  Battel,  and  had  the  bringing  up  of  most 
of  the  gentlemen  in  that  country.  He  also  was  committed, 
as  I  remember,  by  sir  Francis  Walsingham,  and  hath  con- 
tinued in  prison  till  Lent  last,  and  then  came  to  Battel, 
where  he  now  dwelleth  a  recusant ;  and  is  supposed  to  do 
much  harm.   These  two  and  the  dean  are  great  companions. 

The  jurisdiction  of  the  place  is  in  the  dean,  wholly  ex- 
empt from  civil  jurisdiction,  and  is  altogether  neglected  by 
him  ;  so  that  they  do  what  they  list.  Many  in  the  town 
that  never  received  the  communion,  and  come  very  seldom 
to  church. 

At  the  outside  of  Battel  park  dwelleth  Mr.  Edm.  Pelham, 
the  chiefest  justice  of  peace  in  that  repe,  and  ruleth  most; 
who  is  very  backward  in  religion.  Himself  cometh  to  church 
but  slackly  :  hath  not  this  twelvemonth  or  more  received 
the  communion.  His  wife  a  professed  recusant;  but  since 
the  last  parliament  she  hath  been  at  church,  and  now  useth 
it  twice  or  thrice  a  year,  but  never  receiveth  the  com- 
munion. He  hath  two  daughters  married,  that  never  re- 
ceived the  communion,  and  come  to  church  as  the  mother 
doth.  He  is  chief  of  my  lord  Mountague's  council,  and  a 
great  man  with  the  dean  of  Battel.  There  are  many  re- 
cusants frequent  his  house.  A  little  before  the  siege  of 
Calis,  and  at  the  same,  one  Mr.  Dorel,  of  Scothey,  a  noto- 
rious recusant,  lay  there,  hovering  about  toward  the  sea- 
coast  ;  and  at  the  point  that  our  ijien  were  to  be  shipped 
from  Rye  and  Dover  to  Calis,  a  servant  of  the  said  Mr. 
Dorel,  mounted  upon  a  gelding  worth  twenty  marks,  and 
well  appointed,  having  a  case  of  pistols,  rid  there  to  Sussex, 
and  a  great  part  of  the  wild  of  Kent,  with  an  alarm  that 
the  Spaniards  were  landed  at  three  places  in  Sussex :  had 
burnt  Borne  and  Pemsey,  &c.  And  could  not  be  stayed,  but 
left  his  cloak   in  a  constable''s  hand ;  and   being  pursued. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  403 

forsook  his  horse,  and  ran  two  miles  on  foot,  till  he  was  ANNO 
taken  and  brought  to  Rye,  to  the  said  Mr.  Pelham,  and  ^^^^' 
other  justices,  who  rebuked  him,  and  committed  him  to  the 
Town-house  a  few  hovu's,  though  many  gentlemen  there 
were  of  opinion  that  he  should  be  sent  to  the  lords.  Upon 
that  false  alarm  there  was  the  greatest  hurlyburly,  woful 
outcries  of  the  people,  &c.  that  ever  was  in  any  memory  ; 
the  soldiers  at  Rye  ready  to  march  out  of  the  town  towards 
Borne,  and  the  service  greatly  hindered  by  that  means. 
At  the  same  time  my  lady  Mountague's  people,  seeing  the 
town  of  Battel  in  that  uproar  and  miserable  state,  rejoiced, 
and  shewed  signs  of  joy ;  insomuch  that  the  people  fell 
into  great  exclamation  and  cursings  of  them  openly  in  the 
streets. 

When  news  was  brought  that  Calis  was  won,  they  gave 
out  these  speeches,  God  be  thank  it,  we  shall  have  better 
neighbours. 

A  little  before  the  siege  of  Calis,  there  was  apprehended 
at  Battel  a  well  aged  man,  who  confessed  that  he  was  servant 
of  Mr.  Dacres,  brother  to  the  lady  Mountague;  that  he  then 

came  from  his  said  master  with  letters  and  messages  to . 

When  Calis  was  taken,  there  was  much  speech  in  Battel 
(his  master''s  daughter  being  then  with  the  said  lady)  of  the 
great  services  did  in  the  taking  of  it  [by  the  Spaniards]. 
The  constable  threatened  to  send  him  away,  unless  he  could 
find  sureties ;  whereupon  he  sent  into  my  lord's  house,  and 
some  of  her  gentlemen  became  sureties  for  him.  The  next  29O 
day  Mr.  Hen.  Apsley  came  to  the  town,  the  constable  de- 
sired him  to  examine  the  man  :  he  pretended  haste  then, 
and  desired  him  to  carry  him  to  Mr.  Edm.  Pelham.  Next 
morning  Mr.  Pelham  came  to  the  town,  took  the  man  from 
the  officer,  thanked  the  constable  for  his  good  service,  and 
said  he  would  send  him  up  to  the  lord  treasurer.  But  is 
doubted  by  the  constable  and  other  honest  men  that  it  was 
not  so  done ;  but  only  given  out,  to  stop  their  further  com- 
plaints. 


i)d  2 


ANNO 

1596. 


404      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

Number  CCXII. 

Vagabonds  and  rogues  in  Somersetshire  increase :  and  why ; 
signijied  in  a  letter  to  the  lord  treasurer,  from  Kdxo. 
Hext,  some  eminent  justice  of  peace  in  that  county. 

The  calendar  of  the  assizes  in  that  county,  an.  1596. 

IN  Lent  assizes  were  134  prisoners  criminals:  whereof 
nine  executed,  fourteen  burnt  in  the  hand.  Fifteen  felons, 
but  whipped,  for  that  in  favour  they  were  found  petty 
larceny.  Divers  reprieved,  and  sent  back  to  the  gaol :  others 
sent  back  to  the  gaol,  to  be  tried  at  the  sessions.  Nineteen 
found  guilty  of  several  felonies  by  the  grand  jury,  but 
acquitted  by  the  petty  jury.  Forty-seven  committed  for 
felony,  and  indictments  preferred  against  them  by  the  grand 
jury  :  but  igtioramus  found  of  them  all ;  and  so  they  were 
acquitted. 

Of  this  calendar  ninety-seven  set  at  liberty ;  all  for  the 
most  part  desperate  and  wicked  persons,  and  must  of  ne- 
cessity live  upon  spoil. 

The  calendar  of  the  summer  assizes.  Of  this  assizes  sixty- 
seven  delivered  :  most  part  of  which  must  of  force  live  upon 
spoil  of  the  country. 

Calendar  of  Ilchester  sessions.  Twenty- four  soldiers  com- 
mitted :  abroad  again.     Eight  malefactors  executed. 

Calendar  of  Wells  sessions.     Four  executed. 

In  all,  executed  this  year,  1596,  forty.  So  it  appeareth, 
that  besides  those  that  be  executed,  and  those  that  be  burnt 
in  the  hand,  35.  Whipped  for  felony,  37.  Felonies  ac- 
quitted by  the  grand  jury,  67.  Felonies  acquitted  by  the 
petty  jury,  45.  That  be  cast  men,  and  reprieved  to  the 
gaol,  there  are  set  at  liberty  this  year  of  men  committed, 
or  bound  over  for  felonies,  183.  The  greatest  part  whereof 
must  of  necessity  live  by  spoil. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  405 

Number  CCXIII.  ANNO 

1596. 

With  the  calendar  as  above ^  Mr.  Hext  sent  this  letter  to 

the  lord  treasurer  at  the  same  time.  ^ 

Rt.  honourable,  my  very  good  lord, 

HAVING  long  observed  the  rapines  and  thefts  com- 
mitted within  this  county,  where  I  serve,  and  finding  they 
multiply  daily,  to  the  impoverishing  of  the  poor  husband- 
man, that  beareth  the  greatest  burden  of  all  services,  and 
knowing  your  most  honourable  care  of  the  preservation  of 
the  peace  of  this  land,  do  think  it  my  bounden  duty  to  pre- 
sent unto  your  honourable  and  grave  consideration  these 
calendars  enclosed,  of  the  prisoners  executed  and  delivered 
this  year  past,  in  this  county  of  Somerset :  wherein  your 
lordship  may  behold  183  most  wicked  and  desperate  per- 
sons to  be  enlarged  :  and  of  these  very  few  came  to  any 
good ;  for  none  will  receive  them  into  service.  And,  in 
truth,  work  they  will  not;  neither  can  they,  without  most 
extreme  pains,  by  reason  their  sinews  are  so  benumbed  and 
stiff  through  idleness,  as  their  limbs  being  put  to  any  hard 
labour,  will  grieve  them  above  measure  :  so  as  they  will 
rather  hazard  their  lives  than  work.  And  this  I  know  to 
be  true :  for  at  such  time  as  our  houses  of  correction  were 
up,  (which  are  put  down  in  most  parts  of  England,  the 
more  pity,)  I  sent  divers  wandering  suspicious  persons  to 
the  house  of  correction  ;  and  all  in  general  would  beseech 
me  with  bitter  tears  to  send  them  rather  to  the  gaol.  And 
denying  it  them,  some  confessed  felony  unto  me,  by  which 
they  hazarded  their  lives,  to  the  end  they  would  not  be 
sent  to  the  house  of  correction,  where  they  should  be  forced 
to  work. 

But,  my  good  lord,  these  are  not  all  the  thieves  and  rob- 
bers that  are  abroad  in  this  county.  For  I  know  it,  in  the 
experience  of  my  service  here,  that  the  fifth  person  that 
committeth  a  felony  is  not  brought  to  this  trial :  for  they 
are  grown  so  exceeding  cunning,  by  their  often  being  in  the 
gaol,  as  the  most  part  are  never  taken.  If  they  be,  and  come 
into  the  hands  of  the  simple  man  that  hath  lost  his  goods, 

u  d  3 


406     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  he  is  many  times  content  to  take  his  goods,  and  let  them 
"^^^'  slip ;  because  they  will  not  be  bound  to  give  evidence  at  the 
assizes,  to  his  trouble  and  chai'ge.  Others  are  delivered  to 
simple  constables  and  tithingmen,  that  sometimes  wilfully, 
and  other  times  negligently,  suffer  them  to  escape.  Others 
are  brought  before  some  justice,  that  either  wanteth  expe- 
rience to  examine  a  cunning  thief,  or  will  not  take  the  pains 
that  ought  to  be  taken,  in  sifting  him  upon  every  circum- 
stance and  presumption  ;  and  that  done,  see  that  the  party 
robbed  give  full  evidence.  And  if  he  find  an  ignoramus 
found  by  the  grand  jury,  and  know  by  the  examination  he 
hath  taken  that  it  is  in  default  of  good  evidence,  then  he 
ought  to  inform  the  judge,  that  the  party  robbed  may  be 
called,  and  enjoined  by  the  court  to  frame  a  new  bill  and 
give  better  evidence.  And  then  ought  the  justice  to  be  pre- 
sent at  the  trial  of  the  prisoner,  that  he  may  inform  both 
292 judge  and  jury  what  he  found  by  examination;  and  like- 
wise see  that  the  party  robbed  give  true  evidence  to  the 
petty  jury  that  he  can :  in  which  default  of  justice  many 
wicked  thieves  escape.  For  most  commonly  the  most  sim- 
ple covintry  man  and  woman,  looking  no  further  than  to  the 
loss  of  their  own  goods,  are  of  opinion,  that  they  would  not 
procure  any  man's  death  for  all  the  goods  in  the  world. 
Others,  upon  promise  to  have  their  goods  again,  will  give 
faint  evidence,  if  they  be  not  strictly  looked  into  by  justice. 

And  these  that  thus  escape  infect  great  numbers,  em- 
boldening them  by  their  escapes.  Some  having  their  books 
by  entreaty  of  the  justices  themselves,  that  cannot  read  a 
word.  Others,  having  been  burnt  in  the  hand  more  times 
than  one ;  for  after  a  month  or  two  there  will  be  no  sign  in 
the  world  :  and  they  will  change  both  name  and  habit,  and 
commonly  go  into  other  shires,  so  as  no  man  shall  know 
them.  And  the  greatest  part  are  now  grown  to  these  petty 
felonies,  for  which  they  may  have  their  book :  by  which 
they  are  emboldened  to  this  great  wickedness.  And  happy 
were  it  for  England,  if  clergy  were  taken  away  in  case  of 
felony. 

For  God  is   my  witness,  I  do  with  grief  protest  in  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  407 

duty  of  a  subject,  I  do  not  see  how  it  is  possible  for  the   ANNO 
poor  countryman  to  bear  the  burdens  duly  laid  upon  liim,      '^''^''' 
and  the  rapines  of  the  infinite  numbers  of  the  wicked,  wan- 
dering, idle  people  of  the  land :  so  as  men  are  driven  to 
watch  their  sheepfolds,   their  pastures,   their  woods,  their 
corn  fields :  all  things  growing  too,  too  common. 

Others  there  be,  and,  I  fear  me,  emboldened  by  the  wan- 
dering people,  that  stick  not  to  say  boldly,  they  must  nut 
starve,  they  will  not  starve.  And  this  year  there  assembled 
sixty  in  a  company,  and  took  a  whole  cart-load  of  cheese 
from  one  driving  it  to  a  fair,  and  dispersed  it  among  them  : 
for  which  some  of  them  have  endured  long  imprisonment 
and  fine,  by  the  judgment  of  the  good  lord  chief  justice,  at 
our  last  Christmas  sessions.  Which  may  grow  dangerous  by 
the  aid  of  such  numbers  as  are  abroad,  especially  in  these 
times  of  dearth  :  who  no  doubt  animate  them  to  all  con- 
tempt both  of  noblemen  and  gentlemen,  continually  buzzing 
into  their  ears,  that  the  rich  men  have  gotten  all  into  their 
hands,  and  will  starve  the  poor. 

And  I  may  justly  say,  that  the  infinite  nurnbers  of  the 
idle  wandering  people,  and  robbers  of  the  land,  are  the 
chiefest  cause  of  the  dearth :  for  though  they  labour  not, 
and  yet  spend  double  as  much  as  the  labourer  doth.  For 
they  live  idly  in  the  alehouses,  day  and  night  eating  and 
drinking  excessively. 

And  within  this  three  months  I  took  a  thief,  that  was 
executed  this  last  assizes,  that  confessed  unto  me,  that  he 
and  two  more  lay  in  an  alehouse  three  weeks:  in  which 
time  they  eat  twenty  fat  sheep :  whereof  they  stole  every 
night  one.  Besides,  they  brake  many  a  poor  man's  plough, 
by  stealing  an  ox  or  two  from  him  :  and  not  being  able  to 
buy  more,  leaseth  a  great  part  of  his  tillage  that  year. 

Others  leese  their  sheep  out  of  their  folds ;  by  which  their 
groinids  are  not  so  fruitful  as  otherwise  they  would  be. 
And  such  numbers  being  grown  to  this  idle  and  thievish 
life,  there  are  scant  suflScient  to  do  the  ordinary  tillage  of 
the  land.  For  I  know,  that  some  having  their  husbandmen 
sent  for  soldiers,  they  have  lost  a  great  part  of  their  tillage  293 
"  D  d  4 


408     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  tliat  year:  and  others  are  not  to  be  gotten,  by  reason  so 
'      many  are  abroad,  practising  all  kind  of  villainy. 

And  when  these  lewd  people  are  committed  to  the  gaol, 
the  poor  country  that  is  robbed  by  them  are  forced  there  to 
feed  them,  which  they  grieve  at :  and  this  year  there  hath 
been  disbursed  to  the  relief  of  the  prisoners  in  the  gaol  73Z. 
and  yet  they  allowed  but  6d.  a  man  weekly.  And  if  they 
were  not  delivered  at  every  quarter  sessions,  so  much  more 
would  not  serve,  nor  two  such  gaols  would  hold  them. 
But  if  this  money  might  be  employed  to  build  some  houses 
adjoining  to  the  gaol  for  them  to  work  in^  and  every  pri- 
soner committed  for  any  cause,  and  not  able  to  relieve  himself, 
compelled  to  work ;  and  as  many  of  them  as  are  delivered 
upon  their  trials,  either  by  acquittal  of  the  grand  jury  or 
petty  jury,  burning  in  the  hand,  or  whipping,  presently 
transferred  thence  to  the  houses  of  correction,  to  be  kept  in 
work,  except  some  present  will  take  any  into  service ;  I  dare 
presume  to  say,  the  tenth  felony  will  not  be  committed  that 
now  is.  And  if  some  like  course  might  be  taken  with  the 
wandering  people,  they  would  easily  be  brought  to  their 
places  of  abode ;  and  being  abroad,  they  all  in  general  are 
receivers  of  all  stolen  things  that  are  portable. 

As  namely,  the  tinker  in  his  budget,  the  pedlar  in  his 
hamper,  the  glassman  in  his  basket,  and  the  lewd  proctors, 
which  carry  the  broad  seal  and  green  seal  in  their  bags, 
cover  infinite  numbers  of  felonies :  in  such  sort  that  the 
tenth  felony  cometh  not  to  light ;  for  he  hath  his  receiver 
at  hand,  in  every  alehouse,  in  every  bush.  And  these  last 
rabble  are  very  nurseries  of  rogues. 

And  of  wandering  soldiers,  there  are  more  abroad  than 
ever  were,  notwithstanding  her  majesty's  most  gracious  pro- 
clamation lately  set  forth  for  the  suppressing  of  them  ; 
which  hath  not  done  that  good  it  would,  if  it  had  been  used 
as  it  ought.  For  the  justices  in  every  shire  ought  to  have 
assembled  themselves  upon  it,  and  upon  due  consideration 
liad  of  her  majesty's  pleasure  therein,  acquainted  all  inferior 
officers  with  it ;  and  so  taken  some  strict  course  for  the  ap- 
prehending of  them :  but  the  proclamations  being  sent  to 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  409 

the  sheriffs,  they  deliver  them  over  to  the  bailiffs  to  be   ANNO 
proclaimed.     There  a  few  ignorant  persons  hear  a  thing      '^^ 
read,  which  they  have  little  to  do  with,  and  less  regard : 
and  the  tenth  knoweth  not  yet  that  ever  there  was  any 
such  proclamation. 

Your  lordship  may  perceive  by  this  counterfeit  pass  that 
I  send  you  enclosed,  that  the  lewd  young  men  of  England 
are  devoted  to  this  wicked  course  of  life  :  for  the  man  that 
travelled  by  colour  of  it  is  inheritor  to  40/.  land,  after  his 
father;  and  his  name  is  Limerick.  His  father  a  gentleman, 
and  dwelleth  at  Northlache,  in  the  county  of  Gloucester.  I 
kept  him  in  prison  two  months,  and  examined  him  often,  and 
yet  still  confirmed  the  truth  of  his  passport  with  most  ex- 
ecrable oaths.  Whereupon  I  sent  into  Cornwall,  where  he 
said  his  mother  dwelt :  and  by  that  means  discovering  him, 
he  confessed  all.  By  which  your  lordship  may  see,  it  is 
most  hard  to  discover  any  by  examination,  all  being  resolved 
never  to  confess  any  thing,  assuring  themselves  that  none 
will  send  two  or  three  hundred  miles  to  discover  them  for  a 
whipping  matter,  which  they  regard  nothing :  for  all  that 
were  whipped  here,  upon  my  apprehension,  are  all  abroad. 

And  otherwise  will  it  never  be  without  a  more  severe  204 
course,  that  liberty  of  their  wicked  life  is  so  sweet  unto  them. 
I  may  justly  say,  that  the  able  men  that  are  abroad,  seeking 
the  spoil  and  confusion  of  the  land,  are  able,  if  they  were 
reduced  to  good  subjection,  to  give  the  greatest  enemy  her 
majesty  hath  a  strong  battle,  and  (as  they  are  now)  are  so 
much  sti'ength  to  the  enemy.  Besides,  the  generation  that 
daily  springeth  from  them  is  like  to  be  most  wicked. 

The  corn  that  is  wastefully  spent  and  consumed  in  ale- 
houses by  the  lewd  wandering  people  will  find  the  greatest 
part  of  the  poor  ;  for  it  is  most  certain,  that  if  they  light 
upon  an  alehouse  that  hath  strong  ale,  they  will  not  depart 
until  they  have  drunk  him  dry.  And  it  falleth  out  by  ex- 
perience, that  the  alehouses  of  this  land  consume  the  great- 
est part  of  the  barley :  for  upon  a  survey  taken  of  the  ale- 
houses only  of  the  town  of  Wells,  leaving  out  the  taverns 
and  inns,  it  appcareth  by  their  own  confessions,  that  they 


410     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  spent  this  last  year  12,000  bushels  of  barley  malt ;  which 
'^'^  '  would  have  afforded  to  every  market  in  this  shire  10  bushels 
weekly,  and  would  have  satisfied  a  great  part  of  the  poor. 
A  gTeat  part  whereof  is  consumed  by  these  wandering  peo- 
ple :  who  being  reduced  to  conformity,  corn,  no  doubt,  will 
be  much  more  plentiful. 

By  this  your  good  lordship  may  inform  yourself  of  the 
state  of  the  whole  realm,  which,  I  fear  me,  is  in  as  ill  case,  or 
worse  than  ours :  for  we  are  wonderfully  aided  by  the  best 
lord  chief  justice  that  ever  was,  and  the  good  baron  Mr. 
Evans,  and  our  justice  of  assize,  very  reverend  good  men, 
and  most  careful  in  their  calling. 

But  the  greatest  fault  is  in  the  inferior  ministers  of  justice, 
which  should  use  more  earnest  endeavour  to  bring  them  to 
the  seat  of  judgment  and  justice  :  wherein  if  every  justice 
of  peace  in  England  did,  in  every  of  their  divisions,  quar- 
terly meet ;  and  before  their  meeting  cause  a  diligent  search 
to  be  made  for  the  apprehending  of  all  rogues  and  vaga- 
bonds and  suspicious  persons,  and  to  bring  them  before 
them,  where  they  should  receive  the  judgment  of  the  law; 
and  the  sturdiest  of  them  (that  are  most  dangerous)  com- 
mitted to  the  house  of  correction  or  gaol ;  and  at  this  meet- 
ing, inquiry  of  the  defaults  of  alehouses  which  harbour 
them,  of  constables,  tithingmen  that  suflfer  them  to  wander, 
and  of  inhabitants  that  relieve  them  contrary  to  the  law  ; 
and  inflict  punishment  according  to  the  statute  ;  a  rogue 
could  hardly  escape. 

Egyptians. 

Experience  teacheth,  that  the  execution  of  that  godly  law 
upon  that  wicked  sect  of  rogues,  the  Egyptians,  [Gypsies,] 
had  clean  cut  them  off;  but  they  seeing  the  liberties  of  others, 
do  begin  to  spring  up  again  :  and  there  are  in  this  country 
of  them,  but  upon  the  peril  of  their  lives.  I  avow  it,  they 
were  never  so  dangerous  as  the  wandering  soldiers^  or  other 
stout  rogues  of  England  :  for  they  went  visibly  in  one  com- 
pany, and  were  not  above  thirty  or  forty  of  them  in  a  shire. 
But  of  this  sort  of  wandering  idle  people,  there  are  three  or 
four  hundred  in  a  shire  :  and  though  they  go  by  two  or  three 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  411 

In  a  company,  yet  all  or  the  most  part  of  a  shire  do  meet,    ANNO 
either  at  fairs  or  markets,  or  in  some  alehouse,  once  a  week.      ^^^^' 


And  in  a  great  hayhouse,  in  a  remote  place,  there  did  resort  295 
weekly  forty,  sometimes  sixty;  where  they  did  roast  all  kind 
of  good  meat.  The  inhabitants  being  wonderfully  grieved 
by  their  rapines,  made  complaint  at  our  last  Easter  sessions, 
after  my  lord  chief  justice's  departure :  precepts  were  made 
to  the  tithings  adjoining  for  the  apprehending  of  them. 
They  made  answer,  they  were  so  strong  that  they  durst  not 
adventure  of  them  :  whereupon  precepts  were  made  to  the 
constables  of  the  shire ;  but  not  apprehended,  for  they  have 
intelligence  of  all  things  intended  against  them.  For  there 
be  of  them  that  will  be  present  at  every  assize,  sessions,  and 
assembly  of  justices,  and  will  so  clothe  themselves  for  that 
time,  as  any  should  deem  him  to  be  an  honest  husbandman  : 
so  as  nothing  is  spoken,  done,  or  intended  to  be  done,  but 
they  know  it.  I  know  this  to  be  true,  by  the  confession  of 
some. 

And  they  grow  the  more  dangerous  in  that  they  find  they 
have  bred  that  fear  in  justices,  and  other  inferior  officers, 
that  no  man  dares  call  them  into  question.  And  at  a  late 
sessions  a  tall  man,  a  man  sturdy  and  ancient  traveller  was 
committed  by  a  justice,  and  brought  to  the  sessions,  and  had 
judgment  to  be  whipped,  he,  present  at  the  bar,  in  the  face 
and  hearing  of  the  whole  bench,  swore  a  great  oath,  that  if 
he  were  whipped,  it  should  be  the  dearest  whipping  to  some 
that  ever  was.  It  strake  such  a  fear  in  him  that  committed 
him,  as  he  prayed  he  might  be  deferred  until  the  assizes; 
where  he  was  delivered  without  any  whipping  or  other  harm, 
and  the  justice  glad  he  had  so  pacified  his  Avrath.  And  they 
laugh  in  themselves  at  the  lenity  of  the  law,  and  the  tim.or- 
ousness  of  the  executioners  of  it. 

Calendars. 

And  if  it  please  your  lionour,  for  the  good  of  your 
country,  to  command  a  view  of  the  calendars  of  all  the  gaols 
in  England,  you  shall  behold  a  lamentable  state,  whereby 
your  good  lordship  may  inform  yourself,  and  receive  no- 
thing  from   me :    which   I   humbly   crave,    fearing   lest   it 


1596 


412      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  should  be  conceived  amiss  by  some.  But  knowing  the 
,  danger  that  may  grow  by  these  wicked  people  to  my  dread 
and  most  dear  sovereign's  most  peaceable  government,  I 
will  not  leave  it  unadvertised,  though  I  should  hazard  my 
life  by  it :  and  so  most  humbly  crave  pardon  for  this  my 
boldness,  with  your  honourable  acceptance  of  my  most 
bounden  duty  and  love. — From  my  poor  house  at  Nether- 
ham  in  Somersetshire,  this  25th  of  September. 

Your  good  lordship''s  in  all  humbleness, 
to  be  commanded, 

Edw.  Hext. 


296  Number  CCXIV. 

The  false  certificate  before  mentioned. 

'J'O  all  and  singular  the  justices  of  the  peace,  mayors,  &c. 
know,  that  I  Tho.  Scroope,  knt.  lord  Scroope  of  Bolton,  lord 
warden  of  the  middle  marshes  of  England,  and  captain  of 
her  majesty ''s  city  of  Carlisle — 

That  this  bearer,  John  Manering,  lately  arrived  from 
Scotland,  and  came  before  me,  bringing  just  proof,  by  his 
conduct,  from  the  lord  warden  of  Scotland,  of  the  cause  of 
his  arrival  in  England  and  country  :  these  are  therefore  to 
certify  of  the  truth,  that  the  said  John,  with  other  of  his 
company,  through  tempest  of  foul  weather,  were  driven 
ashore  upon  the  north  parts  of  Scotland,  Avhereby  they 
were  by  the  northland,  called  the  Scottish  Irish,  robbed,  and 
spoiled  of  their  bark,  and  all  therein.  Wherein  the  said 
John  lost  of  his  own  part  the  value  of  threescore  pounds 
and  better,  and  being  grievously  wounded  in  the  thigh  with 
a  dart,  and  in  the  arm  with  an  arrow,  upon  the  grappling 
of  the  ship :  these  are  therefore,  upon  consideration  of  this 
his  loss,  his  hurt,  and  great  necessity,  to  request  you  to 
permit  him  to  pass  unto  Wormyl  in  Cornwall,  to  his  mother 
and  other  his  friends  there ;  and  in  her  majesty's  name  re- 
(luire  you  to  relieve  him. — Signed  with  the  name  and  seal 
of  lord  Scroope ;  and  in  the  names  of  the  earl  of  Cumber- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  413 

land,  Rich.  Louther,  and  divers  other  justices  in  Westmcr-    AN  NO 
land,  York,  Stafford,  Worcester,  Glocester;  and  so  as  far      ^'^^^' 
as  Somerset :  when  this  gentleman  and  justice,  Mr.  Hext, 
found  out  the  cheat,  and  sent  his  pass  to  the  lord  treasurer, 
enclosed  in  his  letter  to  him. 


Number  CCXV. 

Sir  John  Smyth,  committed  to  the  Tower  of  London,  for 
words  spoken  by  him  to  the  militia  that  were  training 
near  Colchester  under  sir  Thomas  Lucas :  zahich  Smyth 
was  cousin-german  to  king  Edward  VI.  by  the  lady  Jane 

'     Seimours  sister,  and  had  been  sometime  ambassador  by 
the  queen  to  the  king  of  Spain ;  a  man  of  Spanish  com- 
portment, and  well  knoton  to  that  king.  And  before  that, 
a  volunteer  with  other  English  gentlemen  in  the  tears  of 
Hungary  against  the  Turk. 

BEING  brought  this  year,  1596,  into  the  star-chamber, 
he  confessed  that  he  came  the  12th  of  June,  1596,  with 
Mr.  Seimour,  the  second  son  of  the  earl  of  Hertford,  Mr. 
Brome,  Mr.  Tho.  Manock,  into  a  field  called  Windmill  297 
Field,  near  Colchester,  where  the  band  of  sir  Tho.  Lucas 
was  trained,  and  presented  himself  before  the  pikemen,  as 
they  stood  there  in  rank,  and  rid  about  the  companies  of 
the  pikemen,  and  termed  Mr.  Seimour  of  the  blood  royal, 
and  moved  them  to  go  with  him  and  Seimour,  and  he  would 
be  their  captain.  And  the  like  to  which  he  confessed,  be- 
ing in  the  Tower,  in  these  words : 

"  My  masters,  if  you  will  go  with  me,  you  shall  go  with 
"  a  better  man  than  myself  or  sir  Tho.  Lucas.  Here  is  a 
"  nobleman  of  the  blood  royal,  brother  to  the  lord  Beau- 
"  champ,  that  shall  be  your  captain,  and  I  myself  will  be 
'  an  assistant  unto  him.  The  common  people  have  been 
"  oppressed,  and  used  as  bondmen  these  thirty  years :  but 
"  if  you  will  go  with  me,  I  will  see  a  reformation,  and  you 
"  shall  be  used  as  freemen.  All  that  will  go  with  me,  hold 
"  up  your  hands,  and  follow  me:"  commanding  twclvt'  of 


414     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  the  best  archers  to  follow  him;  and  that  as  many  as  would 
"         follow  him,  to  march  on. 

To  which  confession  he  set  his  hand,  John  Smith :  and 
underwritten,  Eocamined  by  us,  Edward  Cooke,  Tho.  Fle- 
ming, Fr.  Bacon. 

These  speeches  he  confessed  he  uttered,  being  heated  the 
day  before  with  too  much  eating  and  drinking  in  good  com- 
pany, which  caused  a  wind  in  his  stomach,  and  a  distem- 
perature  in  his  head,  as  he  wrote  in  a  penitent  letter  from 
the  Tower  to  the  lord  treasurer ;  to  whom  he  bare  a  spite, 
and  by  those  bold  expressions  to  the  soldiers  intended  as 
much.  Which  that  lord  well  understood :  as  appeared  by 
Smith's  letter  following. 


Number  CCXVI. 
Part  of  a,  letter  Ji-om  sir  John  Smyth  to  the  lord  treasurer. 

PRAYETH  him  to  inform  her  majesty,  that  his  disor- 
dered words  at  Colchester  proceeded  of  nothing  else  but 
by  distemperature  of  eating  and  drinking. 

Whereas  I  understand,  by  Mr.  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower, 
that  your  lordship  required  him  that  I  should  signify  unto 
your  lordship,  in  respect  of  the  most  grievous  and  infamous 
words  that  I  used  of  your  lordship  unto  those  soldiers, 
what  treasons  I  could  object  against  your  lordship;  I  for 
answer  do  say,  that  I  know  not,  but  do  very  well  know, 
that  your  lordship  in  the  whole  course  of  your  counsellor- 
ship  and  managing  of  affairs  under  her  majesty,  from  the 
beginning  of  her  reign  hitherto,  hath  performed  them  to  the 
praise  and  honour  of  yourself  and  all  yours,  and  to  the  be- 
nefit of  her  majesty  and  the  commonwealth.  And  therefore 
do  of  myself  very  willingly  offer  myself  to  make  satisfaction 
mito  your  lordship  the  last  star-chamber  day  in  this  term, 
in  public  audience,  by  confessing  gi*eat  fault  and  misbeha- 
viour committed  to  the  offence  of  her  majesty,  and  to  the 
great  wrong  and  undeserved  injury  of  your  lordship,  through 
298  the  great  fume,  licat,  and  distemperature  of  drink  and  pns- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  415 

sion  that  was  in  me  at  that  time:  craving  therefore  most    ANNO 
humbly  pardon.     And  I  do  further  offer,   that  if  it  may      ^  "'*''' 
please  your  lordship  to  be  a  means  unto  her  majesty,  for  a 
final  punishment,  to  banish  me  out  of  all  parts  of  the  world 
and  her  realm  to  mine  own  house  in  the  covuitrv,  [Little 
Baddow  in  Essex,]  never  during  my  life  to  depart  without 

her  special  licence,  above  one  mile  from  thence, or  upon 

any  severe  punishment  that  shall  be  allotted  unto  me.  And 
I  will  here  set  down  in  the  Tower  another  satisfaction  in 
writing,  which  your  lordship  shall  see  and  consider  of,  for 
the  uttermost  restoring  of  your  lordship  to  your  honour  by 
me,  by  my  distemperature  and  passion,  detracted  and  touch- 
ed. And  the  same,  being  copied  out  in  divers  copies,  I  will 
send  them  the  first  market-day  after  my  deliverance  out  of 
the  Tower  and  banishment,  by  one  of  mine  own  men,  to 
Colchester,  there  to  be  set  up  on  divers  posts  and  corners  of 

the  town,  whereas  they  may  be  publicly  read, In  the 

conclusion,  wishing  your  lordship  again  and  again,  and  many 
times  again,  to  set  aside  ail  kinds  of  heat  towards  me,  and 
by  Christian  charity  and  heroical  compassion  to  win  me 
again  to  be  one  of  your  most  affectionate  and  assvu'ed  friends 
to  my  power. 

He  had  likewise  desired  in  his  letter  to  the  lord  treasurer 
that  this  punishment  might  suffice,  and  that  he  might  suffer 
no  pecuniary  punishment  in  his  wife's  jointvu'e,  being  all 
the  estate  in  lands  that  was  left :  all  this  the  good  lord 
treasurer  complied  with.  And  he  was  confined  to  his  own 
house,  and  the  extent  for  his  estate  to  the  queen  stayed  :  for 
which  he  writ  another  letter  of  thanks,  dated,  July,  1598, 
from  his  house  and  prison,  as  he  called  it,  at  Baddow. 


Number  CCXVII. 
A  lettej'  of'  sir  John  Smyth  to  the  lord  treasurer^  touching 
his  siibmission  in  the  star-chamber ;  the  attorney-gene- 
ral, and  Mr.  Solicitor,  and  Mr.  Bacon  being  sent  unto 
him,  Feb.  6, 1597. 

Right  honourable,  and  my  very  good  lord, 
MY   most  humble   dutv  to  your  lordship  remembered. 


416     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    Your  lordship  may  well  consider  and  see  by  that  which  I 
''     have  done,  upon  this  message  and  advice  of  Mr.  Attorney, 


Mr.  Solicitor,  and  Mr.  Bacon,  the  wonderful  confidence 
and  assurance  that  I  have  and  do  conceive  of  your  lord- 
ship's great  honour  and  worthiness,  and  of  that  which  of  all 
things  is  the  chief,  and  all  in  all  in  princes,  rulers,  and  ma- 
gistrates in  this  world,  that  is,  that  your  lordship  doth  love 
and  fear  God,  with  all  charity.  Which  causeth  all  magi- 
strates to  have  great  respect  to  their  honours  and  reputations 
among  men.  Without  which  conceit,  by  me  conceived  of 
your  lordship's  gi'eat  virtue  and  worthiness,  and  great  favour 
towards  me,  there  is  no  advice  nor  authority  that  should 
299  have  moved  me  to  have  put  my  hand  to  any  writing,  know- 
ing mine  own  conscience  (as  it  is  to  others  also)  the  poor 
and  sinful  state  that  I  at  that  time  stood  in,  I  was  instructed 
by  those  three  learned  men  (of  whom  I  have  a  great  good 
opinion)  of  the  course  I  should  hold  in  the  star-chamber  in 
my  speeches  and  behaviour;  and  that  your  lordship  will 
not  any  way  that  I  should  make  my  satisfaction  to  your 
lordship  there,  for  the  great  injuries  that  I  in  my  distem- 
perature  did  offer  unto  your  lordship,  nor  that  I  should  so 
much  as  name  your  lordship  upon  any  occasion  of  these 
matters.  Which  although  it  seemed  unto  me  strange,  yet  I 
have  resolved  to  observe  that  course,  with  the  rest  of  their 
instructions,  and  in  very  great  sort  to  humble  myself;  most 
humbly  beseeching  your  good  lordship  it  may  please  you  to 
remember  me,  that  according  to  the  promise  in  your  lord- 
ship's name  made  unto  me  by  those  three  learned  men,  of 
so  great  account,  I  may  be  called  some  day  this  term  to  the 
star-chamber ;  and  that  there  my  offence  (in  respect  of  my 
wife's  and  my  great  afflicted  state)  may  receive  some  good 
end  by  the  censure  of  that  most  honourable  court,  through 
your  lordship's  most  noble  and  charitable  dealing  :  and  that 
I  may  have  a  whole  day's  warning  at  the  least,  before  the 
star-chamber  day,  of  the  hearing  of  my  matter. 

In  performance  whereof,  I  assuredly  believe  your  lord- 
ship shall  not  only  greatly  please  Almighty  God,  who  is  the 
author  and  fountain  of  all  wisdom,  truth,  and  charity  ;  but 
that  your  lordsliip  shall  also  win  great  honour  and  rcputa- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  417 

tion  in  the  opinion  of  the  world,  whose  eyes  are  greatly  bent,  ANNO 
and  do  expect  how  your  lordship  will  deal  with  me,  who  ''^'^'' 
have  so  greatly  offended  your  lordship  ;  beside  the  wonder- 
ful obligation  that  I  shall  continually  stand  bound  to  your 
lordship  and  all  yours,  during  my  life,  as  knoweth  Almighty 
God ;  who  send  unto  your  lordship  long  life  and  health, 
with  continual  increase  of  honour.  From  the  Tower,  this 
6th  of  February,  1597. 

Your  lordship's  most  humble  and  bound  always  to 
do  your  lordship  all  honour  and  service, 

Jo.  Smythe. 


Number  CCXVIII. 

His  letter  of  gratitude  to  the  lord  treastirer  ;  heiiig  now  at 
lihertyfrom  the  Toxoer.  Dated  from  his  house  at  Badozv, 
under  con/lnement  there. 

Rt.  honourable,  and  my  very  good  lord, 
MY  most  humble  duty  to  your  lordship  remembered. 
My  wife  and  I  do  yield  unto  your  lordship  most  humble 
thaiiks  for  the  very  great  favour  that  your  lordship  shewed 
unto  us,  in  staying  the  extent  for  our  debt  to  the  queen,  that 
the  last  Lent  was  coming  out  against  my  wife's  jointure  and 
lands,  that  are  in  our  present  possession.  Certainly,  there  is  300 
no  favour  nor  friendship,  how  great  or  small  soever,  that  your 
lordship  hath  in  mine  imprisonment  or  shall  hereafter  at 
any  time  shew  unto  me,  but  that  they  are,  and  shall  be, 
double  and  treble  greater  in  mine  account  than  they  should 
have  been  before  my  frantic  offences,  when,  (through  mis- 
diet  and  distemperature,)  for  my  sins,  I  was  not  myself. 
However,  there  is  no  error  nor  offence  once  past  that  can 
be  revoked  again :  and  therefore  I  and  all  other,  that  have 
any  fear  of  God  or  reputation  in  them,  that  have  any  ways 
transgressed,  I  think,  make  greater  satisfaction  to  God,  to  • 
themselves,  and  to  the  offended,  to  be  sorry  for  their  faults, 
and  to  make  satisfaction  by  all  the  ways  and  means  they 
possibly  can.  Which,  l)y  the  grace  of  God,  I  will  never  be 
VOL.  IV.  E  e 


418      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   ashamed  or  negligent  to  perform,  although  greatly  ashamed 

|__of  my  frailties  and  transgressions  committed. 

And  therefore,  as  there  was  no  man  in  England  that  did 
more  respect  and  honour  your  lordship  than  I  did,  until 
one  of  your  lordship's  own,  by  misinformation,  and  upon 
some  second  malicious  meaning,  brought  me  first  to  doubt, 
and  afterwards  greatly  to  mislike  of  your  lordship  ;  so  now 
I  having  found  the  contrary  by  your  lordship"'s  most  ho- 
nourable dealing  with  her  majesty  for  me  in  my  great  af- 
fliction in  your  friendship,  may  be  assured  that  you  have 
not  found  in  England  that  will  dispose  himself  to  do  more 
honour  and  service  unto  your  lordship,  than  I  to  the  utter- 
most of  my  power. 

I  have  sent  unto  your  lordship  herewith  a  petition  of 
mine ;  which  if  it  may  please  your  honour  either  to  read, 
or  cause  to  be  read  unto  your  lordship,  and  to  dispose  of 
the  matter  as  your  lordship  shall  think  good,  your  lordship 
shall  do  me  a  very  special  favour.  And  if  there  be  no  oc- 
casion of  employment  for  me,  then  I  content  myself  as  well 
with  this  my  restraint,  as  if  I  had  all  England  and  Europe 
to  travel  in  at  my  pleasure.  From  my  poor  house  and 
prison,  this  13th  of  July,  1598. 


Number  CCXIX. 

Edward  lord  Crumwel,  to  the  lord  treasurer,  lord  Burgh- 
lei/  :  a  protestation  of  his  unfeigned  love  and  service, 
by  his  father'' s  commandment,  late  deceased:  who  was 
Henry  lord  Crumwel. 

My  most  honourable  good  lord, 
AT  my  taking  my  leave  of  your  lordship,  finding  that 
your  lordship  was  not  well,  I  feared  to  be  any  ways  tedious 
or  troublesome  to  your  lordship,  and  therefore  forbear  to  de- 
liver that  thankful  acknowledgment  whereunto  your  lordship 
hath  bound  me.  I  have  notwithstanding  made  bold  to  pre- 
sent the  same  by  these  few  lines,  as  a  pledge  of  that  ever- 
lasting, unfeigned  love  which  I  and  mine  do  owe  and  will 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  419 

perform  to  your  lordship  and  yours:  which  I  desire  rather   ANNO 
to  witness  by  deeds  than  protestations.     And  as  by  my  late      ^'^'''' 
father's  last  command  it  was  enjoined  me,  after  my  prince,  301 
to  endeavour  myself  to  the  obedient  service  of  your  lord- 
ship, which  to  my  power  I  will  religiously  observe ;  so  being 
by  him  recommended  and  left  to  the  good  favour  of  your 
lordship,  as  of  a  second  father,  I  desire  only  to  patronise 
myself  under  your  honourable  love. 

And  therefore  I  humbly  beseech  your  good  lordship  to 
accept  and  take  in  good  part  the  continuance  of  my  humble 
offer  of  the  same :  and  in  this  so  dangerous  a  time  you 
would  vouchsafe  to  protect  me  with  your  good  favour,  de- 
siring nothing  more  than  the  good  opinion  of  her  majesty 
and  yourself;  which  as  I  well  hope  your  lordship  will  be 
pleased  to  afford  the  one,  so  by  your  good  means  the  other 
may  be  continifed.  And  if  either  in  my  absence,  or  else 
whensoever,  as  occasions  are  or  shall  be  presented,  I  may 
be  so  happy  as  to  be  remembered  in  any  thing  wherein  I 
may  do  her  majesty  service.  And  my  endeavours  and  pro- 
ceedings shall,  God  willing,  be  so  answerable,  as  none  shall 
more  loyally  serve  her  highness,  nor  more  truly  honour 
yourself.  I  shall  ever  think  myself  most  happy  in  being 
any  way  obliged  by  your  lordship:  to  whose  good  favour  I 
will  ever  attribute  any  good  that  may  betide  me.  All  my 
endeavours  shall  be  to  deserve  the  good  opinion  and  favour 
of  her  majesty  and  yourself.  And  so,  humbly  praying  par- 
don to  have  thus  much  troubled  your  lordship,  I  take  my 
leave.     From  Westminster,  the  6th  of  Sept.  1596. 

Your  good  lordship's  most  assured  to  do  you  service, 

Ed.  C  rum  we). 


Number  CCXX. 

Articles  annexed  to  the  commission  Jbr  recusants.  This  k'«,9 
a  second  commission  Jbr  their  examination,  that  was  is- 
sued out  some  years  before  to  the  justices  of  every  shire : 
occasioned  (as  it  seems)  upon  the  holy  league  of  the  pope 
EC  2 


420     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO        and  Icing  of  Spain  to  invade  the  realm.     These  articles 


1 596. 


seem  to  he  draxvn  up  hy  the  lord  treasurer  Burgh- 
ley.  They  zvere  pirinted,  and  thus  entitled :  Articles  an- 
nexed to  the  commission,  for  a  further  instruction  to  the 
commissioners  how  to  proceed  in  the  execution  thereof. 
Lord  keeper  PucTiring's  MSS. 

FIRST,  You,  to  whom  the  commission  shall  be  brought, 
shall  without  delay  notify  to  the  rest  of  the  commissioners 
that  shall  be  in  that  country,  or  that  may  shortly  repair 
thither,  the  receipt  of  the  said  commission,  with  some  signi- 
fication of  the  contents  thereof,  and  shall  require  them  to 
302  meet  at  some  convenient  time  and  place,  to  consider  of  the 
contents  thereof;  and  thereupon  to  accord  upon  sundry 
days  and  places  in  every  quarter  of  the  shire  ordinarily  to 
meet  about  the  same :  so  as  now  at  the  beginning,  the 
oftener  they  shall  meet,  the  same  shall  be  the  better.  And 
after  the  first  meeting  you  may,  according  to  the  quantity 
of  that  shire,  make  some  partitions  among  yourselves  to  ex- 
ecute the  commission  with  more  ease.  And  yet  you  shall 
every  forty  days,  for  this  present  year,  assemble  all  together, 
to  confer  upon  your  several  proceedings :  so  as  you  may 
once  every  quarter  give  knowledge  to  her  majesty'^s  council 
of  your  actions. 

Item,  You  shall  send  to  the  bishop  or  ordinary  of  the 
diocese,  and  to  his  chancellor  and  his  official,  and  to  the 
archdeacon  in  the  same,  to  certify  you  of  all  persons,  with 
their  dwelling-places,  whom  they  shall  know  to  have  been 
presented  to  them  as  recusants,  and  that  do  so  continue  in 
their  recusancy.  And  the  said  certificate  you  shall  require 
from  the  custos  rotulorum,  or  the  clerk  of  the  peace,  and 
from  the  clerk  of  assize  of  that  county,  to  know  such  as 
have  been  presented  and  indicted  as  recusants,  as  well  wo- 
men as  men,  and  what  process  hatli  been  sent  forth  against 
them.  And  likewise  you  shall,  by  any  other  means,  inform 
yourselves  of  all  such  as  within  that  county  are  commonly 
noted  to  be  receivers  and  comforters  of  persons  that  are  sus- 
pected to  come  from  beyond  seas,  as  seminaries,  priests,  Jc- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  421 

suits,  or  fugitives.  And  after  that  you  shall  be  duly  in-  ANNO 
formed  by  these  or  any  other  means  of  such  persons  to  be  ' 
suspected  as  principal  offenders  or  accessaries,  you  shall  re- 
ceive to  yourselves  secretly  the  names  of  the  same  without 
any  publication  thereof,  until  you  shall  afterwards  find  pro- 
bable and  good  cause  to  warn  any  of  them  to  come  before 
you,  or  otherwise  to  apprehend  and  examine  them  accord- 
ing to  the  contents  of  your  commission. 

Item,  In  your  examination  of  any  person  by  this  commis- 
sion, you  shall  not  press  any  persons  to  answer  to  a  ques- 
tion of  their  conscience  or  matters  of  religion,  otherwise 
than  to  cause  them  answer,  whether  they  do  usually  come 
to  the  church,  and  why  they  do  not.  And  if  you  shall  per- 
ceive that  they  are  wilful  recusants,  then  you  shall  examine 
them  upon  any  matter  concerning  their  allegiance  to  her 
majesty,  and  of  their  devotion  to  the  pope  or  to  the  king 
of  Spain ;  or  upon  their  maintenance  of  any  Jesuit,  semi- 
nary priest,  or  other  person,  sent  from  Rome,  or  from  any 
parts  beyond  seas,  to  dissuade  any  subject  from  their  obe- 
dience to  the  queen's  majesty.  And  to  give  you  some  par- 
ticular instructions  in  what  sort  you  may  conceive  conve- 
nient questions,  whereupon  to  examine  persons  that  are  to 
be  suspected  to  adhere  to  the  pope  or  to  the  king  of  Spain, 
contrary  to  their  duty  of  allegiance,  you  may  observe  the 
form  of  these  questions  hereafter  following. 

The  questions  ensuing  to  be  answered  by  oath,  by  such 
as  shall  be  verily  suspected  to  have  been  inoved  to  give 
assistance  to  the  forces  of  the  pope  or  Mng  of  Spain, 
when  they  shall  happen  to  invade  this  realm;  whereby 
such  liTie  seducers  may  be  discovered. 
Whether  have  you  been  moved  by  any,  and  by  whom,  303 
and  when,  and  by  what  persuasion,  to  give  aid  or  relief,  or 
to  adhere  to  the  forces  of  the  pope,  or  king  of  Spain,  or 
other  foreign  forces,  when  they  should  happen  to  invade 
this  realm  for  any  cause  whatsoever,  or  to  forbear  to  join 
to  take  part  with  her  majesty  or  her  forces. 

The  questions  Jbllowing  to  be  ministered  without  oath,  to 


422     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  discover  such  as  shall  be  stisjjected  to  be  priests,  semi- 

'  naries,  orjkigitives,  dangerous  to  the  state. 

Whether  have  you  been  at  Rome,  or  Rhemes,  or  in 
Spain,  at  any  time  within  these  five  years  ?  When  you  re- 
turned last  into  this  realm,  and  to  what  purpose?  And 
where  have  you  been  ever  since  your  coming  from  thence  ? 
Be  you  a  Jesuit  or  priest,  made  after  the  Romish  order  ? 
Where  and  when  were  you  so  made  priest,  and  by  whom  ? 
Have  you  been  at  the  seminaries  or  colleges  for  the  EngUsh, 
Welsh,  or  Irish  nation  at  Rome,  Rhemes,  or  Spain,  or  else- 
where ?  How  long  were  you  in  any  of  them  ?  And  when 
were  you  last  sent  from  any  of  them,  to  the  intent  to  come 
into  England  or  Wales,  or  other  her  majesty''s  dominions ; 
and  to  what  end  ? 

Item,  Where  by  her  majesty's  late  proclamation  (whereof 
you  shall  take  knowledge)  it  is  ordered,  that  all  manner  of 
persons,  of  what  degree  soever  they  be,  without  any  excep- 
tion, spiritual  or  temporal,  and  so  forth,  shall  make  parti- 
cular inquisition  of  all  manner  of  persons  that  have  been 
admitted  or  suffered  to  have  resort,  diet,  lodging,  &c.  within 
the  space  of  all  years  past,  &c.  if  you  shall  be  informed  of 
any  such  person  to  have  been  so  lodged  or  comforted,  &c. 
as  in  the  proclamation  is  at  large  expressed;  in  such  case 
you  shall  require  the  party  that  is  appointed  to  make  such 
inquisition,  to  deliver  the  same  his  inquisition  to  you  in 
writing ;  and  thereupon  you  shall  do  your  best  to  try  out, 
if  there  have  been  any  suspected  person  so  lodged  or  com- 
forted by  the  said  party  appointed  to  make  the  inquisition; 
and  him  you  shall  demand  to  be  delivered  to  you,  to  be 
committed,  and  further  used  according  to  his  deserts. 

Item,  Because  the  like  commission  is  sent  into  all  the 
shires  of  the  realm,  and  like  instructions  annexed  thereto,  as 
these  are,  and  that  you  may  percase  be  informed  of  some 
persons  meet  to  be  apprehended  or  examined,  which  are 
gone  out  of  that  shire  into  some  other  part,  or  do  remain 
in  places  out  of  the  jurisdiction  of  your  commission,  in  such 
cases  we  require  you  to  send  secret  knowledge  thereof 
to  the  commissioners  of  the  countries  where  you  shall  think 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  423 

such  suspected  persons  do  remain ;  requiring  them,  in  her    ANNO 
majesty's  name,  to  use  all  diligence  by  the  apprehension  of      '^^^' 
such,  and,  by  such  information  as  you  shall  give  them,  to 
examine  the  parties,  and  to  proceed  against  them  according 
to  their  commission. 

Itevi,  You  shall  do  well  to  make  choice  of  some  persons 
of  honest  behaviour,  and  loyal  in  religion,  in  every  quarter 
of  the  quire,  and  especially  in  every  port-town,  market- 
town,  or  large  great  parish,  and  where  the  parsons  or  vicars 
are  faithful  and  careful  over  their  cures,  to  join  them  toge- 
ther, with  charge  to  observe  all  such  as  refuse  obstinately  304 
to  resort  to  the  church.  And  such  persons  you  shall  call  be- 
fore you,  and,  without  dealing  with  them  for  their  recu- 
sancy, (for  which  they  are  to  be  otherwise  by  law  punished,) 
you  shall  (as  you  shall  in  your  discretion  think  meet  re- 
specting the  quality  of  their  persons)  require  them  to  an- 
swer to  the  two  former  questions,  or  to  either  of  them ;  for 
that  by  their  recusancy  they  do  give  cause  of  suspicion  to 
be  disloyal  in  their  duties  to  the  queen's  majesty  and  the 
estate,  or  to  favour  the  common  enemies. 


^^ 


Number  CCXXI. 

Notes  tahen  out  of  the  nezo  commission ^or  spies,  recusants, 
missionaries,  and  such  like,  about  London  or  ten  miles 
of  it. 

TO  inquire  of  all  persons  who,  since  the  21st  year  of 
her  majesty's  reign,  are  come,  or  shall  hereafter  come  into 
this  realm,  &c.  of  whom  any  direct  proof  or  suspicion  may 
be  conceived,  that  they  intend  or  purpose  to  practise  or  at- 
tempt any  thing  to  the  danger  of  her  majesty,  or  of  the 
state  of  this  realm. 

All  persons  of  what  degree  soever,  &c.  that  shall  wilfully 
abstain  to  resort  to  the  church  to  hear  divine  service,  &c. 
and  do  secretly  reside  and  continue  in  the  city  of  London 
or  suburbs  thereof,  or  within  ten  miles  of  the  same ;  and 
likewise  of  such  persons  which  at  any  time  heretofore  have 

E  e  4 


424      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  committed  or  hereafter  shall  commit  any  offence  contrary 
to  the  laws  and  statutes  of  this  realm,  in  falsifying  or  trans- 
porting of  any  coin  or  current  money  of  this  realm;  and 
all  abettors,  aiders,  counsellors,  receivers,  and  maintainers 
of  the  several  offenders  aforesaid ;  any  four  of  the  commis- 
sioners, whereof,  &c.  may  by  their  letters  send  for  any  such 
like  suspicious  person,  and  after  examination  bail  him,  or 
commit  him,  and  send  him  with  his  examination  to  be  tried 
according  to  the  laws,  before  the  justices  of  the  several  cir- 
cuits, &c.  or  the  chief  justice,  &c.  Allowance  to  be  made 
by  four  aforesaid,  under  their  hands,  for  the  charges  of  the 
bringing  up  or  removing  of  any  prisoners.  The  same  to  be 
paid  in  the  exchequer,  if  it  exceed  61.  13*.  4td.  If  it  do, 
then  6?/  the  order  of  the  coimcil,  [so  it  stood  in  the  first 
paper  of  notes :  altered  thus  by  the  lord  treasurer''s  own 
liand,  to  certify  the  council  to  procure  further  warrant^ 
and  further  authority  to  apprehend  all  such  vagrant  and 
idle  persons,  terming  themselves  soldiers,  wandering  within 
the  limits  aforesaid,  and  to  punish  them  according  to  the 
laws  and  statutes,  &c.  To  follow  instructions  and  directions 
herein,  as  at  any  time  they  shall  receive  under  the  hand  of 

any  six  of  the  council. A  commandment  to  all  justices 

and  officers  to  assist.     See  the  instructions  above,  in  tlie 
Articles. 


305  Number  CCXXII. 

Amio  \b97. Hutton,  archbishop  of  YorJc,  to  the  lord  treasurer:  Jhr  a 
pardon  Jbr  Dawson,  a  priest,  converted  by  the  said  arch- 
bishop. His  converting  also  qf  Ri.  Staplefon,  constable, 
Sfc.     Recusants  in  those  northern  parts. 

My  honourable  and  very  good  lord, 
I  AM  bold  at  this  time  to  inform  your  lordship,  what  ill 
success  I  had  in  a  suit  for  a  pardon  for  Miles  Dawson,  se- 
minary priest,  whom  I  converted  wholly  the  last  summer 
from  popery.  Upon  his  coming  to  the  church,  receiving 
the  holy  communion,  and  taking  the  oath  of  supremacy,  I 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  425 

and  the  council  here,  about  Michaehnas  last,  joined  in  pe-  ANNO 
tition  to  her  majesty  for  her  gracious  pardon,  and  com-  '  ^^^' 
mended  the  matter  to  one  of  the  masters  of  requests,  and 
writ  also  to  Mr.  Secretary  to  further  it,  if  need  were; 
which  he  willingly  promised  to  do.  In  Michaelmas  term 
nothing  was  done.  And  therefore  in  Hilary  term,  I,  being 
put  in  mind  that  all  was  not  done  in  that  court  for  God"'s 
sake  only,  sent  up  twenty  French  crowns  of  mine  own 
purse,  as  a  small  remembrance  for  a  poor  man's  pardon ; 
which  was  thankfully  accepted  of. 

Some  say,  that  Mr.  Topcliff  [whose  business  was  to  look 
after  recusants]  did  hinder  his  pardon :  who  protesteth  that 
he  knoweth  no  cause  to  stay  it.  There  is  some  fault  some- 
where. I  know  it  is  not  in  her  majesty :  of  whom  I  will 
say,  as  the  prophet  David  speaketh  of  God,  Hath  qiceen 
Elizabeth  Jhr gotten  to  be  gracious  ?  And  is  her  mercy  come 
to  an  end  for  evermore^  Absit.  The  whole  world  knoweth 
the  contrary.  Your  lordship  may  do  well,  in  mine  opi- 
nion, to  move  Mr.  Secretary  Cecil  to  deal  often  in  these 
works  of  mercy.  It  will  make  him  beloved  of  God  and 
man. 

May  it  please  your  lordship  further  to  understand,  that 
since  the  conversion  of  Ri.  Stapleton  and  his  wife,  (who  re- 
ceived the  holy  communion  publicly  in  the  minster  of  York, 
on  Whitsunday  last,)  I  have  been  dealing  with  Joseph 
Constable  and  his  wife,  and  have  brought  him  to  hear  di- 
vine service,  and  she,  being  great  with  child,  promiseth  to 
do  the  same  with  all  dutifulness.  In  consideration  whereof 
my  humble  suit  is  in  their  behalf,  (because  he  is  passing 
poor,  and  the  prison  very  chargeable,)  that  he  may  be  set 
at  liberty  upon  good  sureties,  that  they  shall  not  only  duti- 
fully '-epair  to  hear  divine  service,  but  also  appear  before 
the  council  here,  or  the  justices"*  assize,  &c.  This  council 
are  precise  in  this  matter,  because  he  is  indicted  and  out- 
lawed for  receiving  a  seminary  priest.  And  yet  your  lord- 
ship, in  Lent  past,  sent  a  letter  touching  that  matter,  with 
a  letter  enclosed  directed  unto  yourself  and  Mr.  Attorney- 
general,  shewing  his  opinion  in  that  the  indictment  was  er- 


426     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    roneoiis  in  two  or  three  points:  and  therefore  the  outlawry 
^^^^'      void.     So  that  I  must  earnestly  pray  your  lordship,  that,  if 


it  seem  good,  we  may  have  some  direction  for  his  enlarge- 
ment upon  bonds,  as  is  aforesaid. 
306  Thus,  beseeching  God  to  bless  her  majesty  and  the 
whole  realm  with  your  lordship's  long  life  in  good  health, 
I  bid  you  most  heartily  farewell.  From  York,  the  27th  of 
May,  1597. 

Your  lordship"'s  in  Christ  most  assured, 

Matth.  Ebor. 


Number  CCXXIII. 

Matthew,  archbishop  of  York,  and  the  rest  of  the  council 
in  the  north,  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley  ;  informing 
of  the  execution  of  certain  papists.  The  plague  in  the 
north. 

MAY  it  please  your  lordship  to  be  advertised,  that  the 
assizes  and  general  jail  delivery  for  this  county  of  York 
being  ended  here,  there  was  executed  the  fourth  of  this 
month,  [of  July,]  for  high  treason,  one  Fulthorp  and  Ab- 
bot; being  reconciled  to  the  pope,  and  condemned  at  a 
jail  delivery  holden  by  this  council  in  November  last. 
There  was  likewise  now  executed  Auleby,  a  priest,  made  at 
Doway,  and  one  Warcop,  that  received  him  :  the  same 
Warcop  having  also  formerly  received  one  Neal,  a  seminary 
priest;  for  the  which  being  prisoner  in  the  late  earl  of  Hun- 
tington's time,  escaped  by  breach  of  prison.  The  two  last 
were  condemned  at  these  assizes.  All  of  them  persisted  in 
their  obstinacy.  And  at  their  being  willed  to  pray  for  her 
majesty,  they  answered,  God  make  her  his  servant.  And 
being  required  to  pray  for  her  preservation  against  her  ene- 
mies, they  would  not  answer  any  thing. 

Joseph  Constable  did  openly  at  the  bar,  before  the  jus- 
tices of  assize,  confess  his  errors  in  religion,  and  his  offence 
against  her  majesty  and  her  laws ;  making  his  submission 
in  very  humble  manner,  and  discovered  what  seminaries 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  427 

have  had  resort  unto  him.     He  hath  taken  the  oath  of  her   ANNO 
majesty's  supremacy  before  this  council  most  willingly;  and      ^^^^' 
he  promiseth  to  receive  the  sacrament,  and  to  bring  in  his 
son.     And  it  seems  to  me,  the  archbishop,  that  he  is  fully 
reclaimed  from  popery. 

The  justices  of  assizes  have  adjourned  the  assises  and 
jail  delivery  for  the  county  of  Duresme  and  Northumber- 
land, in  regard  of  the  great  infection  of  the  plague  in  those 
counties,  especially  in  and  about  Duresme  and  Newcastle. 
For  which  respect  likewise  we  have  adjourned  all  causes 
depending  before  this  council,  between  such  parties  as  are 
inhabiting  within  those  counties,  until  the  sitting  after  Mi- 
chaelmas: before  which  time  we  hope  the  sickness  will  stay. 
And  so,  beseeching  God  to  bless  your  lordship  with  his  ma- 
nifold graces,  we  humbly  take  our  leaves.  At  York,  this 
6th  of  July,  1597. 

Signed  by  the  archbishop,  Ch.  Hales,  Jo.  Feme. 


Number  CCXXIV. 

Sir  Edzvard  Coke,  the  queen's  attorney-general,  to  the  lord 
treasurer  Burghley :  concerning  his  examination  of  Ge- 
rard, a  Jesuit. 

Hi.  honourable, 
MY  duty  most  humbly  remembered.  Yesterday,  in  ex- 
amining Gerard,  the  Jesuit,  I  find  him  to  deny  such  things 
as  I  know  to  be  perspicue  vera :  and  doubting  him  to  be 
of  that  opinion  that  others  of  his  profession  had  been,  I 
charged  him  therewith ;  who  discovered  himself  in  such  sort, 
as  by  this  enclosed  your  lordship  may  perceive.  Where- 
by what  good  may  be  expected  by  their  examination  it  may 
easily  be  seen ;  and  what  desperate  and  damnable  doctrine 
this  is,  that  taketh  away  the  use  of  an  oath,  that  God  hath 
appointed  to  be  a  mean  to  decide  controversies,  or  rather  to 
bring  in  a  most  horrible  abuse  thereof,  by  condemning  the 
innocent  and  justifying  the  wicked,  it  manifestly  appeareth. 
And   because   this    strange  opinion  of  these   boy   priests 


307 


428      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   and  devilish  good  fathers  might  be  the  better  testified,  I 

^°^''     thought  it  good  to  have  Mr.  Lieutenant,  Mr.  Sohcitor,  Mr. 

Ward,  [clerk  of  the  council,]  and  myself  to  testify  it.    And 

thus  I  most  humbly  take  my  leave.     This  14th  of  May, 

1597. 

Your  lordship"'s  most  humbly  at  commandment, 

Edw.  Coke. 


Number  CCXXV. 


The  examination  of  John  Gerard,  a  Jesuit,  hejore  Coke, 
attorney-general,  and  others.  May  the  \^th,  1597:  con- 
cerning an  oath.     Enclosed  in  the  letter  above. 

JOHN  GERARD,  the  Jesuit,  being  told,  that  upon  the 
arraignment  of  Southwel,  the  priest,  of  high  treason,  one  of 
the  witnesses  being  asked  upon  her  oath  by  one  of  the 
judges  in  open  court,  whether  Southwel  was  ever  in  Bel- 
lamy ""s  house,  said,  that  she  had  been  persuaded  by  South- 
wel to  affirm  upon  her  oath,  that  she  did  not  see  Southwel 
in  Bellamy's  house,  and  to  keep  this  secret  in  her  own 
mind,  of  intent  to  tell  you;  whereas,  in  truth,  she  had  seen 
him  divers  times  in  Bellamy's  house.  And  Southwel  being 
charged  herewith,  openly  confessed  the  same ;  and  sought 
to  justify  the  same  by  the  place  out  of  Jeremiah,  that  a 
man  ought  to  swear  in  judicio,  justitia,  et  veritate.  And 
this  John  Gerard  being  asked,  what  his  judgment  and  opi- 
nion concerning  Southwel's  opinion  abovesaid,  said,  that  he 
308  was  of  the  same  opinion ;  and  seemed  to  justify  the  same 
by  the  example  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  who  said  to  his 
disciples,  that  you  shall  go  to  Jerusalem.  Ego  autem  non 
ascendam:  keeping  this  secret  to  himself,  of  intent  to  tell 
them.  And  also  saith,  that  our  Saviour  Christ  saith,  that 
the  Son  of  man  did  not  know  the  day  of  judgment,  keep- 
ing this  secret  to  himself,  of  intent  to  tell  them.  For  he 
said,  that  as  he  was  the  Son  of  man  he  knew  it,  and  could 
not  be  ignorant  of  any  thing.  And  further  saith,  that  a  wit- 
ness being  examined  Juridice,  and  of  temporal  things,  not 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  429 

concerning  religion  or  catholics,  cannot  answer  with  such    ANNO 
equivocation  as  is  above  said.  "^ 

And  forasmuch  as  this  opinion,  and  the  defence  thereof, 
seemed  to  be  damnable  and  blasphemous,  he  was  requested 
to  set  down  his  own  opinion  therein,  lest  he  should  be  mis- 
taken. But  he  denied  the  same ;  not  because  it  is  untrue, 
but  because  he  would  not  publish  it.  Then  being  requested 
to  subscribe  the  same,  he  denied  the  same  also. 

Richard  Burkley.  Edw.  Coke. 

Wilham  Ward.  Tho.  Flemino;. 


Number  CCXXVI. 

Adam  Lqftns^  archbishop  of  Dublin,  to  the  lord  treasurer: 
concerning  Mr.  Rider'' s  case:  who  had  a  mandamus ^r 
the  deanery  of  that  cathedral  church  of  St.  Patrick^  being 
no  member  thereof 

It  may  please  your  lordsliip, 
IMMEDIATELY  after  the  receipt  of  your  letters,  sig- 
nifying her  majesty"'s  pleasure  and  commandment  in  the  be- 
half of  Mr.  Ryder  to  the  deanery  of  St.  Patrick's,  I  assem- 
bled my  chapter,  and  made  the  same  known  unto  them, 
whom  I  found  hvimbly  willing,  according  to  her  majesty''s 
pleasure,  to  make  election  of  him.  But  forasmuch  as  they 
made  a  scruple  to  elect  him,  until  he  were  a  member  of 
themselves,  which  they  allege  to  be  done  by  them  in  dis- 
charge of  their  consciences,  being  sworn  to  the  form  of  their 
foundation,  I  have,  to  remove  that  scruple,  reserved  a  pre- 
bend now  void,  in  my  gift,  for  Mr.  Ryder;  which  presently 
upon  his  arrival  I  will  admit  him  unto :  and  have  taken  the 
hands  of  my  chapter  thereupon,  to  elect  him ;  which  I  as- 
sure your  lordship,  upon  my  credit,  (which  I  would  not 
break  with  you  for  all  the  deaneries  and  bishoprics  of  Ire- 
land,) shall  be  done  within  ten  days  next  after  his  coming. 
Whcreunto  I  find  my  said  chapter  the  more  willing,  (al- 
though there  be  among  themselves  as  many  learned  gra- 


430     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    duates  as  belong  to  any  one  church  that  I  know  in  Eng- 
^^^^'     land,)  because  they  acknowledge  your  lordship  to  be  a  chief 


pillar  for  the  upholding  of  their  church. 

And  so,  hoping  that  your  lordship  will  rest  well  satisfied 
for  this  time  with  the  proceedings  aforesaid,  I  commend 
you  with  my  prayers  to  God's  blessing.  From  Dublin,  29th 
of  November,  1597. 

Your  lordship's  humble  at  commandment. 

Ad.  Dublin. 

309  If  this  course  before  mentioned  be  not  to  your  lordship's 
liking,  then  if  it  please  your  lordship  to  signify  to  me  by 
the  next  post  what  you  would  otherwise  have  to  be  done 
therein,  I  will  not  fail  to  expedite  and  effect  the  same. 


Number  CCXXVII. 

William^  bishop  of  Coventry  and  Litclifield,  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer :  to  suspend  his  opinion  of  him  upon  a  Jxdse  in- 
Jormation,  as  if  he  were  a  maTier  or  maintainer  of  inces- 
tuous marriages. 

My  humble  duty  premised, 
I  UNDERSTAND  your  lordship,  upon  some  sinister 
information,  hath  conceived  hardly  of  me,  namely,  for  mak- 
ing or  allowing  of  incestuous  marriages,  or  some  other  like, 
as  was  pretended.  I  know  your  lordship  to  be  wise ;  and 
therefore  doubt  not  but  you  will  suspend  your  judgment 
till  you  hear  me  speak,  and  defend  my  innocency  that  way, 
when  your  lordship  will :  and  am  contented  to  clear  mine 
innocency  openly,  (if  it  may  be  so  thought  good,)  in  the 
presence  of  all  the  honourable  of  our  house ;  so  far  off  am 
I  from  any  fear  or  mistrust  of  my  cause.  I  was  once  or 
twice  coming  to  do  my  service  to  your  lordship  in  the  par- 
liament house :  but  I  thought  better  to  forbear,  till  I  had 
satisfied  your  lordship  by  my  letters  touching  those  slan- 
derous reports;  but  I  am  nevertheless  ready  to  do  you  all 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  431 

duty  and  service.    And  so  I  humbly  take  my  leave.    From   ANNO 
my  lodgings  by  Holborn  Conduit,  the  16th  of  November,      ^^^^' 
1597. 

Your  lordship's  always  to  command, 

W.  Coven,  and  Lich. 


Number  CCXXVIII. 

Rogers,  suffragan  bishop  of  Dover,  and  dean  of  Chrisfs- 
church,  Canterbury,  died  in  May  this  year,  1597.  A 
letter  of  his  (the  year  uncertain)  zvritten  to  Mr.  Bois,  a 
learned  civilian :  concerning  the  validity  of  his  leases. 

Sir, 

I  UNDERSTAND  that  you  have  oftentimes,  and  in 
any  places,  given  it  out,  that  I,  as  dean  of  Christ's-church, 
with  the  chapter  there,  cannot  make  any  leases  of  fur- 
ther continuance  than  for  my  lifetime,  by  reason  of  my 
suffraganship.  If  this  be  your  opinion  and  report,  I  doubt 
not  but  you  have  law  and  reason  for  it.  And  inasmuch  as310 
I  do  hear  that  you  are  of  council  with  us,  the  dean  and 
chapter,  I  am  bold  to  desire  you  to  advertise  me  with  as 
much  speed  as  you  may,  upon  what  law  and  reasons  this 
your  opinion  is  grounded ;  that  thereupon  I  may  provide 
such  remedy  as  by  counsel  I  shall  be  advised. 

The  matter  in  respect  of  myself  I  weigh  very  little;  but 
in  respect  of  the  church's  estate,  (which  is  maintained  much 
by  fines  raised  of  leases,)  and  in  respect  of  the  fermours, 
which  may  be  much  prejudiced  by  not  renewing  their 
leases,  I  will  endeavour  to  remedy  of  this  inconvenience  as 
much  as  I  may,  and  as  I  shall  see  it  needful.  But  I  cannot 
learn,  either  of  her  majesty's  attorney-general,  either  of  Mr. 
Baron  Flowerdew,  (which  both  are  of  council  with  us,)  that 
there  is  any  thing  in  law,  whereby  I  may  not  as  lawfully, 
to  all  intents  and  purposes,  make  leases  with  the  chapter,  as 
any  other  dean.  And  sure  I  am,  that  the  dean  of  Norwich, 
(which  immediately  preceded  the  present  dean,)  [i.  e.  Salis- 
bury, bishop  of  Man,]  being  a  suffragan,  as  I  am,  did  in 


432      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  his  time  lease  out  all  the  lands  appertaining  to  the  dean  and 
^^^^'  chapter  there :  which  leases  stand  yet  in  good  force.  And 
yet  have  they  been  thrice  sifted  and  called  in  question  in 
the  best  courts  of  this  land,  and  once  in  the  parliament 
house,  as  the  new  dean  tells  me;  saying  withal,  that  he 
would  gladly  give  a  1000  mark,  if  he  could  in  law  over- 
throw those  leases  against  the  bishop  of  Salisbury  that  now 
is,  [Piers,]  being  heretofore  dean  of  that  church  and  bishop 
of  Rochester  together,  did  make  leases,  as  dean,  which 
stand  in  good  force  still ;  as  the  now  dean  of  Salisbury,  Dr. 
Bridges,  telleth  me. 

Moreover,  king  Edward  in  his  nonage,  and  queen  Mary 
in  her  coverture,  being  invested  in  the  duchy  of  Lancaster, 
the  one  as  duke,  the  other  as  duchess  thereof,  made  leases 
of  land  appertaining  to  that  duchy;  which  are  in  law 
holden  to  be  good :  because  neither  the  nonage  of  the  one 
nor  the  coverture  of  the  other  was  judged  in  law  to  be  pre- 
judicial to  the  corporation  of  the  said  duchy,  in  respect  that 
it  was  a  corporate  thing.  And  so,  by  the  like  reason,  my 
counsel  here  saith,  that  my  being  of  a  bishop  cannot  preju- 
dice any  act  that  I  and  the  chapter  shall  do,  because  I  do  it 
not  as  a  private  person,  but  as  one  of  that  corporation.  In 
the  time  also  of  king  Edward  VI.  Mr.  Hooper  had  two  bi- 
shoprics together,  viz.  Gloucester  and  Worcester,  which 
are  more  incompatible  than  a  deanery  and  a  suffraganship ; 
yet  he  made  leases  pertaining  to  either  of  those  bishoprics : 
which  were  as  effectual  as  any  lease  of  any  other  sole  bi- 
shop. And  I  do  persuade  myself,  that  if  I  would  enter  into 
searching  of  records  in  that  faculty,  I  should  find  many 
mo  precedents  of  those  which  have  had  bishoprics  and 
deaneries  together,  whose  leases  were  never  to  this  day 
called  in  question.  And  therefore  till  I  hear  from  you,  I 
shall  think  that  you,  in  holding  the  contrary,  are  much  de- 
ceived. 

I  could  allege  an  old  suffragan,  dean  of  York ;  by  whom 
the  dean  of  that  church  came  to  be  first  called  lord  dean, 
because  he  was  a  bishop :  whose  leases  of  things  appertain- 
ing to  that  deanery  never  yet  came  into  question.     Neither 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  433 

did  the  foresaid  leases  of  the  foresaid  bishop  suffragan  of  ANNO 
Norwich  come  in  question  in  respect  of  his  suffraganship,      ^^^^' 
but  upon  other  points. 

To  conclude,  I  do  not  hold  my  deanery  as  other  bi-3ii 
shops  hold  benefices  in  covimendam,  but  I  hold  it  by  mere 
dotation  from  the  queen,  and  am  by  her  letters  patents  put 
in  possession  thereof,  as  all  other  deans  are.  And  for  avoid- 
ing all  cavil,  I  am  besides  under  the  like  letters  dispensed 
withal  to  hold  it,  either  with  or  without  my  suffragan  ship, 
notwithstanding  any  constitution  or  canon  to  the  contrary : 
which  dispensation  I  take  to  be  sufficient  against  all  canons 
and  civil  laws.  Out  of  which  the  greatest  question  in  this 
matter  doth  arise,  as  I  suppose. 

But  howsoever  it  be,  let  me,  I  pray  you,  have  your  rea- 
sons to  the  contrary,  and  I  shall  thank  you  for  them  :  but 
much  more  would  have  thanked  you,  if  you  had  at  the  first 
imparted  your  opinion  to  me,  as  ordering  the  church's 
estate,  whereunto  you  are  a  counsellor,  and  not  published 
the  same  abroad,  so  much  as  I  hear  you  have  done,  to  the 
impairing  of  my  credit  in  that  place,  and  much  more  to  the 
hinderance  of  the  church''s  estate,  in  giving  occasion  thereby 
for  our  fermers  to  be  afraid  to  renew  their  leases  at  my 
hands.  Howbeit,  I  am  persuaded  you  had  no  ill  meaning 
either  towards  me  or  the  church  in  this  report :  neither  have 
I  towards  you  in  this  my  expostulation  for  the  same ;  but 
will  be  ready,  in  any  thing  I  may,  to  stand  you  in  stead,  as 
I  hope  you  will  be  the  like  towards  me.  And  so,  after  over- 
long  troubling  of  you,  I  end ;  committing  you  to  the  grace 
of  the  Almighty.     Sothewark,  the  7th  of  December. 

Your  very  loving  friend, 

Ri.  Dover. 


VOL,  IV.  F  f 


434     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO  Number  CCXXIX. 

1597. 

Dr.  Jegon,  vice-chancellor  of  the  university  of  Cambridge, 

and  the  rest  of  the  heads^  to  the  lord  Burghley,  their 
high  chancellor:  complaining  of  their  privileges  irifrmged 
hy  the  toxon;  that  they  shall  he  forced  to  seek  relief  extra- 
ordinary. 

Right  honourable, 

OUR  humble  duty  remembered.  May  it  please  you  to 
give  us  leave  to  acquaint  your  honour  with  the  hard  courses 
that  the  mayor  and  townsmen  of  Cambridge  hold  with  us. 
All  matters  of  variance  and  grief  betwixt  both  bodies  have 
been  referred,  at  the  direction  of  the  lord  chief  justice  of 
England,  to  conference  among  ourselves :  and  articles  have 
been  exhibited  of  either  to  other  in  writing,  and  answers 
given  in  on  both  sides,  and  a  treaty  which  the  council 
thereupon  appointed  and  yielded  unto.  Notwithstanding 
all  this,  they  still  injuriously  exhibit  complaints  against  us 
of  untruths,  foul  and  odious,  as  of  late  to  your  honour,  and 
to  the  lord  North  [who  was  their  high  steward  and  friend] 
in  court ;  and  here  to  the  lord  chief  justice  and  his  assist- 
312  ants,  they  do  in  open  speeches  except  against  our  esta- 
blished jurisdiction  or  consistories,  lawful  censures,  the  best 
of  our  ancient  proclamations,  the  right  of  our  leet ;  and 
have  notoriously  disfranchised  many  of  their  own  corpora- 
tion, for  serving  the  queen  at  our  leet  lately  holden.  They 
summon  our  known  privileged  persons  to  their  town  ses- 
sions :  they  award  process  against  them :  they  daily  com- 
mit them :  they  openly  discharge  victuallers :  they  take 
scholars'  horses  to  serve  post  upon  ordinary  commission  : 
and  generally  they  adventure  to  do  any  thing  against  our 
charters  with  such  unwonted  boldness  and  violence,  that  we 
shall  be  driven  of  necessity  to  seek  relief  extraordinary. 

Whereof,  before  we  make  any  resolution,  we  most  hum- 
bly crave  your  honour's  direction,  ready  to  attend  your 
pleasure  in  person,  if  it  shall  seem  so  good  to  your  honour's 
wisdom.     And  so,  with  our  most  hearty  prayers  to  God  for 


UxNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  435 

the  long  continuance  of  your  happy  days,  we  humbly  take   ANNO 
our  leave.     At  Cambridge,  the  23d  of  June,  1597.  ^''^^' 

Your  honour's  in  all  duty  most  bounden, 
Signed,  John  Jegon,  vice-chan. 

Roger  Goad,      Laur.  Chaderton,     Humfrey  Tyndal, 
Robert  Some,     Edward  Barwel,       Thomas  Preston. 

^ 


Number  CCXXX. 

Dr.  Jegon,  vice-chancellor  of  Cambridge;  in  answer  to  the 
lord  their  chancellor:  who  had  advised  him  to  carry  him- 
self temperately  towards  the  mayor  and  his  company. 

Rt.  honourable  my  singular  good  lord, 

AFTER  my  last  answer  returned  to  those  slanderous 
complaints  that  were  exhibited  by  Mr.  Mayor  of  Cam- 
bridge, it  pleased  you  to  respite  my  appearing  till  you  sent 
for  me :  and  also  to  advise  me  (in  your  honour's  favour)  to 
carry  myself  temperately,  in  regard  that  the  mayor  and  his 
company  had  received  hard  opinion  of  my  proceeding. 
Since  which  time,  (and  also  before,)  I  have  forborne  to  do 
any  thing  that  might  justly  occasion  any  grievance  whatso- 
ever ;  in  regard  of  your  most  gracious  love  to  myself,  and 
tender  care  of  this  university,  so  reverently  acknowledged 
by  us  all,  as  that  we  are  even  afraid,  lest  our  own  com- 
plaints made  to  your  honour  should  be  offensive.  Not- 
withstanding, whatever  we  do,  the  mayor  still  with  great 
violence  doth  so  cross  my  proceedings,  and  abet  offenders, 
whom  with  assistances  of  wise  men  I  do  censure,  as  that  ex- 
cept it  please  your  honour  to  look  into  his  endeavour,  and 
to  restrain  his  factious  endeavours,  neither  shall  I  be  able 
any  way  to  govern  in  my  place,  neither  the  poor  town  reap 
those  benefits  and  relief  by  scholars  that  it  hath  always  re- 
ceived. 

For  myself,  although  by  reason  of  my  place  I  sustain  3 13 
under  your  honour,  and  my  oath  taken,  I  must  maintain 
the  privileges  of  the  university,  (which,  with  the  loss  of  all 
the  livings  I  have,  I  am  willing  to  do,)  yet  for  the  common 

Ff  2 


436     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    peace  of  both  the  bodies,  and  the  good  of  the  poor  town 

1_  wherein  we  Hve,  I  refer  myself  to  any  man,  whomsoever 

you  shall  appoint  to  hear  and  order,  confirm  or  reverse, 
whatsoever  I  have  done  or  shall  do.  For  our  charter,  which 
we  have  from  so  many  noble  princes,  so  many  hundred  years 
so  inviolably  enjoined,  (in  the  name  of  the  whole  university,) 
I  most  humbly  crave,  that  your  honour  would  be  pleased, 
either  by  yourself,  or  some  at  your  honour's  appointment, 
to  take  knowledge  and  view  of  them.  And  if  ought  therein 
be  unequal,  to  cause  it  to  be  revoked  ;  or  otherwise  reason- 
able, to  confirm  and  strengthen  them  against  the  bold  and 
intolerable  attempts  of  insolent  and  unmannerly  men,  that 
live  by  us  and  our  societies,  and  yet  would  never  endure 
us,  or  freedoms  granted ;  but  have  always  grown  from 
envious  mislike  to  malicious  practice,  and  open  tumultuous 
mutinies,  to  their  own  overthrow  and  utter  disfranchising, 
as  in  former  princes'*  times  is  notoriously  recorded. 

Wherefore,  in  tender  care  of  the  commonwealth  of  both 
these  bodies,  we  humbly  beseech  again  and  again  your  ho- 
nour''s  advice  and  assistance  to  withstand  the  beginnings  of 
their  malicious  purposes ;  shaming  to  make  (as  they  use  to 
do)  any  particular  or  personal  complaints  to  your  honour. 
Whereof,  if  it  please  you  to  vouchsafe  the  hearing,  this 
bearer,  one  of  the  proctors  of  the  university,  can  deliver 
many  just,  grievous,  and  very  foul.  So,  most  humbly  re- 
commending to  your  honour'^s  wisdom  the  fatherly  care  of 
this  your  university,  I  beseech  the  Lord  God  long  to  pre- 
serve your  honour  in  happy  days.  At  Cambridge,  this  23d 
of  July,  1597. 

Your  honour's  most  bounden  at  command  always, 

Jo.  Jegon,  vice-chanc. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  437 

Number  CCXXXI.  anno 

1597. 

Questions  disputed  at  a  commencement  at  Cambridge   in 

the  year  1597:  of  law,  divinity,  and  philosophy. 

Qucestiones  Juris  civilis. 

1.  POTESTAS  gladii  est  penes  solum  principem. 

2.  Civitas,quae  se  protectioni  alicujus  submiserat,  ei  subest. 

3.  Factum  principis  prasstare  tenetur  respublica. 

4.  Alienigenae  apud  nos  commorantes  legibus  et  statutis 
Anglias  obligantur. 

5.  Ubi  princeps  est,  ibi  patria  est. 

6.  Statutum  generale,  licet  contrarium,  statute  priori  spe- 
ciali  non  detraxit. 

7.  Beneficium  principis  latissimam  interpretationem  ha- 3 14 
bere  debet. 

8.  Judex  poenam  quam  irrogavit,  remittere  non  potest. 

Qucestiones  theologicce. 

1.  Politica  Mosis  non  sunt  Christianis  rebus  publicis  ob- 
trudenda. 

2.  Unio  personalis  non  tollit  carnis  Christi  circumscriptio- 
nem. 

This  against  the  papists''  real  jjf-esence :  the  former  a- 
gainst  the  Calvinists,  that  Jetch  the  church  govern- 
ment Jrom  Moses. 

Qucestiones  philosophicce. 

1.  Omnis  mutatio  reip.  est  perniciosa. 

2.  Mediocritas  est  tutissima  ratio  conservandi  respublicas. 

3.  Metus  magnatum  est  causa  seditionis. 

4.  Magistratus  iisdem  semper  sunt  committendi. 

5.  ^qualitas  in  republica  est  periculosa. 

1.  Animus  est  aut  numerus  vel  figura. 

2.  Natura  non  admittit  infinitum. 

3.  Sensus  non  falluntur. 

4.  Cerebrum  est  principium  sentiendi. 

5.  Anima  sequitur  temperaturam  corporis. 

F  f  3 


438      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO  Number  CCXXXII. 

1597. 


Charisma,  sive  Donum  Sanationis : 
Being  a  hook  in  quarto;  written  in  Latin  hy  William, 
Todker,  queen  ElizahetlCs  chaplain^  and  dedicated  to 
her;  dated  prid.  id.  Jan.  1597:  treating  concerning  her 
cures  in  the  king's  evil,  hy  this  miraculous  gift  of  heal- 
ing, imparted  to  her. 

IT  was  written  against  such  as  denied  that  gift  to  the 
queen.  He  shewed  in  this  book,  how  this  queen  excelled 
all  other  princes  and  her  own  ancestors  in  this  gift.  He 
hath  a  chapter  of  the  manner  and  form  of  healing :  wherein 
is  discoursed  concerning  the  simplicity  and  chastity  of  the 
ceremonies  and  rites  in  healing  those  afflicted  with  the  king"'s 
evil ;  and  of  the  piety,  charity,  and  humility  of  the  prince. 
There  is  another  chapter,  of  the  certainty  of  the  effects,  and 
the  wonderfulness  of  the  events  in  those  who  have  obtained 
their  health. 

This  Tooker  was  for  some  years  present  when  the  queen 
touched,  and  when  many  miserable  mortals,  as  he  writ, 
were  restored  to  their  former  soundness  and  health :  and 
avowed,  and  gave  his  faith,  [in  these  words,  ohligavi  Jidem 
7neam,'\  that  he  could  produce  many  who  had  been  restored 
to  their  healths,  even  of  such  who  were  ready  to  believe 
315  that  that  power  of  healing  was  ceased,  but,  as  it  were,  asto- 
nished at  it,  held  their  peace.  He  mentioned  a  man  who, 
going  into  the  country  from  London,  met  another  of  good 
carriage,  but  a  Romanist,  who  after  divers  words  asked 
him,  what  news.''  He  said,  he  was  lately  come  out  of  pri- 
son, and  being  grieved  with  the  king's  evil,  after  the  trial 
of  many  remedies,  kneeling  before  the  queen  Elizabeth  had 
been  perfectly  et  sanissime  [as  the  word  is]  cured  ;  and  in- 
genuously acknowledged,  that  he  now  at  length  found  by 
experience,  that  the  pope's  excommunication  denounced 
against  her  majesty  was  of  no  moment :  for  if  she  had  not 
by  right  obtained  the  sceptre  of  the  kingdom,  and  her 
throne  established  by  the  authority  and  appointment  of 
God,  what  she  attempted  could  not  have  succeeded ;   be- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  439 

cause  the  rule  is,  that  God  is  not  any  where  witness  to  a    ANNO 
lie.  ^^^^- 

He  said  moreover  in  his  said  book,  that  he  met  with 
several  afterward,  who  had  been  touched  by  the  queen ; 
and  he  asked  them,  if  their  disease  returned ;  but  they  con- 
fessed ingenuously  to  him,  sanisshnos  esse  eo"  illo  tempore, 
that  they  were  in  perfect  health  from  that  time,  and  freed 
from  all  incommoditate  morbida. 

That  in  the  city  of  Exeter,  John  Capel,  son  of  an  honest 
citizen,  and  another,  daughter  to  one  Appelin,  were  both 
healed  of  the  king's  evil.  Both  which,  when  they  had  in 
vain  tried  other  remedies,  were  bid  by  Francis  Brine,  an 
Italian,  and  exile  for  the  gospel,  a  doctor  of  physic,  to  go 
to  the  queen,  and  desire  to  be  healed.  Who  came  home 
joyful  and  glad,  and  as  sound  as  fishes. 

John  Sherland  of  Molton,  in  the  archdeaconry  of  Barum, 
now  alive  and  well,  openly  professed,  that  he  sunk  with 
despair;  found  no  ease,  but  the  touch  of  the  queen's 
hand. 

The  writer  added,  that  he  knew  a  certain  woman,  of  the 
family  of  the  Turberviles,  who  for  ten  years  remained  cured 
of  that  disease.  He  looked  upon  her,  and  asked  her,  where 
her  gold  was  of  the  queen's  gift  that  was  wont  to  be  hanged 
about  her  neck.  She  blushing  said,  that  because  she  was 
poor,  she  had  sold  it  for  necessary  uses.  I  presently  under- 
stood, that  the  gold  was  nothing  else  but  the  symbol  of 
health;  and  that  health  lasted  without  gold.  At  length 
he  concluded,  that  it  was  sure  the  queen  had  cured  many 
thousands ;  and  that  it  would  make  a  great  volume  to  set 
them  all  down. 

Once  in  Gloucestershire  the  people  came  in  vast  flocks 
and  crowds,  to  see  the  queen  touch  certain  that  had  the 
evil ;  when  the  queen  used  these  words  to  them  :  "  I  wish 
"  I  might  afford  you  help  and  assistance.  It  is  God  that 
"  is  the  best  and  great  physician  of  all.  He  is  the  wise  and 
"  holy  Jehovah,  who  will  help  your  diseases.  He  is  to  be 
"  prayed  to."    Wherever  she  came,  she  set  before  her  eyes 

Ff  4 


440     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  God,  the  giver  and  founder  of  the  help  of  body  and  soul. 
And  made  God  her  helper,  whensoever  she  cured  those 
that  were  brought  to  her  affected  with  these  diseases.  But 
that  it  was  clear,  by  the  confession  of  these  diseased  persons, 
by  the  relation  of  physicians,  by  the  recitation  of  pamph- 
lets, and  the  certainty  of  what  had  happened,  that  some 
were  healed  presently,  others  more  quick,  others  more 
slowly,  at  the  distance  of  longer  time ;  very  many  were  re- 
stored to  the  best  temper  of  body,  and  a  continual  habit  of 
health. 


31 6  Number  CCXXXIII. 

A  booh  of  prayers  printed  this  ycar,\5W^ ;  being  certain 
prayers^  set  forth  by  authority^  to  be  used  for  the  pros- 
perous success  qf  her  majesty'' s  forces  and  navy.  They 
were  eight  in  number.  The  Jirst  whereof  was  qf  the 
queens  composing ;  and  was  as folloioeth : 

OH  GOD!  almaker,  keeper,  and  guider:  inurement  of 
thy  rare  seen,  unused  and  seeld  heard  of,  goodness  povired 
in  so  plentiful  sort  upon  us  full  oft,  breeds  now  this  bold- 
ness to  crave,  with  bowed  knees  and  hearts  of  humility, 
thy  large  hand  of  helping  power,  to  assist  with  wonder  our 
just  cause,  not  founded  on  pride''s  motion,  or  begun  on  ma- 
lice-stock ;  but,  as  thou  Best  knowest,  (to  whom  nought  is 
hid,)  grounded  on  just  defence  from  wrongs,  hate,  and 
bloody  desire  of  conquest.  For  since  means  thou  hast  im- 
parted to  save  that  thou  hast  given,  by  enjoying  such  a 
people  as  scorns  their  bloodshed,  where  surety  ours  is  one. 
Fortify,  dear  God,  such  hearts  in  such  sort,  as  their  best 
part  may  be  worst,  that  to  the  truest  part,  meant  worse, 
with  least  loss  to  such  a  nation  as  despise  their  lives  for 
their  country's  good :  that  all  foreign  lands  may  laud  and 
admire  the  omnipotency  of  thy  works,  a  fact  alone  for  thee 
only  to  perform.  So  shall  thy  name  be  spread  for  wonders 
wrought,  and  the  faithful  encouraged  to  repose  in  thy  un- 
fellowed  grace :  and  we  that  minded  nought  but  right,  en- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  441 

chained  in  thy  bonds  for  perpetual   slavery,  and  live  and    ANNO 
die  the  sacrificers  of  our  souls  for  such   obtained  favour.      ^''^^' 
Warrant,  dear  lord,  all  this  with  thy  command.    Amen. 

This  was  that  queerCs  stiff,  affected  language.  Imprinted 
at  London  by  the  depidies  of'  Chr.  Barker,  printer  to  the 
queen'' s  most  excellent  majesty,  1597.  Mo. 

The  first  prayer  is  in  a  d'lfferent  character  from  the  rest, 
to  shezo  it,  as  I  presume,  to  be  composed  by  a  different 
hand.    The  queerbs  arms  prefixed. 


Number  CCXXXIV. 

The  captain-general  of  the  k'mgofSpairCs  army :  his  com- 
mission Englished ;  in  the  year  1597. 

Don  Martin  Padilla,  governor  of  Castile,  lord  of  Gadea 
and  Buendia,  captain-general  of  the  army  of  his  majesty, 
and  of  the  Spanish  galleys,  and  of  the  royal  army  in  the 
ocean  seas. 

BEING  commanded  by  his  majesty  to  raise  in  this  king- 
dom a  quantity  of  footmen,  for  to  serve  him  at  sea  and 
land,  wherein  to  me  it  shall  seem  good,  serving  upon  wages 
in  this  army,  because  of  the  news  that  we  have  that  the 
enemy  armeth  ;  by  reason  of  the  small  number  we  have  in  3 1 7 
our  army,  that  they  cannot  go  to  such  parts  needful ;  and 
thither  being  come,  that  they  may  have  sufficient  defence 
as  well  in  the  sea  as  land,  for  the  execution  and  accomplish- 
ing that  which  his  majesty  commandeth  ;  it  is  fit  to  pro- 
vide persons  for  captains  to  levy  them,  order,  and  govern 
them  to  the  parts  of  service  in  Christendom,  with  ability  and 
sufiiciency  as  to  this  effect  is  required.  And  being  satisfied 
of  the  good  parts  in  you,  Francisco  de  Godoy,  in  this  and 
many  other  services,  I  trust  you  will  put  forward  yourself 
for  the  service  of  his  majesty,  as  you  have  always  done  for 
the  space  of  twenty-four  years,  in  Italy  and  in  Spain,  in 
Granada,  having  the  charge  of  the  captainship  of  one  hun- 
dred and  fifteen  men,  being  master  of  the  camp  Antonio 


442     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  Moreno;  and  also  in  all  the  journeys  of  Portugal,  Tercera, 
^^'^'  and  in  the  army  of  the  duke  of  Medina  to  England,  being 
then  ancient  to  the  said  Antonio  Moreno  de  Godoy,  your 
brother.  And  since  you  have  served  in  the  galleys  at  the 
enemy''s  coming  to  Cales.  Whereof  you  have  given  good  ac- 
count, and  reason  of  your  said  service ;  hoping,  that  the  like 
you  will  do  in  all  that  is  committed  unto  you,  at  this  present 
I  do  make  choice,  create,  and  name  you,  in  the  name  of  his 
majesty,  for  captain  of  the  Spanish  footmen ;  and  as  such 
an  one,  I  give  you  charge  that  you  take  up  the  greatest 
numbers  of  men  you  can  in  the  towns  of  the  Mores,  and 
in  the  liberties  thereof,  and  in  six  leagues'*  compass  ;  that  is, 
in  the  towns  of  Noye  and  Vergantines ;  notwithstanding  the 
same  liberties  are  appointed  to  other  persons  for  the  same 
effect.  If  you  find  resistance,  let  the  parties  come  to  me, 
that  I  may  appoint  them  in  such  places  thereabouts,  being 
places  of  more  account. 

In  behalf  of  his  majesty  I  exhort  you,  and  for  my  part 
I  pray  you,  the  justices  of  the  said  kingdom,  of  whatsoever 
quality  or  condition  they  be,  that  they  give  all  the  favour 
and  help  they  can,  or  you  shall  need  of,  to  raise  the  same 
number  to  that  effect  and  intent  of  his  majesty,  providing 
you  place  to  lodge,  for  you  and  yours,  every  one  in  their 
places  and  liberties,  without  taking  any  thing  of  you,  as 
they  were  accustomed,  nor  also  to  suffer  them  to  make  any 
tumult  or  offence ;  but  rather  to  use  you  with  good  enter- 
tainment, as  men  that  remain  in  his  majesty's  service,  giv- 
ing you  for  your  monies  such  provisions  and  other  things 
you  shall  have  need  of,  at  reasonable  prices  without  ex- 
tortion. 

Also  I  ordain  and  command,  that  all  such  soldiers  or  of- 
ficers of  companies,  that  they  acknowledge  and  repute  you 
to  be  their  captain,  and  obey  such  orders  as  you  shall 
make  for  the  service  of  his  majesty,  as  if  they  were  serving 
under  myself.  And  the  like  commandment  I  give  to  all 
masters  of  camps  and  sergeants,  or  their  assistants,  and  to 
all  other  officers  and  soldiers  of  this  army  to  allow  you  for 
a  captain  of  footmen ;  and  that  they  observe  unto  you  tlie 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  443 

like  honour  and  reverence,  with  all  other  preeminences  and    ANNO 
privileges  that  they  enjoy,  or  shall  enjoy,  in  any  captain  of     '^^^' 
footmen  of  his  majesty''s. 

And  in  having  any  quantity  of  men  you  shall  give  advice 
to  us,  that  we  may  send  a  commissary,  to  take  the  muster 
and  list  of  them,  and  to  put  them  down  upon  the  king's  pay 
from  that  day  tliat  you  begin  to  enjoy  them,  or  take  your 
charge ;  and  likewise  of  all  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  your 
band. 

And  for  the  present  I  do  ordain  don  Francisco  de  Mosco3l8 
to  be  overseer  general  of  the  said  army  ;  and  to  the  pay- 
master, that  he  put  it  down  in  his  books  of  office,  to  put  it 
in  execution,  and  to  pass  you  over  unto  the  paymaster  of 
the  said  army,  to  allow  you  your  due  in  pay.  And  for  your 
better  confirmation,  I  give  you  this  firmity  with  my  name 
and  hand,  sealed  with  the  seal  of  my  arms,  ratified  by  the 
secretary  within  written.  Who  shall  return  you  the  original. 
To  the  end  that  you  may  have  it  for  your  style  or  title  of 
your  office.    Made  in  Ferol,  the  28th  of  May,  1597. 


Number  CCXXXV. 

GEORGE  ABBOT,  afterwards  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, this  year,  1597,  read  theses  upon  six  questions  in  the 
divinity  schools  in  Oxford:  pro  forma  discussa,  et  discu- 
tiendce.  Whereof  the  sixth  question  was,  An  Deus  sit  au- 
thor peccati  9  Negatur.  They  were  afterwards  printed  at 
Oxford,  by  Jos.  Barnes,  university  printer. 


Number  CCXXXVI. 

A  relation  of  the  stirs  in  Wisbich  castle  among'  the  secular 
priests  and  Jesuits^  A  book  set  forth  1597. 

WHEREIN  is  shewn  how  the  Jesuits  and  seculars 
made  such  quarrels,  that  they  divided  their  tables;  and 
one,  the  greater  part  of  them,  was  driven  out  of  the  com- 
mon hall  by  the  help  of  the  gaoler.    And   to  prevent  the 


444      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  Jesuits  charging  the  seculars  to  make  a  separation  here  in 
^'  the  castle  of  Wisbich,  they  sat  at  every  table  in  the  hall. 
For  had  the  Jesuits'  faction  been  so  much  against  the  lesser 
number,  that  they  had  flocked  together  at  one  table,  the 
separation  should  have  been  fathered  upon  them,  although 
they  never  dreamt  thereof.  And  this  humour  of  the  Je- 
suits being  known  by  them,  they  used  to  sit  at  every  table 
some;  because  it  should  be  manifest,  that  the  other  side 
made  the  separation. 


Number  CCXXXVII. 
Dr.  Erie's  Notes.    And  Dr.  Bagsliaw  setjhrth  some  things 
in  the  end  of  those  Notes.  Both  seculars.   Which  Notes  re- 
lated to  the  controversy  in  the  business  of  Wisbich. 
THE  quarrel  at  Wisbich  among  the  prisoners  was  be- 
tween the  secular  priests  and  the  Jesuits,  or  between  the 
priests  and  archpriest ;  and  with  what  ambition  they  sought 
their  own  preferment  in  the  castle  of  Wisbich  ;  and  by  what 
3 IQ scandal  they  wrought  it  by  a  most  wicked  separation  or 
schism.    At  what  time  the  true  state  of  the  question  was. 
Whether  the  Jesuits  and  their  fellow-factions  committed 
any  sin,  and  did  like  Christians,  in  making  their  division  in 
Wisbich   from   their  fellow-pi'isoners  and   priests   as    they 

were The  question  was,  Whether  the  priests  were 

bound  to  subject  themselves  to  the  authority  procured  by 
falsehood,  as  the  letter  of  institution  shewed,  and  promoted 
with  falsehood ;  as  then  the  archpriest  could  not  deny,  be- 
ing taken  in  the  manner,  and  put  in  execution  contrary  to 
the  tenor  thereof;  having  no  letter  from  his  holiness. 

Mr.  Blackwel  [that  was  the  archpriest''s  name]  sent  for 
Mr.  Collington  and  Mr.  Charnock,  and  urged  them  to  like 
of  the  said  institution,  and  threatened  them,  that  unless 
they  would  positively  affirm  that  they  did  like  thereof,  he 
was  to  send  information  to  Rome,  that  they  did  dislike 
thereof.  But  would  give  no  other  answer  than  this,  that 
they  did  neither  like  nor  would  dislike,  but  would  bear 
themselves  as  became  catholic  priests  to  do. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  445 

Number  CCXXXVIII.  ANNO 

1597. 

The  former  of  these^  John  Collington,  afterwards  wrote  a 

book  of  this  matter,  entitled.  An  Appeal  to  Rome,  made 
hy  the  priests  from  the  archpriest.  Subscribed  by  several 
priests,  Oswald,  Needham,  <§•<?. 

THIS  gave  great  offence  to  the  archpriest;  that  in  a 
letter  to  a  lay-gentleman,  in  the  year  1601,  April  16,  he 
affirmed,  that  he  writ  to  him  to  make  him  privy  of  the  spi- 
ritual danger  wherein  he  and  all  that  received  any  spiritual 
sacrament  of  Oswald,  Needham  might  be ;  if  it  were  so, 
that  the   said  Needham   had  subscribed   unto  a  seditious 
pamphlet,  coloured  with  the  name  of  An  Appeal.    And  he 
denounced  Mr.  Rob.  Drewry  to  have  incurred  the  penalty    ' 
of  the  decrees  for  subscribing  the  same.  And  he  sent  him  a 
form  of  submission  which  he  was  to  make,  or  not  to  be  re- 
stored ;  viz.  Eg-o  N.  conjiteor,  ^c.  in  English,  "  I  do  con- 
"  fess  and  acknowledge,  that  without  any  just  cause  I  have 
"  complained  of  grievances,  and  many  injuries  offered  me 
"  by  the  most  reverend  archpriest,  and  have  cast  upon  him 
"  the  blame  of  these  dissertions,  tumults,  and  deadly  wars; 
"  and  that  I  have  transgressed  his  wholesome  decrees.     Of 
"  all  which  I  humbly  crave  pardon,  restitution  of  my  facul- 
"  ties,  and  the  removing  of  censures  if  I  have   incurred 
"  them.    I  recall  all  these  aforesaid,  and  do  greatly  wish 
*'  that  I   had    never   spoken,  written,  or   approved   them. 
"  Moreover  I  do  swear  that  I  will  hereafter  behave  myself 
"  peaceably  and  obediently  towards  this  my  superior,  and 
"  will  procure,  according  to  my  bounden  duty,  what  lieth  in 
"  me,  that  others  do  the  same.""    London,  March       1600. 

But  about  a  year  after  this  constitution  of  the  archpriest 
came  the  pope''s  breve,  that  confirmed  his  said  authority.  It 
bore  date  the  17th  of  August,  1601.  Upon  which  all  with- 
out delay  yielded  themselves. 


446     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO  Number  CCXXXIX. 

1597. 

Dr,  Mey,  bishop  of  Carlisle,  deceased  at  Dalston  Feb.  15, 

■^■^^  1597."  and  interred  in  the  cathedral  the  same  day  in 
the  evening.  From  the  register  of  the  parish  of  Dalston 
in  Cumberland.  He  was  elected  fellow  of  queen's  college, 
Cambridge,  anno  1550. 

FEBRUARY  15, 1597.  Reverendus  in  Christo  pater  Jo- 
hannes Mey,  divina  providentia  episcopus  Carliolensis,  hora 
octava  matutina,  decimi  quinti  diei  Februarii  mortem  oppe- 
tiit,  et  hora  octava  vespertina  ejusdem  diei  Carliolensi  in 
ecdesia  sepultus  fuit. 

Cujus  justa  celebrabantur  die  sequente  Dalstonii. 


Number  CCXL. 

The  archbishop  of  YorJc  to  the  lord  treasurer :  touching  the 
loan ;  which  some  of  the  clergy  were  assessed  to  lend. 

My  honourable  good  lord, 

ACCORDING  to  direction,  the  council  and  I  called  be- 
fore us  such  as  Mr.  Scudamore,  his  majesty ""s  receiver  here, 
informed  to  be  slow  in  the  loan  money.  Some  did  allege, 
that  at  the  last  loan  they  were  unpaid,  some  two,  some 
three  years.  Some  openly  protested,  and  offered  to  swear, 
that  they  were  not  worth  in  all  the  world  so  much  as 
was  demanded.  Others  were  humble  suitors  to  be  borne 
withal  till  the  spring,  that  they  might  make  money  of  some 
of  their  goods.  But  in  fine,  many  of  them  have  paid  will- 
ingly ;  not  one  refusing  in  mutinous  manner,  though  some 
in  mourning  manner  complain  of  the  hardness  of  the  time, 
and  great  dearth  of  all  things. 

I  wish  there  had  been  more  indifferency  in  direction  of 
the  privy  seals  :  for  I  know  some  clergymen  that  are  not 
worth  so  mvich  as  they  are  assessed  to  lend,  and  yet  must 
they  pay  tenths  and  double  subsidy ;  which  will  go  very 
hard  with  them. 

Mr.  Scudamore  hath  been  very  painful  and  diligent  in 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  447 

this  her  majesty's  service:  and  yet  useth  himself  so,  as  ANNO 
there  is  no  exclamation  against  him.  Which  is  a  plain  de-  ^'^^^' 
monstration  of  a  settled  opinion  in  the  subject,  of  her  ma- 
jesty's very  wise  and  godly  government,  and  of  his  discreet 
and  good  carriage  of  himself  in  a  matter  that  hath  often 
been  unpleasant  unto  the  people.  And  thus  beseeching 
God  long  to  bless  your  lordship  with  his  manifold  graces,  I 
bid  you  most  heartily  farewell.  From  York,  the  9th  of 
February,  1597. 


Number  CCXLI.  ^21 

The  archbishop  of  Yorh  to  the  lord  treasurer:  upon  di- 
rections Jbr  keeping-  sir  Rob.  Car,  lord  Sesforth,  an 
hostage Ji-om  Scotland. 

YESTERNIGHT  very  late  I  received  your  lordship's 
letters  of  the  21st  of  this  month,  to  receive  sir  Rob.  Car, 
alias  the  lord  of  Sesforth,  and  him  to  keep  in  safe  effect  at 
Bishopthorp,  or  some  other  place  without  the  city  of 
York  ;  so  that  no  access  of  strangers  be  unto  him.  The  last 
hostages  in  the  time  of  besieging  of  Edenburgh  castle  were 
placed  by  my  lord  of  Huntington  in  her  majesty's  house 
there ;  which  is  without  the  city,  and  much  more  in  safety 
than  either  Bishopthorp  or  any  other  place  near  hand. 
They  had  them  sometime  in  their  chamber,  and  sometimes 
at  the  council-table.  If  it  please  her  majesty,  I  will  lodge 
him  in  this  house  under  the  charge  of  some  of  mine  own 
men,  and  of  Mr.  Rafe  Westthorp,  sergeant  at  arms,  who 
liveth  in  this  house,  and  hath  nothing  else  to  do. 

The  sitting  continueth  the  three  first  weeks  in  Lent ; 
and  the  assizes  the  fourth  week :  therefore  I  am  desirous  to 
have  him  near  unto  me,  that  I  may  have  a  vigilant  eye 
upon  him  :  for  I  understand  that  the  gentleman  is  wise 
and  valiant,  but  somewhat  haughty  here  and  resolute.  I 
would  pray  your  lordship  that  I  may  have  directions  too, 
whether  he  may  not  go  with  his  keeper  in  my  company  to 
sermons,  and  whether  lie  may  not  sometime  dine  with  the 


448      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    council,  as  the  last  hostages  did.    And  thirdly,  whether  he 
^^^^'     may  sometimes  be  brought  to  sitting  to  the  common  hall, 


where   he   may  see  how  careful  her  majesty  is,  that  the 

poorest  subject  in  her  kingdom  may  have  their  right,  and 

that  her  people  seek  remedy  by  law,  and  not  by  revenging 

themselves.     Perhaps  it  may  do  him  good  as  long  as  he 

liveth. 

Thus  beseeching  God  long  to  bless  your  good  lordship  with 

his  manifold  graces From  York,  the  25th  of  February, 

1597. 

Your  good  lordship's,  &c. 

Matth.  Ebor. 
m       

Number  CCXLII. 
7%e  arclibishop  to  the  lord  treasurer's  answer. 
Right  honourable, 
THIS  morning,  at  eight  of  the  clock,  I  received  sir  Rob. 
Car,  the  lord  of  Sesforth,  whom  I  am  now  sending  to  Bi- 
shopthorp  by  Mr.  Sergeant  Westthorp  my  comptroller,  and 
other  of  my  servants,  to  be  kept  according  to  her  majesty "'s 
322  direction  and  connnandment.    Who  tells  me  that  he  hath 
been  used  to  open  air;  and  therefore  prayeth  me  to  write 
to  your  lordship  to  be  a  means  to  her  majesty  that  he  may 
have  some  more  liberty  for  his  health's  sake ;  and  he  will 
give  security,  or  his  word,  (which  it  is  said  he  doth  chiefly 
regard,)  that  he  will  be  true  prisoner.     Thus  beseeching 
God From  York,  16th  of  March,  1597. 


Number  CCXLIII. 

Otto  duke  of  Brunswick  and  Lunenhergh  to  the  lord 
Burghley.  Salutatio.  Wishing  success  to  the  queen's  fleet, 
preparing  against  her  enemies. 

Dei  gratia  Otto  dux  Brunsvicensium  et  LuntBhiirgensium. 

S.  illustris  et  generose  comes,  amice  carissime, 
POSTQUAM  cognovimus  te  Dei  beneficio  salvum  et  in- 
columem  adhuc  esse,  non  potuimus  intermittere,  qiiin  te  ve- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  449 

terem  atque  singularem  nostrum  amicum  hisce  nostris  invi-  ANNO 
seremus,  tibique  de  felici  tuo  statu  gratularemur.  Deus  ^^^^' 
Opt.  Max.  te  multos  annos  valentem  et  incolumem  conservet. 
Cumque  nobis  perlatum  sit  serenissimam  Angliae  reginam 
contra  hostes  suos  et  refractarios  iterum  niagnam  classem 
reparasse,  et  onini  apparatu  bellico  instruxisse,  quae  brevi  a 
littore  solvet,  quare  a  Deo  Opt.  Max.  felicem  successum  et 
prosperum  exitum,  precamur,  et  optamus;  ut,  rebus  gna- 
viter  expeditis,  salva  et  integra  in  amplissimo  Angliae  regno 
appellere  possit.  Turn  quoque  ardentibus  votis  Omnipo- 
tentem  precamur,  ut  regiam  illius  niajestatem  ab  omnibus 
insidiis  inimicorum  semper  et  ubique,  uti  hactenus  fecit, 
dementi ssirae  protegat,  ac  plurimos  in  annos  regno  amplis- 
simo salvam,  et  superstitem  benigne  conservet;  omniaque 
consilia  et  actus  ad  nominis  sui  gloriam  porro  dirigat  et  se- 
cundet. 

Vale,  amice  carissime,  et  reginae  vestrae  clementissimae  de 
meliori  nota  nos  coramendare  baud  graveris.  Datas  in  arce 
nostra  Harburgo,  28.  Junii,  MDXCVII. 

Otto  dux  Bruns.  et  Lunenb. 


Number  CCXLIV. 
The  said  duke  of  Brunswick  to  the  said  lord  Burghley, 

upon  the  queen'' s  declaration  erf  sending  forth  her  Jleet 

against  Spain. 
Dei   henejicio   Otto  Brunovicensium   et  Luncehurgensium 
duar,  ^c. 

S.  LITERAS  tuas,  illustris  et  generose  comes,  amice 
singulariter  dilecte,  serenissimas  reginae  Angliae  aula  regia 
Grenovici,  23.  Julii  datas,  una  cum  implicito  exemplari  de- 
clarationis  clementissimae  nostrae  reginae,  quam  cuilibet  in- 
notescere  et  voluit  et  fecit ;  quibus  causis  adducta  banc  clas-323 
sem  adornaret,  et  instruxerit ;  minister  noster  5to  Augusti 
bene  tradidit.  Et  quanquam  antehac  ejus  declarationis  ex- 
emplar Belgicffi  linguae  ad  nos  pervenerit,  nihilominus  ta- 
men  haec  quoque  tiia  Latini  exemplaris  communicatio,  ut 

VOT..  IV.  G  g: 


450        ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    singularis  tua>  erga  nos  benevolentiae  argumentuni,  gratis- 
'  sima  fuit.    Dolemus  profecto,  quod  classis  ilia,  contrario  et 

impetuoso  vento,  magno  cum  periculo,  a  recto  cursu  re- 
pulsa  sit;  e  contra  laetamur  quoque  quod  Dei  beneficio  (cui 
laus  et  honos)  sine  ulla  vel  hominis  vel  navis  jactura,  salva 
in  optimum  portum  delata  est.  Unde  propositum  primum 
iter,  optimo  favente  orientali  vento  jam  cum  coepit,  quo, 
Deo  volente,  (a  cujus  nutu  omnia  pendent,)  dies  aliquot 
continuente,  non  diffidis,  quin  optatos  exitus  sit  nactura. 

Neque  sane  est,  quod  dubitas,  quin  Deus  Opt.  Max.  re- 
giae  majestatis  tam  justum  defensionis  opus  optimo  et  faeli- 
cissimo  exitu  sit  beaturus ;  atque  omnia  hostium  et  adver- 
sariorum  consilia,  conatus  et  molitiones,  ut  antehac  sa'pius, 
(pro  quo  illi  laus  et  gloria,)  benigne  et  clementer  fecit,  in 
propriam  perniciem  retorqueat,  et  regiam  majestatem  sub 
tegmine  alarum  suarum  protegat  et  defendat,  longa  vita, 
quieto  regni  sui  statu,  et  omni  fortunse  flatu  secundo  uti, 
frui  facial.  Quod  profecto  regiae  ejus  majestati  ex  animo 
precamur  et  optamus,  petentes  amice  ut  nos  ames,  et  regiae 
majestati  de  meliori  nota  commendare  non  graveris.  Deus 
Opt.  Max.  te  diu  salvum  et  incolumem  servare  non  dedignc- 
tur.     Datae  3"  Septembris,  anno  97". 

Otto  dux  Bruns.  et  Lunenb. 


Number  CCXLV. 

The  said  duke  of  Brunsrviclc's  letter  to  the  lord  Burg'hlei/, 
writ  the  next  year,  1598.  upon  the  return  of  the  qveeii's 
agent,  Lesieur,  sent  to  the  electors  and  priiices  of  Ger- 
many. 

Otto,  Dei  henejicio  dux  Brunswicensium,  et  Luncebitrg.  ^r. 

Anno  1598.  POSTEAQUAM,  illustris  et  generose  comes,  amice  sin- 
gulariter  dilccte,  pra?sens  clementissimae  vestrae  reginae  le- 
gatus  generosus,  nobisque  singulariter  dilectus  vir,  domi- 
nus  Stephanus  Lesieur,  demandatis  sibi  a  regia  majestatc 
negotiis  apud  electores  et  principes  quosdam  imperii  fe- 
liciter  expeditis  et  confectis,  Angliam  repetit ;   nolumus  in- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  451 

termittere,  quin  hisce  nostris  te  invisereraus,  et  memoriam    ANNO 
pristinae  familiaritatls  refricaremus.  Jucundum  nobis  auditu      ''^•^^' 
fuit,  te  secundo  rerum  statu  et  bona  valetudine  frui.     Deus 
Opt.  Max.  ea  largiri  velit,  quae  ad  praesentis  et  futurae  vitae 
beatitudineni  salutaria  sunt. 

Quo  successii  legatus  clementissinias  vestrae  regina?  nego- 
tia  expedlverit,  ipse  coram  prolixius  enarrabit.  Omnipotens 
Pater  faxit,  ut  hujusmodi  publieae  tranquillitatis  perturba- 
tiones  propediem  tollantur,  et  raagno  totius  Christiana^ 
reip.  commodo,  pax  et  tranquillitas  publice  stabiliatur  et 
confirmetur.  Quod  a  Deo  Opt.  Max.  ex  intimis  aninii  votis 
precamur,  et  paternag  ejus  tutelae  te  diu  salvum  et  incolu- 
mem  conservandum  committimus ;  tibique  propense  bene  324 
volumus,  et  favemus.  Quod  itidem  ut  tu  quoque  facias, 
nosque  clementissimae  nostras  reginae  de  meliori  nota  com- 
mendare  non  graveris,  amice  petimus.  Datae  ex  arce  nos- 
tra Harburgo,  IT  Martii,  anno  MDXCVIII. 

Otto  dux  Bruns.  et  Lunenb. 


Number  CCXLVI. 

Consideraticms  of  a  motion  for  a  treaty  of  peace  ivith  the 
Jiing'  of  Spain :  upon  a  motion  of  the  French  king: 
drawn  up  by  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley,  and  writ  by 
his  oxvn  hand :  and  seems  to  be  some  of  his  last  writ- 
ings. 

IF  it  shall  be  held  for  a  certainty,  that  there  can  be  no 
condition  obtained  by  her  majesty  for  assurance  of  the 
United  Provinces,  to  continue  their  estate,  without  evident 
danger  to  be  in  short  time  subdued  to  the  king  of  Spain''s 
absolute  power,  as  they  were  in  former  times,  then  it  were 
in  vain  to  send  any  to  treat  for  any  particular  peace  for 
England :  for  that  the  queen  of  England  can  have  no  as- 
surance to  continue  a  particular  peace,  except  she  may  be 
also  assured  that  the  United  Provinces  may  be  free  from 
the  danger  of  such  conquest,  as  by  good  proofs  are  known 
to  have  been  intended  at  the  first  coming  of  the  duke  of 

ii  o-  9 


452      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  Alva  with  his  armies  into  those  countries.  And  so  also  the 
^^^^'  hke  purposes  continued  hy  the  king  of  Spain's  ministers, 
with  intention  thereby  to  invade  and  conquer  England. 

So  if  upon  these  grounds  no  treaty  shall  be  convenient 
for  England,  then  may  the  French  king  be  answered,  that 
though  there  be  a  commission  sent  for  the  Spaniard  to  treat 
of  a  peace  with  England,  yet  considering  without  a  good 
accord  to  be  made  for  the  United  Provinces,  for  their  as- 
surance against  the  former  purposes  of  Spain,  her  majesty 
can  make  no  account  for  continuance  of  any  peace  with 
Spain.  And  for  that  the  deputy  of  the  States  have  peremp- 
torily answered  the  French  king,  that  they  will  not,  nor 
may,  with  their  safety,  yield  their  consent  to  hearken  to  a 
treaty  with  Spain.  And  so  also  other  their  deputies,  being 
sent  hither  to  her  majesty,  do  concur  in  the  same  opinion, 
to  refuse  such  treaty  ;  notwithstanding  that  they  have  been 
with  sundry  reasons  moved  to  the  contrary.  Whereunto 
they  will  in  no  wise  yield ;  but  do  rather  choose  to  con- 
tinue in  their  defence  ;  earnestly  urging  the  queen ""s  majesty 
to  continue  her  confederacy  with  them.  Though  it  hath 
not  pleased  the  French  king,  according  to  the  former  joint 
league,  both  offensive  and  defensive,  to  perform  the  same, 
but  to  hearken  to  make  a  peace  apart  for  himself.  And 
hereupon  her  majesty,  considering  with  herself  that  her 
danger  from  Spain  shall  continue,  notwithstanding  any 
form  of  peace  to  be  made  by  her  apart,  if  the  United  Pro- 
vinces shall  not  have  a  good  accord  with  Spain ;  wliereof 
325  they  do  despair;  and  whereof  also  her  majesty  hath  mo 
causes  of  doubt,  being  no  wise  informed  of  any  good  dispo- 
sition in  the  king  of  Spain''s  commissioners,  or  in  the  cardi- 
nal, to  make  any  good  accord  with  the  United  Provinces, 
but  to  the  contrary  by  good  proof,  which  her  majesty  hath 
seen  in  the  very  letters  and  writings  between  the  cardinal 
and  the  deputies  concerning  hard  conditions  for  the  States, 
that  cannot  be  denied. 

And  so  upon  these  former  reasons,  her  majesty  may 
with  honour,  and  without  misliking  of  the  French  king,  im- 
part these  reasons  to  him,  why  her  majesty  cannot  with  her 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  453 

safety  accept  any  treaty  for  peace  with  Spain,  except  she  ANNO 
may  also  see  the  States  better  assured  of  a  peace  than  she  ''^^  ' 
seeth  a  disposition  thereto  on  their  part.  And  so  the  king 
may  be  thanked  for  his  intercession  made  for  his  obtaining 
of  the  commission  from  Spain ;  but  to  require  him,  that  his 
commissioners  may  be  directed  to  inform  the  Spanish  depu- 
ties upon  what  grounds  and  for  what  reasons  for  this  time 
her  majesty  will  forbear  to  send  any  commissioners  to  treat 
of  any  peace  with  the  king  of  Spain,  except  she  may  be 
more  certainly  informed  how  the  United  Provinces  shall 
continue  in  surety  from  their  manifest  dangers  of  subver- 
sion ;  and  thereby  also  her  majesty  ensured  from  the  dan- 
gers that  have  been  intended  against  her  realm  by  the  Spa- 
niards""  absolute  conquest  of  those  Low  Countries,  thereby 
to  invade  her  countries.  A  true  knowledge  whereof  being 
had,  her  majesty  will  never  refuse  to  assent  to  any  peace: 
a  matter  very  profitable  for  all  parts,  and  therefore  to  be 
approved. 

A  consideration   of  a  second  course   to   be   held  Jor   the 

treaty. 
Considering  an  offer  is  made  by  a  sufficient  commission 
from  the  king  of  Spain,  to  treat  with  her  majesty  of  a 
peace,  and  that  it  is  to  be  confessed  of  all  Christians,  that 
where  peace  may  be  had,  there  the  refusal  thereof,  by  con- 
tinuing of  war,  will  displease  Almighty  God,  who  is  a  God 
of  peace,  and  an  avenger  by  way  of  war :  and  for  that  no 
war  can  be  ended  by  form  of  a  peace  without  treaty ;  and 
for  that  without  a  treaty  it  cannot  be  certainly  known  with 
what  conditions  at  this  time  a  peace  may  be  had,  with  con- 
sent of  the  parties  that  are  in  war,  without  proof  by  confe- 
rence and  treaty  to  be  had  by  ministers  thereto  authorized  : 
therefore  there  is  great  reason,  both  to  content  Almighty 
God,  who  is  best  pleased  with  peacemakers,  and  to  satisfy 
the  opinion  of  all  men  that  shall  hear  of  this  offer,  and  to 
comfort  the  good  people  of  the  realm  that  desire  to  live  in 
peace,  to  authorize  and  send  some  convenient  number  of 
persons  of  respective  qualities  to  join  with  the  Spanish  de- 

Gg3 


454     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   puties,  to  treat  hereof  according  as  they  shall  be  instructed 
'^^^'     from  her  majesty  to  enter  into  the  same  with  due  respect  to 


her  honour.  And  if  in  their  precepts  they  shall  perceive, 
that  by  treaty  there  cannot  be  obtained  such  conditions  as 
shall  be  by  her  majesty  precisely  required  according  to  rea- 
son, and  indifference  for  all  parties  now  in  war,  to  enjoy  an 
assured  peace ;  then  it  shall  be  no  displeasing  to  God,  nor 
to  be  disliked  of  any  indifferent  persons  for  the  commis- 
sioners of  England,  to  forbear  to  prosecute  the  treaty  upon 
the  wilful  refusal  of  the  Spanish,  either  to  allow  her  ma- 
jesty''s  demands,  or  by  their  urging  from  her  majesty  of  un- 
reasonable conditions  to  be  granted  by  her. 

And  for  the  prosecution  of  this  purpose  for  sending,  an- 
326  swer  would  be  sent  to  the  French  king,  that  according  to 
his  request  reported  by  her  ambassador,  her  majesty's  prin- 
cipal secretary  to  be  advertised  within  forty  days,  from 
the  coming  away  of  the  ambassador,  whether  her  majesty 
would  consent  to  send  her  commissioners  to  treat  with 
the  Spaniards,  lier  majesty  hath  yielded  to  with  some  dif- 
ficulty, how  to  resolve,  and  to  return  answer  within  that 
number  of  days;  considering   of   those   forty  days   there 

were days  past  before  her  ambassador,  or  any  from 

him,  could  come  into  England ;  partly,  by  the  long  and  te- 
dious journey  he  had  from  Nantes  through  Bretain  to  the 
seaside,  to  take  his  passage  into  England,  which  he  adven- 
tured against  all  favourable  winds,  having  spent  of  the  time 
limited  two  days  and  two  nights  on  the  seas  with  great 
hazard.  But  at  his  coming,  being  informed  of  the  French 
king"'s  earnestness  to  have  answer  within  forty  [days],  her 
majesty  weighing  the  cause  to  be  of  a  great  weight,  as  it  is, 
cither  to  proceed,  or  of  so  short  a  time  to  consider  thereof, 
havinff  a  mind  not  to  be  noted  in  the  world  to  refuse  to 
live  in  peace,  being  offered,  neither  yet  to  fear  her  enemy, 
that  shall  refuse  to  accord  to  reasonable  conditions,  she  hath 
yielded  to  send  certain  commissioners  into  France,  to  some 
convenient  place ;  to  meet  with  such  as  shall  be  authorized 
iVom  the  king  of  Spain  to  meet  and  treat  hereof. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  455 

And  therefore  she  requireth  of  the  French  king-  tliese    ANNO 
things  following,  to  be  reported  to  this  her  messenger  Ed- 
nionds  [sir  Tho.  Edmonds.] 

1.  That  she  may  know  who  shall  be  authorized  on  the 
Spanish  part  to  treat.  For  it  is  not  convenient,  that  any  au- 
thorized by  the  pope,  as  either  the  legate,  the  nuncio,  or  any 
other,  be  admitted  to  be  participant  in  this  treaty,  which 
properly  belongeth  but  to  the  king  of  Spain  and  the  queen 
of  England :  except  the  French  king  shall  offer  to  name 
some  of  his  council  as  indifferent  persons,  to  further  the 
treaty  by  reasonable  motions  to  both  parties. 

2.  To  have  a  copy  of  the  king's  commission,  and  of  their 
deputation,  to  the  end  that  her  majesty  may,  finding  the 
same  sufficient,  form  the  like  in  her  commission. 

3.  That  a  place  indifferent  may  be  named  for  meeting, 
being  as  near  in  some  parts  of  Picardy  as  may  be  to  the 
seaside :  and  that  a  large  safe  conduct  may  be  given  on  the 
king  of  Spain's  part  for  the  commissioners  of  England 
and  their  train  to  land  in  any  place ;  and  to  pass  safely 
from  their  landing  to  the  place  of  the  meeting.  And  so 
also  to  return  safe  without  let  or  stay,  by  any  of  the  king  of 
Spain's  subjects,  or  ministers,  or  by  any  of  his  soldiers. 

After  these  things  had,  and  her  majesty's  commissioners 
thereby  warranted  to  proceed,  these  things  following  seem 
to  be  necessary  to  be  delivered  to  them,  besides  their  ge- 
neral commissions  by  way  of  instruction. 
Instructions. 

At  their  first  meeting,  after  an  interchangeable  view  of 
the  commissions  on  both  parts,  and  finding  them  agreeable 
to  the  copies  afore  delivered,  either  party  shall  deliver 
to  the  other  true  copies  of  their  commissions  in  writing, 
subscribed  with  their  hands.  That  being  done,  our  com- 
missioners shall  require,  that  before  they  shall  begin  to  treat 
of  any  condition  of  peace,  they  may  deliver  some  speeches 
by  way  of  a  preface,  to  declare  our  sincerity  in  proceeding, 
since  we  heard  from  the  French  king  of  any  offer  by  the  3 27 
cardinal  for  the  king  of  Spain  to  treat  of  a  peace  with  the 
French  king,  and  consequently  with  us.     Hereof  what  re- 

G  g  4 


456     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  port  hath  been  made  of  her  majesty ""s  deahng  herein,  this 
^^^^'  in  brief  is  the  truth  :  Here  being,  by  a  message  sent  by  one 
of  the  French  king''s  council,  named  mons.  De  Mezzy,  in- 
formed, that  the  French  king  had  an  offer  from  the  king  of 
Spain  to  treat  with  him  for  a  peace,  and  that  the  cardinal 
had  authority  so  to  do,  and  also  to  treat  with  her  majesty; 
and  therefore,  considering  he  was  bound  by  a  league  both 
with  her  majesty  and  the  states  of  the  United  Provinces  to 
continue  the  war  against  the  king  of  Spain,  the  common 
enemy,  he  required  the  queen's  majesty  to  certify  him  whe- 
ther she  would  make  choice  to  continue  the  war,  or  to 
hearken  to  peace :  for  thereto  would  he  conform  himself  in 
answering  the  cardinal.  To  this  her  majesty  made  answer, 
that  she  had  cause  to  doubt,  that  though  this  offer  to  the 
French  king  to  make  peace  with  him  might  have  warrant, 
but  yet  for  any  treaty  for  peace  to  be  offered  to  her  majesty, 
she  understood  of  no  good  warrant  from  the  king  of  Spain. 
And  when  De  Mezzy  said  that  he  thought  that  the  cardinal 
might  have  authority,  then  her  majesty,  to  increase  her 
doubt  of  insufficient  dealing,  called  to  remembrance,  and 
so  told  monsieur  De  Mezzy,  how  deceitfully  she  had  been 
vised  by  the  king  of  Spain  in  the  year  of  88,  to  take  advan- 
tage of  her,  by  offering  her  by  the  duke  of  Parma,  both  by 
sundry  messages  and  letters,  that  he  was  authorized  from 
the  king  of  Spain  to  treat  for  a  peace.  Whereon  the  said 
duke,  with  as  good  earnestness  of  good  meaning  as  by  words 
and  oaths  he  could,  did  affirm  the  same  :  and  thereupon 
the  queen's  majesty,  trusting  that  the  king  of  Spain  was  of 
the  same  mind,  she  did  send  a  solemn  ambassade  of  her 
privy-counsellors,  whereof  one  was  an  ancient  earl  of  the 
realm,  the  other  also  an  ancient  baron  of  the  same,  and 
others  of  the  council  of  her  state :  who  when  they  came 
to  the  place  appointed  for  their  meeting,  and  demanding  to 
see  the  commission  from  the  king,  whereof  the  duke  of 
Parma  had  made  mention,  there  was  none  extant ;  but  by 
speech  it  was  said  that  they  looked  for  one  shortly  out  of 
Spain.  But  while  such  one  was  thus  promised,  and  treaty 
held  on,  her  majesty  had  certain  knowledge  of  the  king's 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  457 

preparation  of  a  navy  and  army,  so  mighty,  as  the  like  never  ANN  O 
was  made  in  any  men"'s  memory,  and  with  all  haste  possible,  ^^^^' 
to  come  to  the  narrow  seas  to  invade  this  realm,  with  an 
opinion  to  conquer  it :  and  for  that  purpose  so  pubhshed, 
and  whole  families  shipped  to  have  inhabited  this  realm. 
Whereupon  her  majesty,  for  defence  of  her  realm,  armed 
some  number  of  ships,  far  inferior  in  number  to  the  king  of 
Spain"'s ;  yet  Almighty  God,  for  her  defence,  and  to  be  justly 
revenged  upon  this  manner  of  deceitful  dealing  of  the  king 
of  Spain,  to  further  his  dangerous  attempts  by  colour  to 
treat  of  a  peace,  did  subvert  the  king  of  Spain's  great  army 
with  such  a  ruin,  as  to  this  day  he  hath  not  been  able  to 
make  the  like. 

This  dishonourable  accident  hath  been  known  to  the 
world  to  be  true.  And  you  our  commissioners  may  boldly 
say,  if  Richardot  the  king's  president  shall  be  there,  he 
cannot  truly  deny  it ;  but  rather  may  be  charged  as  privy 
to  the  same,  as  he  was  openly  at  Burborough  by  our  com- 328 
missioners  charged.  And  doubting  of  some  like  accident 
to  accompany  this,  here  ofPer  in  the  name  of  the  cardinal, 
did  forbear  to  give  any  resolute  answer  to  De  Mezzy ;  but 
sent  soon  our  principal  secretary,  Avith  some  others,  to  the 
French  king,  to  understand  the  truth,  how  any  offer  was 
made  from  the  king  of  Spain  to  treat  with  us :  but  in  fine 
we  could  not  understand  that  there  was  any  commission 
indeed  from  the  king  of  Spain  to  treat  with  us,  but  the 
commission  from  the  king  of  Spain  was  only  to  treat  with 
the  French  king.  And  as  this  was  discovered  to  us  by  the 
sight  of  a  multitude  of  writings  of  the  cardinal  and  his 
deputies,  being  at  Vervin,  so  the  French  king  also,  by  his 
deputies,  found  that  to  be  true  which  we  formerly  doubted, 
that  indeed  there  was  no  commission  from  the  king  of  Spain. 
Whereupon,  to  reform  this  abuse,  the  Spanish  commissioners 
offered  to  send  into  Spain  for  a  commission,  requiring  the 
French  king  to  give  a  safety  for  their  messenger  to  pass  into 
Spain:  which  he  did.  And  after  some  good  time  spent  at 
the  retiu-n  of  our  ambassador,  told  him,  that  his  deputy 


458       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    affirmed,  that  there  was  now  come  a  sufficient  commission, 
'^^^'     tliough  they  could  not  have  a  copy  thereof.   Which  had  not 
been  inconvenient  to  have  been  seen,   that  the  hke  might 
have  been  made  by  us. 

Now  you  shall  have,  sir,  his  Spanish  deputies,  to  consider 
whether  we  have  not  dealt  sincerely,  in  prolonging  of  the 
time  of  our  answer,  whether  we  would  assent  at  this  time 
to  treat,  or  no:  and  so  you  shall  conclude  that  you  will 
enter  to  treat.  For  prosecution  whereof  you  shall  observe 
these  directions  following. 

First,  You  shall  require  to  know  of  them,  whether  there 
be  any  intention  in  them  to  debate  upon  the  occasions  that 
have  ministered  these  great  hostilities  between  these  two 
crowns,  that  aforetime  had  such  perfect  amity  betwixt  them, 
and  of  the  long  continuance,  as  the  like  was  never,  of  such 
perpetuity,  nor  for  such  utility  for  the  subjects  on  both  par- 
ties ;  but  especially  for  those  of  England,  from  the  house  of 
Burgundy,  and  all  the  Low  Countries  :  insomuch,  that  not 
only  the  kings  of  England,  and  the  dukes  of  Burgundy,  and 
the  earls  of  Flanders,  Holland,  and  some  other  provinces, 
did  make  treats,  both  for  amity  with  the  nobility,  cities  and 
great  towns  of  England,  for  mutual  defence  of  one  to  the 
other.  For  the  which  there  do  remain  particular  bonds  and 
seals  here  among  the  queen*'s  records,  for  performance 
thereof;  which  strict  manner  is  not  to  be  seen  in  any  other 
foreign  dominions.  And  by  force  of  such  mutual  bonds, 
never  repealed,  there  remaineth  just  cause  for  the  subjects 
on  both  sides  to  regard  their  mutual  preservation  and  their 
safety.  But  considering  it  hath  been  publicly  and  truly 
witnessed  to  the  world  the  first  notable  unfriendly  actions 
of  the  king  of  Spain,  refusing  at  the  beginning  of  the 
queen's  reign  to  ratify  his  father's  treaties,  commonly  named, 
Foedus  struchim  amiciticB :  and  so  by  degrees  did  incite 
certain  of  the  greatest  of  the  nobility  of  England  to  rebel ; 
and  at  the  same  time  sought  how  to  invade  this  realm,  and 
acquiring  into  the  absolute  possession  of  the  towns  and  ports 
of  Holland,  Zealand,  and  other  places  of  the  Low  Coun- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  459 

tries:  whereupon  she  did  also  for  her  defence  strengthen    ANNO 
herself  sundry  ways,  to  the  misliking  of  the  king  of  Spain,      '^^  ' 
and  to  withstand  his  great  hostility.  32q 

But  you  shall  say,  since  this  meeting  is  to  treat  of  peace 
and  not  of  war,  and  hoAv  friendship  that  hath  been  exiled 
may  be  reduced  home  again,  it  shall  be  convenient  to  pass 
over  the  discussion  of  the  cause,  that  hath  produced  such 
hostility,  and  to  consider  the  state  of  the  former  treaties, 
both  for  mutual  amity  between  the  princes,  and  for  the 
intercourse  for  the  merchants  and  subjects  on  both  sides : 
how  conveniently  the  same  are  to  be  renewed  by  mutual 
covenants  on  both  parts :  and  for  a  new  treaty  to  be  made 
with  sufficient  words,  and  in  good  form,  to  confirm  and 
ratify  all  former  treaties  that  were  in  force  at  the  entry  of 
the  king  of  Spain  to  his  duchy  of  Brabant,  being  termed 
his  joyous  entry;  foreseeing  to  the  beginning  of  the  act  of 
confirmation  there  by  one  general  capitulation,  that  every  of 
the  princes,  so  for  the  love  of  peace,  accord,  that  all  actions 
past  before  this  treaty  of  confirmation  shall  take  place,  that 
may  any  wise  be  pretended  to  have  been  done  by  either  of 
the  two  princes  or  their  subjects,  or  any  other  by  their  com- 
mandment, contrary  to  the  treaties,  either  of  the  amity  or 
of  the  intercourse  of  merchandise,  shall  be  remitted,  and  a 
perpetual  oblivion  enjoined  to  be  held  and  professed,  with- 
out permitting  any  person  by  way  of  law  or  other  fact  to 
pursue,  either  for  recompense  or  restitution  of  any  thing 
taken  from  either  part  afore  this  confirmation.  And  that 
all  prisoners  of  either  side,  that  have  not  compounded  or 
agreed  for  their  ransom,  to  be  delivered. 

And  this  motion  may  be  alleged  to  be  reasonable  from 
both  parts,  considering,  that  otherwise  the  diversity  and 
multitude  of  acts  committed  on  both  parts  on  one  another, 
in  so  many  years,  and  so  various  places,  it  is  not  only  diffi- 
cite  to  discuss,  but  impossible  to  reduce  them  to  any  cer- 
tainty ;  but  whatsoever  may  be  on  the  one  side  alleged  to 
have  been  justly  committed,  there  may  be,  both  for  the 
number  and  for  the  quality  and  greatness  of  the  fact,  as 
much  alleged  on  the  other  side,  to  counterpoise  the  other ; 


460     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  and  so  must  follow  that  which  is  called  compensatio 
''^'-     delicti. 

When  you  have  thus  far  proceeded,  whereby  in  outward 
appearance  a  form  of  a  peace  between  us  may  seem  to  be 
assented  to,  you  shall  require  them  to  consider,  that  it  be- 
hoveth  us,  as  well  for  the  continuing  of  a  peace,  as  for  the 
framing  of  one  in  words  and  sentences ;  therefore  you  must 
let  them  understand,  that  the  time  hath  given  just  occasion 
for  us  to  add  to  this  treaty  some  other  matters,  whereby 
we  may  be  assured  of  the  fruit  of  this  peace.  Which  are 
these ;  not  newly  now  devised,  but  the  same  whereof  our 
commissioners  at  Borborough,  in  the  year  1588,  did  treat; 
and  if  the  navy  of  Spain  had  not  then  arrived  and  broke 
up  that  treaty,  the  commissioners  were  in  good  hope  to  have 
obtained  their  desires,  having  found  the  duke  of  Parma,  in 
his  private  conference  with  some  of  our  commissioners,  well 
inclined  to  our  commissioners*'  demands.  And  now  you 
shall  say,  that  we  must,  for  our  surety,  renew  the  same  to 
be  now  required,  as  then  it  was. 

The  first  and  principal  matter  that  we  are  to  demand  is, 
to  have  the  United  Provinces,  with  whom  now  for  our  safety 
we  are  bound  to  a  mutual  defence,  to  have  such  assurance 
330  made  to  them,  and  promised  to  us  also  by  special  covenant, 
as  they  may  continue  in  the  state  wherein  they  are,  both  for 
the  government  of  the  people  and  country,  for  their  ancient 
liberties,  and  defence  of  their  towns  and  ports,  without  chang- 
ing of  their  profession  or  religion :  which  being  granted 
with  good  assurance,  we  shall  have  just  cause  to  accept  that 
peace,  before  treated  on,  and  to  make  account  of  the  conti- 
nuance thereof.  But  otherwise  we  manifestly  see  aforehand, 
that  what  manner  of  peace  soever  shall  be  offered  in  words 
and  writing  to  us  for  ourselves  will  not  be  firmly  kept ;  but 
opportunities  taken  to  renew  the  Spanish  counsels  to  attempt 
the  subjecting  of  the  principal  towns  and  ports  of  the  Low 
Countries,  and  to  obtain  the  possession  of  their  great  ship- 
ping ;  to  make  with  the  same  an  invasion  of  England,  as  it 
were  a  bridge  to  come  over  into  this  realm.  And  you  may 
well  avow  this  to  be  no  vain  doubt,  new  invented  by  us,  but 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  461 

that  we  have  very  notable  good  proof  by  sundry  former  ANNO 
actions,  attempted  in  the  duke  of  Alva's  time,  and  the  same  ^'^^^' 
continued  by  others  the  governors  that  succeeded  him. 
And  for  more  evidence  to  prove  the  intention  of  these 
actions  merely  against  England,  the  same  hath  been  mani- 
fested by  sundry  letters  and  discourses,  in  way  of  advice  and 
counsel,  intercepted,  that  have  been  by  the  king  of  Spain's 
counsellors  and  ministers  so  written  at  sundry  times.  And 
such  hath  been  their  earnestness  therein,  fraughted  with 
diabolical  malice,  as  divers  of  them,  among  whom  some  have 
been  of  the  general  governors,  that  have,  to  accomplish  their 
purposes,  hired  certain  persons  to  have  killed  us,  and  some 
to  have  poisoned  us.  Which  purpose  Almighty  God  in  good 
time  discovered  to  us,  and  the  parties  apprehended,  and 
voluntarily  confessed  the  same,  and  received  their  death  for 
the  same  without  repentance.  But  the  author  that  moved 
them  thereto,  even  with  tokens  from  the  king  of  Spain,  be- 
ing at  the. time  of  his  procurement  a  governor  of  the  Low 
Countries,  though  he  could  not  but  hear  how  the  parties 
executed  did  openly  avow  him  to  have  procured  and  hired 
them  to  the  said  horrible  fact,  did  never  give  any  cause  to 
excuse  himself. 

Now  for  that  it  is  like  that  the  Spanish  deputies  will 
answer,  that  the  people  of  the  United  Provinces  are  the  king 
of  Spain's  subjects  in  right  of  his  dukedom  of  Burgundy, 
and  being  earl  of  Holland  and  Zealand,  and  that  we  have 
no  more  interest  to  join  with  them  than  we  will  suffer  the 
king  to  deal  with  our  subjects  in  England  ;  you  may  see, 
that  if  the  king  had  not  by  his  tyrannous  governor  op- 
pressed them,  and  attempted  to  subdue  them,  to  have  ex- 
iled them  that  were  natural  and  obedient,  to  have  inhabited 
the  country  with  Spaniards,  as  he  hath  generally  done  in 
other  countries,  and  especially  in  India,  by  the  destruction 
of  more  creatures  than  all  Spain  hath  living,  then  in  truth 
their  answer  to  be  allowed.  But  they  are  also  to  consider 
that  this  is  not  the  question,  whether  we  shall  or  may  inter- 
meddle in  the  causes  concerning  the  king's  subjects  in  ge- 
neral, but  whether  upon  good  proof  finding  that  he  doth 


462      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    earnestly  suppress  his  subjects,  and  seeketh  by  conquering 
L_of  them  both  to  plant  his  Spanish  nation  there,  and  with 


them,  by  possessing  and  conquering  of  those  countries,  to 
proceed  thereby  to  the  invasion  and  conquest  of  England ; 
33 1  these  circumstances  being  certainly  pi-oved  true  by  many 
certainties  that  cannot  be  justly  denied,  the  question  then, 
accompanied  with  those  circumstances,  is  to  be  answered, 
that  both  the  states  of  the  provinces  have  just  cause,  even 
by  the  law  of  nature,  to  arm  and  defend  their  natural  coun- 
try and  their  families  against  the  tyrannous,  bloody  at- 
tempts for  their  subversion,  and  planting  of  strangers,  Spa- 
niards, not  unlike  to  tigers,  in  their  habitations.  And  so 
have  we  as  just  cause,  for  our  own  surety  and  our  country, 
to  join  with  the  said  States  and  their  countries,  to  preserve 
them  so  in  their  liberties,  as  the  Spaniard,  intending  to  con- 
quer them,  shall  not  also  prosecute  their  intention  to  con- 
quer England. 

And  for  that  it  is  like  the  Spanish  commissioners  will, 
for  answer  to  these  your  arguments,  peremptorily  deny,  that 
any  good  proof  can  be  made  of  the  king"'s  intention  to  sub- 
due or  to  oppress  the  Low  Countries,  or  to  invade  Eng- 
land, you  shall  have  a  collection  made  of  the  sundry  actions 
committed  by  his  governors,  and  of  sundry  other  his  minis- 
ters :  which  are  so  many  in  number,  and  so  various  in  their 
qualities,  as  were  a  tedious  work  to  be  inserted  in  these  in- 
structions. To  which  collection  we  do  remit  you,  to  use  the 
same,  or  any  part  thereof,  for  maintenance  of  the  foresaid 
matters  alleged  for  the  defence  of  the  said  States ;  as  well 
by  themselves  as  by  us,  against  the  common  enmity  pi*o- 
fessed  and  executed  by  the  enemy. 

After  this  manner  of  proceeding,  to  demand  in  general  a 
surety  for  the  States,  you  shall  say,  that  you  would  be  glad 
to  undei-stand  in  what  sort  and  with  what  conditions  they 
will  offer  to  the  States  such  g-ood  assurance  as  shall  be  ne- 
cessary.  Whereto,  because  we  think  it  likely  they  will  offer 
none,  or  very  slender,  you  shall  say,  you  will  change  your 
general  demands  into  some  particular.  As  first,  that  the 
provinces  united  may  be  permitted  to  continue  themselves 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  463 

in  arms  for  their  defence,  and  that  no  forces  be  sent  against  ANNO 
them,  they  only  continuing  in  their  possessions,  without  at-  ^^^^' 
tempting  by  any  hostihty  upon  any  of  the  king's  territories 
now  in  his  possession.  And  for  maintenance  hereof,  that 
some  form  of  truce,  or  abstinence  of  war,  may  be  accorded 
for  some  number  of  years.  Secondly,  that  tlie  people  of 
the  provinces  may  be  governed,  as  they  now  are,  by  the 
natural  officers  of  every  province.  And  that  it  may  be  law- 
ful for  them  to  resort  to  any  of  the  king  of  Spain's  coun- 
tries without  restraint,  either  for  their  religion  or  any  other 
cause,  not  being  to  the  breach  of  peace,  or  to  do  injury  to 
any  man.  Thirdly,  to  comfort  them  with  opinion,  that  the 
king  will  not  attempt  by  any  outward  force  to  invade  them 
against  his  promise,  that  it  may  be  ordained  to  send  away 
out  of  all  the  Low  Countries  all  strange  soldiers ;  and  that 
the  necessary  garrisons  to  be  kept  in  the  Low  Countries  may 
consist  of  the  native  people  of  the  countries  :  as  it  is  mani- 
fest that  the  whole  States  of  every  province  have  of  late  in 
their  request  to  the  cardinal  desired.  And  so  the  same  more 
reasonable  to  be  granted,  considering  the  peace  now  intend- 
ed between  the  French  king  and  the  king  of  Spain ;  where- 
by the  Low  Countries  shall  enjoy  a  general  peace,  being  a 
greater  happiness  to  the  cardinal,  if  he  shall  have  with  the 
infante  the  Low  Countries,  than  hath  happened  to  any  per- 33 2 
son  since  the  death  of  the  emperor  Charles. 

And  for  more  certainty,  to  avoid  length  in  the  treaty, 
you  shall  require,  that  the  assurance  may  be  agreeable  to 
the  pacificat  of  Gaunt,  which  was  confirmed  by  the  king, 
and  sworn  to  by  don  Jhon. 

Now  you  may  say,  that  as  by  the  former  demands  you 
have  dealt  specially  for  the  States,  so  should  you  commit  a 
great  error,  if  you  should  not  specially  require  some  neces- 
sary things  for  us  your  sovereign.  And  for  that  purpose 
you  shall  require  that  no  impediment  be  offered  us  by  the 
king  or  his  ministers,  but  that  we  may  retain  the  possession 
of  the  two  towns  of  Flushing  and  Brill,  according  to  such 
covenants  as  are  made  between  us  and  the  States.  Se- 
condly, that  if  the  States  shall  for  their  defence  have  need 


464     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   to  be  supported  with  any  number  of  English  soldiers,  that 

'^'^^^     it  may  be  leeful  for  them  to  wage  any  convenient  number 

of  English,  without  charge  of  breach  of  covenant  contained 

in  our  peace  with  Spain.     [This  second  condition  hath  cross 

set  on  the  side.'\ 


Number  CCXLVII. 

The  loiyl  treasurer^  lord  Burghley,  slandered  hy  one  John- 
son^ the  queen" s  farr)iour  qf'  Claxby;  whereof  one  Savyl 
was  the  hailiff,  and  Dobby  and  Goodwin  txvo  of  the  te- 
nants, June  1598,  that  is,  about  a  mo7ith  or  two  before 
his  death.     The  examination  of  this  slander. 

THIS  farmour  and  his  bailiff  raised  a  slander  of  the  said 
lord  treasurer :  of  which,  coming  to  his  ears,  he  caused  ex- 
amination to  be  had  about  it ;  which  was  as  followeth  : 

Brian  Cottingham  was  sworn.  The  evidence  was,  that 
there  being  talk,  with  Savyl  about  Mr.  Johnson's  affairs,  he 
urged  him  to  know  of  him  for  whom  the  kine  were  bought ; 
he  answered,  for  one  of  my  lord  treasurer's  gentlemen. 
Whereupon  Savyl  said,  "  Let  me  entreat  you  to  say,  they 
"  were  bought  to  give  to  my  lord  treasurer  for  a  bribe,  for 
*'  that  he  had  been  so  good  a  lord  unto  them ;  and  I  will 
"  promise  you  the  best  pair  of  hose  that  ever  came  on  your 
"  legs :  and  if  you  can  do  so  much  for  me  and  my  master 
''  as  to  procure  one  Beck  to  say  the  like,  I  will  give  you 
"  three  shillings  more.  And  if  you  get  a  wife,  my  master 
"  will  bestow  an  house  on  you,  and  you  shall  win  his  favour 
*'  for  ever.  For  the  truth  is,  my  master  can  have  neither 
*'  law  nor  justice  at  my  lord  treasurer's  hands.  And  said,  he 
*'  hoped  my  lord  would  die  before  the  next  term,  and  then 
"  they  may  go  shake  their  ears  like  villains."  And  this  de- 
ponent denying  to  do  any  such  thing,  he  desired  him  to 
hold  his  peace,  or  else  his  master  and  he  were  undone. 

William  Long  sworn.  That  Savyl,  Mr.  Johnson's  bailiff, 
told  him,  that  his  master  said,  that  Dobby  and  Goodwin 
did  buv  ten  kine  and  a  bull,  to  give  mv  lord  treasurer  for 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  465     - 

a  bribe,  and  that  his  master  said  he  was  Hke  to  lose  500/.    ANNO 
and  two  hundred  acres  of  ground ;  for  that  they  made  such  ____1_ 


means  to  my  lord  treasurer,  as  that  he  could  not  have  law  333 
nor  justice  at  my  lord's  hands.  And  that  if  he  would  go  to 
London,  and  swear,  as  James  Wilson  promised  him  to  do, 
that  the  same  kine  were  bought  for  my  lord,  whereby  my 
lord"'s  displeasure  might  be  had  against  them,  he  should 
have  a  farm  of  his  master"'s :  otherwise  his  master  was  like 
to  lose  a  deal  of  his  best  ground.  But  he  denying  to  meddle 
in  the  cause,  he  entreated  him  not  to  betray  it. 

Harrison  sworn,  That  whereas,  as  one  of  Mr.  Johnson"'s 
men  depose,  that  this  deponent  said,  that  Dobby  and  Good- 
win told  him,  that  they  bought  ten  kine  to  give  to  my  lord 
treasurer  for  a  bribe,  he  utterly  upon  his  oath  denieth  the 
same.  That  Mr.  Johnson,  at  Candlemas  last,  sent  to  him, 
and  desired  him  to  tell  him,  if  he  could,  for  whom  the  kine 
were  bought :  he  answered,  he  heard  they  bought  them  to 
send  to  Theobald's,  [the  lord  treasurer's  house,]  to  Mr. 
Stileman.  To  which  Mr.  Johnson  replied,  I  can  have  no 
law ;  but  I  hope,  said  he,  ere  long  to  bring  the  copyholders 
about :  but  if  that  which  is  done  were  to  do  again,  I  would 
never  do  it.     I  would  rather  lie  in  prison. 

Another  sworn,  That  Dobby  would  have  bought  kine  of 
him,  which  he  proposed,  as  he  said,  to  send  to  Mr.  Stileman. 
And  was  afterwards  urged  by  Savyl  to  tell  him  for  whom 
the  kine  were  bought :  the  said  Savyl  saying.  We  hear  they 
are  bought  for  my  lord  ;  but  would  we  could  prove  it.  For 
the  truth  is,  my  naaster  saith,  he  can  have  no  law. 

The  lord  treasur-er  to  sir  Will,  Periam,  chief  baron :  com- 
mitting this  matter  to  him. 

After  my  very  hearty  commendations  to  your  lordship,  I 
have  received  from  Mr.  Irby  the  examination  of  certain 
tenants  of  Claxby,  touching  a  false  report  made  of  me :  by 
which  examination  it  seemeth  the  poor  man  Dobby  hath 
cleared  himself;  and  that  Johnson  hath  been  the  deviser  of 
the  slander.  And  for  that  Mr.  Irby  is  able  to  inform  your 
lordship  of  the  particularities  thereof,  I  desire  you  to  hear 

VOL.  IV.  H  h 


466     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    him.  And  if  upon  due  proof  it  shall  appear  that  Johnson 
*"  hath  made  this  lewd  report  of  me,  or  procured  the  same  to 

be  made  by  any  others,  that  your  lordship  would  let  me 
understand  the  truth  thereof,  that  he  may  be  punished,  as 
he  well  deserveth.  The  breviat  of  the  examinations  I  send 
herein  enclosed,  and  refer  the  rest  to  Mr.  Irby's  report. 
From  my  house  in  Westminster,  the  27th  of  June,  1598. 
Your  very  loving  friend, 

W.  Burghley. 

The  lord  baroti's  anstoer,  having  perused  the  depositions 
at  large  of  the  persons  mentioned  in  this  absti'act  or  breviat: 

"  I  find  them  to  agree  with  the  breef :  and  as  it  seemeth 
"  unto  me,  there  is  some  fault  in  Mr.  Johnson,  but  much 
"  more  in  Will.  Savyl,  his  servant  and  bailiff:  who  hath 
*'  behaved  himself  very  lewdly  herein. 

"  Wy.  Periam." 

This  Johnson  a  little  before  was  laid  in  the  Fleet  for 
some  crime,  perhaps  relating  to  his  form  of  Ckuvby,  held 
of  the  queen. 


334  Number  CCXLVIII. 

L^fe^MS  at  "^^^  ^^^  '^  Burghley^  lord  high  treasurer  of  England,  was 
Burleigh-  bom  the  13th  of  September,  1521,  and  died  the  4^th  of 
August,  1598 :  and  was  interred,  at  Stamford,  under 
a  fair  monument.  The  pious  preface  to  his  will,  bear- 
ing date  October  20,  1579,  and  revised  qfterwa7-ds, 
April  7,  1580,  and  June  1,  1580,  and  February  22, 
1582,  was  as  follows. 

CONSIDERING  by  the  goodness  of  Almighty  God,  I 
have  been  created  a  reasonable  creature,  and  thereby  or- 
dained to  serve  him,  and  born  of  Christian  parents,  and 
christened  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  of  the  Son,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost;  and  consequently,  brought  up  and  instructed, 
in  my  young  years,  in  the  knowledge  of  the  gospel  of  our 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  467 

Saviour  Jesus  Christ;   which  was  more  clearly  revealed  in    ANNO 

the  times  of  my  young  years  than  it  had  been  many  years      ^"^^' 

before ;  being  thereby  taught,  that  there  was  no  other  means 
for  the  salvation  of  my  soul  but  by  the  death  and  resurrec- 
tion of  Christ  the  Son  of  God,  wherein  I  do  put  my  whole 
confidence  and  trust,  and  do  desire  the  assistance  of  his  holy 
Spirit  to  have  grace  to  be  thankful  for  the  same,  and  to 
have  a  desire  to  obey  his  will   and  commandment,  as  far 
forth  as  the  infirmity  of  my  flesh  will  suffer,  in  living  reli- 
giously and  virtuously  ;    whereunto   adding  the  inevitable 
certainty  of  the  death  of  my  body,  though  I  am  uncertain 
of  the  time ;  and  yet  by  the  increase  of  time,  and  infirmities 
of  my  body,  necessarily  induced  to  look  shortly  by  order  of 
nature  for  my  worldly  end  ;  and  that  whatsoever  worldly 
goods  God  hath  given,  or  rather  lent  unto  me,  I  do  cer- 
tainly know  that   by  death   I  must  leave  them  all  to  the 
world ;  and  that  whatsoever  godly  and  spiritual  graces  and 
gifts  hath  been  by  God's  special  grace  bestowed  upon  me,  I 
hope  certainly  by  God''s  goodness  and  mercy,  though  my 
body  shall  be  committed  to  earth,  yet  to  enjoy  the  fruits 
thereof  in  heaven,  after  this  mortal  life,  if  I  shall  use  and 
dispose  them   in  this  life  to  God's  glory;    acknowledging 
them  to  have    proceeded  of  his  mere  goodness,  and  that 
more  plenteously  than  to  many  others. 

Upon  all  these,  and  many  other  like  considerations,  I 
being  at  this  present  time  occupied  with  the  cogitations  of 
my  mortality,  and  yet  of  whole  mind  and  memory,  (for 
which  I  humbly  thank  Almighty  God,)  do  determine,  as 
many  times  heretofore  I  have  done,  to  declare  my  last  will 
and  testament  in  writing,  concerning  the  disposition  of  my 
lands  and  goods,  which  are  worldly;  what  my  mind  is  there- 
in, and  to  Avhom  I  will  and  desire  that  the  same  shall  re- 
main after  my  decease,  in  such  sort  as  by  the  laws  of  the 
realm  I  may,  and  as  I  hope  shall  not  offend  God,  the  giver 
of  them  all  to  me :  considering,  as  it  is  in  the  Psalm,  Caelum, 
cadi  Domino,  terram  dedit  JUiis  hominitm.  And  therefore 
first,  this  20th  day  of  October,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1579, 

H  li  2 


468     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    and  of  queen  Elizabeth  the  22d,  I  do  revoke  all  my  former 

^^^^'      wills  in  writing,  which  are  many,  and  do  mean  that  none 

shall,  from  this  time  forward,  be  of  any  force,  but  this  now 

written,  and  that  which  shall  from  time  to  time  be  added 

hereunto. 


335  Number  CCXLIX. 

August  the  3cl,  1598.  Oratio  expirantis  Domini.  So  is  the 
title  of  the  prayer^  made  by  Mr.  Thompson,  the  lord 
treasurer'' s  chaplain,  the  night  before  he  died. 

O  GOD  of  heaven,  father  of  spirits,  thou  founder  and 
restorer  of  mortality  and  immortality,  open  thine  ears  at 
this  time  to  our  humble  requests,  and  favour  the  deep  sighs 
and  last  prayers  of  us  sinful  men,  for  this  thy  true  and 
faithful  servant,  our  honourable  lord  and  master,  so  deeply 
strucken,  and  so  grievously  wounded  with  the  arrows  of 
sickness,  and  the  terror  of  death,  that  the  venom  thereof 
hath  drunk  up  his  spirits,  and  so  utterly  consumed  him, 
that  he  refuseth  all  hope  but  in  thy  protection,  and  will  not 
have  any  rest  but  under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings.  Look 
down,  O  Lord,  from  heaven  upon  him,  with  the  eye  of  thy 
pity  and  compassion  in  tliis  his  last  extremity.  Let  the  saving 
beams  of  thy  mercy  shine  upon  him  in  this  day  of  his  re- 
demption. Assuage  the  fury  of  his  sickness  with  the  joyful 
remembrance  and  present  hope  of  a  better  life  at  hand : 
support  his  weakness  with  •  thy  right  hand,  and  assist  him 
now  and  evermore  with  thy  blessed  Spirit,  which  is  his  only 
comfort  in  the  hour  of  death. 

And  because  the  day  of  his  death  is  the  day  of  his  judg- 
ment, and  the  hour  of  his  dissolution  the  entrance  into  an- 
other estate,  grant  him,  O  Lord,  grant  him  a  joyful  passage 
from  death  to  life.  Forgive  him,  O  Father  of  mercies,  for- 
give him  all  that  is  amiss.  Wash  away  his  sins  in  the  blood 
of  the  unspotted  lamb,  Christ  Jesus,  his  redeemer.  Let  his 
obedience  take  away  the  guilt  of  his  sin.     O !  let  the  day 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  469 

of  his  death  in  this  world  be  the  day  of  his  nativity  in  the    ANNO 
world  to  come ;  and  the  hour  of  his  dissolution  here  be  the      ^^^^' 
full  fruition  of  thy  glorious  presence  in  heaven. 

Lord,  look  upon  him  in  thy  Son  Christ  Jesus.  Cover  his 
nakedness  with  the  robe  of  his  innocency,  that  so  he  may  be 
without  spot.  Release  him  out  of  these  grievous  bonds,  if  it 
be  thy  heavenly  pleasure,  wherewith  he  is  tied,  that  this 
mortal  may  be  swallowed  up  of  life.  Receive  him  to  mercy, 
whom  thou  hast  most  mercifully  this  long  time  preserved. 
Open  him  the  gate  of  life,  that  in  thy  righteousness  he  may 
enter  in.  And  as  thou  hast  satisfied  him  with  long;  life  and 
fulness  of  years  here  on  earth,  and  brought  him  to  great 
honour  in  the  eyes  of  his  prince  and  country,  so  give  him 
now,  O  Lord,  eternity  and  length  of  days  at  thy  right  hand, 
and  the  desire  of  his  heart  in  the  world  to  come,  and  trans- 
late him  out  of  this  vale  of  misery,  wherein  he  hath  long 
groaned  and  sighed,  to  the  kingdom  of  thy  blessed  Son 
Christ  Jesus.  Give  him  full  possession  of  that  heavenly 
city  which  thou  hast  purchased  and  promised ;  to  which  he 
hath  travailed  all  the  days  of  his  pilgrimage.  And  since  on 
earth  thou  hast  granted  and  favoured  him  many  years  above 
others,  for  the  glory  of  thy  name,  and  the  government  of 
thy  people,  so  now  in  his  death  make  him  a  fixed  star  of 
light  in  the  firmament  of  thy  glory,  to  shine  among  thy 
chosen  saints  in  heaven  for  evermore. 

Leave  his  body  to  the  earth,  from  whence  it  came,  there  336 
to  rest,  in  assured  hope  of  restitution  ;  but  his  soul,  O  Lord, 
the  woi-k  of  thy  hands,  created  to  joy  and  eternity,  redeemed 
to  glory  and  immortality,  let  it  with  eagle's  wings  fly  up  to 
heaven,  from  whence  it  came,  and  be  carried  by  the  hands  of 
ang-els  into  the  bosom  of  Abraham^  the  father  of  faithful 
men,  there  to  be  kept  blameless  and  unspotted,  until  the 
comino-  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  the  clouds.  For  he 
knoweth,  O  Lord,  for  he  knoweth,  and  we  all  here  confess 
before  thee,  that  though  his  strength  be  dried  up  like  a  pot- 
sherd, and  his  kidneys  appear  within  his  body ;  and  though 
his  body  be  brought  into  the  dust  of  death,  and  lodge  in 
the  land  of  forgetfulness,  yet  his  Redeemer  liveth  as  a  faith- 

Hh3 


470      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  ful  witness  in  heaven,  that  will  never  shrink,  but  that  one  day 
'^^^'  he  shall  redeem  him.  For  with  his  own  eyes  he  and  no 
others  shall  behold  his  dear  Saviour  Christ,  coming  in  the 
clouds  to  judgment,  with  thousands  of  angels:  and  that  in 
soul  and  body  he  shall  be  made  a  joyful  heir  of  the  king- 
dom of  bliss,  there  to  live  for  ever  with  God  and  the  Lamb 
Christ  Jesus,  to  enjoy  all  the  blessings  of  the  kingdom  of 
God  in  a  better  life.  For  which  graces  we  bow  the  knees 
of  our  hearts,  and  lift  up  the  eyes  of  faith,  praying,  as 
thou,  Lord,  hast  taught  us  in  thy  gospel,  Our  Father, 
which  art,  &c. 


Number  CCL. 

Of  this  great  statesman  and  counsellor.  Will.  Lambard,  that 
g-?-eat  antiquarian,  gave  this  short  character  to  his  son, 
sir  Robert  Cecill,  in  his  epistle  dedicatory  before  his 
learned  book  Archion,  i?i  his  commentary  upon  the  high 
courts  of  justice,  in  these  words : 

THAT  as  he  was  already  by  nature  his  son,  so,  he 
prayed,  that  he  might  at  the  length,  by  imitation,  become 
the  very  heir  of  that  renowned  Nestor,  and  only  Atlas  of 
the  English  country  and  commonwealth. 


Number  CCLI. 

Another  tvriter,  that  translated  the  history  of  France  out 
of  French,  about  the  latter  end  of  queen  EUzabctli's 
reign,  in  his  dedication  thus  styled  the  said  lord 
Burghley. 

THE  ancient  counsellor  of  Europe,  pater  jjatricB,  pillar 
of  the  state.  Through  whose  prudent  policy  and  careful 
watchings  that  may  justly  be  applied,  JVeqtie  periculum  in 
rep.Juit  graving  unquam,  nee  mqjus  otium. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  471 

Number  CCLII.  ANNO 

1598. 

A  large  Latin  inscription  upon  a  fair  monument  of  this 

nobleman:  cornposed  by  himself  soon  after  the  deaths  qf^^7 
the  countess  of  Ooford,  his  daug-hter,  and  his  own  lady. 

SI  quaeratur  quis  sit  hie  vir  senex,  genua  flectens,  canitie 
venerabilis,  toga  parliamentaria  amictus,  ordinis  garteriani 
eques :  quae  etiam  sunt  illae  duae  feminae  nobiles,  splendide 
stolatae:  quique  sunt  ad  earuni  capita  et  pedes  genubus 
nixi ;  ex  sequenti  sermone  senis,  et  ex  inscriptionibus  cui- 
que  subjectis,  haec  omnia  intelliget. 

Ilia  cujus  imago  est  infima,  fuit,  heu  !  fuit  mea  Mil- 
DREDA  uxor  longe  charissima.  Altera  fuit  Anna,  mea  filia 
dilectissima. 

MiLDiiEDA  vero  uxor  mea  ab  anno  Dom.  1546.  vixit  me- 
cum  perpetuo  ad  annos  43  conjunctissime,  fuitque  particeps 
omnium  fortunarum  mearum,  temporibus  et  secundis  et 
adversis,  regnantibus  regibus,  Henrico  Octavo,  Edwardo 
Sexto,  reginisque  Maria,  et  Elizabetha,  jam  felicia  sceptra 
tenente.  Peperitque  mihi  multos  liberos,  sed  ad  maturam 
a^tatem  tantum  tres  pervenerunt ;  nempe  duas  filiae,  Anna 
et  Elizabetha,  ac  filius  unus,  Robertus :  Anna  autem  filia 
mea  semper  fuit  mihi  in  deliciis,  atque  in  matrimonium  data 
Edwardo  Veero,  illustriss.  comiti  Oxoni.e,  dno.  magno  ca- 
merario  Angliae.  Ex  eoque  fit  comitissa  Oxon.  Peperitque 
viro  suo,  praster  aliquos  liberos,  non  diu  superstites,  filias 
tres,  adhuc  vivas ;  quarum  imagines  visuntur  genua  fle- 
ctentes,  ad  caput  matris.  Prior  est  dna.  Elizabetha :  se- 
cunda  est  dna.  Brigitta :  tertia  dna.  Susanna.  Vixit  ilia  filia 
mea  Anna  a  teneris  annis,  multa  cum  laude  semper  apud 
omnes,  tam  in  aula,  quam  domi,  tam  virgo  valde  pia  et  pu- 
dica,  quam  uxor  vera  casta  suo  viro :  tandem  magno  mas- 
rore  meo  ac  matris,  nobis  praerepta ;  spiritumque  reddidit 
Deo,  qui  ilium  dedit.  Cujus  corpus,  et  animam  post  Deo 
redditam,  ego  et  uxor  mea  multis  cum  lachrymis,  sub  hac 
mola  lapidea  reponi  curavimus. 

Non  multo  autem   post  sequitur  mater  filiam  ;   de  qua 
quanquam  nunquam  sine  lachrymis  serio  cogito,  aliqua  ta- 
il h  4 


472     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  men  occurrunt,  quse  masrorem  meum  paululum  lenire  vi- 
_____  deutvir ;  nempe  cum  in  memoriam  repeto,  quomodo  per 
totam  vitam  versata  sit  in  sacrarum  literarum  et  sanctoi'um 
virorum  scriptis,  eisque  maxime  Grsecis,  ut  Basilii  Magni, 
Chrysostomi,  Gregorii  Nazianzeni,  ac  aliorum  similium. 
Maxime  autem  consolatur,  (quod  quidem  jam  post  mortem 
omnibus  magis  patet,  quam  cum  viveret,)  recordari  quanta 
beneficia  secreto  in  doctos,  quantasque  eleemosynas  in  pau- 
peres  contulerit. 

Quomodo  etiam  collegia  in  utrisque  academiis  donariis 
ornaverit,  ad  sustentationem  scholarium  redditibus  pery>e- 
tuis,  praesertim  collegium  D.  Johannis  evangelistaj  Cantab, 
dotaverit :  de  egenis  etiam  fovendis  in  villa  Romfordiae, 
unde  ortum  familiar  habuit,  et  Chestonias,  ubi  aedes  nostrae 
sitae  sunt,  curam  magnam  habuit.  Ita  ut  singulis  primis 
sabbatis  omnium  mensium  et  commeatus  et  pecuniam  per- 
petuo  pauperibus,  maximeque  viduis  et  orphanis  Chestoniae 
338degentibus,  et  ad  frequentes  conciones  verbi  Dei  ibi  haben- 
das,  distribui  curaverit :  ac  in  utrisque  eisdem  villis  pau- 
peribus mecanicis  perpetuis  temporibus  singulis  bienniis 
pccuniarum  bonam  summam  utendam,  distribui  ordina- 
verit. 

Post  ista  autem  multaque  alia  ejus  generis  prasstita  of- 
ficia,  et  Deo  et  patria?,  mihique  conjugi,  ac  liberis  suis,  do- 
ctisque  et  pauperibus,  sponte  in  anno  suo  climacterico,  viz. 
LXIII,  spiritum  reddidit  Deo,  quarto  Aprilis  anno  1589. 
Cujus  corpus  ego  maritus  et  pater  adjungendum  duxi  cor- 
pori  filiae  nostras  Ann.e,  paulo  ante  sub  isto  lapide  repositae. 
Ut  conjunctae  reservarentur  ad  spem  resurrectionis. 

Ecce  adhuc  quatuor  alios  viventes,  Robeutum  meum 
unicum  ex  Mildreda  filium  ac  pedes  matris,  ac  trcs  alias 
virgines,  dnam.  Elizabetham,  dnam.  Brigittam,  ac  dnam. 
Susannam,  Ann.e  meae  tres  filias,  ad  capita  matris,  et  avias, 
genubus  incumbentes. 

Sed  quo  pergo  ?  Finem  et  loquendi  et  plorandi  faciam. 

Solumque  hoc  affirmo,  spcctaculum  hoc  mihi  tam  jilenum 

'  esse  doloris,  ut  quanquam  aliquam  mixtam  consolationem 

oflferant  hi  relicti  mihi  optima?  spci  dulces  liberi ;  tamen  ne- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  473 

que  hi  quatuor  valde  mihi  chari,  neque  dilectus  filius  mens  ANNO 
major  natu  Thomas  Cecilius  eques  auratus,  neque  omncs  _J^^f]__ 
qui  ex  eo  prognati  sunt,  ac  jam  vivunt,  nepotes  ac  neptes, 
numero  undecim,  cui  etiam  jungo  puerulum  suavem  Guli- 
elmum  Paulet  Luciae  Cecilia?,  neptis  meae  filium  ex  Gul. 
Paulet  marchionis  Winton,  filio  ac  haerede,  unquam  dolo- 
rem  meum  huic  spectaculo  adhasrentem,  deleturi  sunt. 

Hie  infra  meis  oculis  lachrymis  suffusis,  animoque  ma- 
ximo  masrore  oppresso,  apparent  imagines  duarum  illustrium 
feminarum,  quae  dum  vixerant  fuerant  mihi,  super  orane 
genus  humanum,  longe  charissimae. 

Anna  comitissa  Ox  on.  filia  Guliehiii  Cecillii,  baronis  de 
Burghley,  nata  est  quinto  Decembris,  anno  Dom.  1556. 
Uxor  fuit  Edwardi  Veri,  illustriss.  comit.  Oxon.  anno 
aetatis  suae  15.  Ex  cujus  connubio  mater  fuit  plurium  Ube- 
rorum,  sed  reliquit  tantum  tres  filias  virgines  superstites, 
dnam.  Elizabethan!  Vere,  aetate  jam  14,  dnam.  Brigittam 
Vere,  astate  5  annorum,  tertiam  infantulam,  dnam.  Susan- 
nam.  Vixit  haec  Anna  virgo  semper  pudica  et  casta,  uxor 
erga  virum  in  amando  mire  constans,  filia  in  parentes  per 
omnia  obsequens,  in  cofendo  Deo  valde  diligens  et  devota ; 
febre  ardente  correpta,  certa  spe  regni  caelestis  spiritum  ul- 
timum  cum  anima  ardentiss.  precibus  Deo,  et  Creatori  et 
Kedemptori  suo,  reddidit,  quinto  Junii  anno  Dom.  1588.  in 
palatio  reginje  Elizabethae  Grenwici. 

RoBERTUs  Cecilius  filius  Gulielmi  dni.  de  Burghley,  et 
Mildredae  dnae.  de  Burghley,  natus  est  primo  Junii,  anno 
Dom.  1563.  parum  ante  matris  obitum,  ambiebat,  conscia 
raatre,  nobilera  virginem  dnam.  Elizabetham  Brook  in  pri- 
vato  cubiculo  reginas  inservientem,  filiam  praeclari  baronis 
regni  W.  dom.  de  Cobham,  eamque  post  mortem  matris, 
consensu  patris,  in  uxorem  duxit  ultimo  Augusti  anno 
Dom.  1589.  Memoriam  hie  colit  magno  cum  dolore  piis- 
simae  matris,  et  chariss.  sororis ;  agnoscitque  patrem  jam 
grandaevum  omni  obsequio,  sibi  charissimum.  In  quo  si 
permanebit  dies  sui  prolongentur  super  terram,  quam  Do- 
minus  Deus  dedit. 

Mildreda  primogenita  filia  nobilis  dni.  Anton.  Coci, 


474     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO    equitis  aurati,  viri  pii  et  insigniter  docti,  omniumque  litera- 


1598. 


torum  Mecaenatis  optimi.  Matrem  habuit  dnam.  Aniiain  fi- 
33^1iam  dni.  Gulielnii  FiTzwiLLiAMs,  equitis  aurati:  vitroque 
parente  propter  eorum  antiqua  stemniata  multis  familiis 
niagnatum  hujus  regni  deducta,  clara  et  nobilis.  Sed  pro- 
pter eriiditionem  conjunctani  cum  constanti  Christiana?  reli- 
gionis  professione,  et  Latinae  et  Graeca?  linguarum  singula- 
rem  cognitionein,  quam  solummodo  a  patre  docente  accepit, 
non  minus  clara,  et  ab  omnibus  doctis  eximie  laudata.  Uxor 
anno  aetatis  suae  20  fit  dni.  Gulielmi  Cecilii  dni.  de  Burgh- 
ley,  posteaque  ratione  viri  titulo  baronis  regni  nobilitati 
facta  est  baronissa  de  Burghley.  Multos  ei  peperit  filios ; 
sed  tres  tantum,  qui  ad  aetatem  adultam  pervenerunt ;  ni- 
mirum  Annam,  Robertum,  et  Elizabetham. 

An>;a  conjuncta  fuit  connubio  Edw.  comiti  Oxoniae,  ut 
hie  supra  patet. 

RoBERTUs  jam  vivit.  Hie  ad  pedes  matris  ac  sororis,  ge- 
nubus  flexis. 

Elizabetha  moritur,  statim  a  morte  viri  Gulielmi  Went- 
worthi,  primogeniti  filii  Tho.  dno.  Wentworth. 

Ista  pia  dna.  Burghleia  vixit  ad  aetatem  sexaginta  trium 
annorum,  multaque  testimonia  reliquit  pietatis  in  Deum, 
charitatis  in  doctos  et  pauperes,  quae,  dum  vixerat,  celavit 
sub  aliorum  virorum  bonorum  nominibus;  qua?  tamen  co- 
ram Deo  fuerunt  tarn  cognita,  etiam  post  vitam  sine  ullo 
dubio  in  caelis  sibi  certo  reposita.  Obiit  vero  supremum 
diem  quarto  die  mensis  Aprilis  ann.  Dom.  1589.  in  aedibus 
viri  sui  dom.  Burghleii  Westmonasterii. 

Dna.  Elizabetha  Vere,  filia  illustriss.  comitis  Edwardi 
Oxon.  et  Annas  uxoris,  filia?  dnas.  de  Burghley,  nata  22 
Junii  ann.  1575.  agitque  annum  14.  et  dolet  graviter,  et 
non  sine  causa  ob  amissam  aviam  et  matrem.  Sed  consola- 
tur,  quod  sereniss.  regina  eam  liabet  in  cubiculo  private 
servientem. 

Dna.  Brigitta,  secunda  filia  dicti  comitis  Oxon.  et  Annae, 
nata  sexto  Aprilis  anno  1584.  et  quanquam  vix  excessit  an- 
num quartum,  cum  matris  corpus  in  scpulchrum  reponere- 
tur,  tamen  non  absque  lachrymis  agnovit  ereptam  matrem, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  475 

ct  paulo  post  aviam.     Verum  non  est  relicta  orphana,  cum    ANNO 
liabeat  patrem  viventem  et  avvini  charissimum,  tutorem  ma-      ^^^^' 
xime  solicitum. 

Dna.  Susanna,  tertia  filia,  nata  26  Mail  anno  1587.  Quas 
per  astatem  non  potviit  agnoscere  aut  aviam  aut  matrem, 
verum  solum  jam  agnoscit  avum  charissimum ;  qui  omnium 
harum  curam  habet,  ita  ut  nee  pia  educatione,  nee  congrua 
vivendi  ratione,  destituantur. 


Number  CCLIII.  „  .„ 

The  lord  Burgldey's  instruction!^  to  his  son  Robert  Cecil, 
zohen  young. 

This  is  printed,  hut  from  a  vicious  copy,  but  is  corrected 
from  an  original. 

Son  Robert, 
THE  virtuous  inclinations  of  thy  matchless  motiier,  by 
whose  tender  and  godly  care  thy  infancy  was  governed,  to- 
gether with  thy  education  under  so  zealous  and  excellent  a 
tutor,  putteth  me  rather  in  assurance  than  hope,  that  thou 
art  not  ignorant  of  the  sumrnum  bonum,  wliich  is  only  able 
to  make  thee  happy,  as  well  in  thy  death  as  life :  I  mean 
the  true  knowledge  and  worship  of  thy  Creator  and  Re- 
deemer ;  without  which  all  other  things  are  vain  and  miser- 
able. So  that  thy  youth  being  guided  by  so  sufficient  a 
tutor,  I  make  no  doubt  but  he  will  furnish  thy  life  both 
with  divine  and  moral  documents.  Yet,  that  I  may  not 
cease  of  the  care  beseeming  a  parent  towards  his  child,  or 
that  thou  shouldest  have  cause  to  derive  thy  whole  felicity 
and  welfare  rather  from  another  than  from  whom  thou  re- 
ceivedst  thy  birth  and  being,  I  think  it  fit,  and  agreeable  to 
the  affection  I  bear  thee,  to  help  thee  with  such  advertise- 
ments and  rules  for  the  forming  of  thy  life,  as  are  gained 
rather  by  long  experience  than  much  reading ;  to  the  end 
that  thou,  entering  into  this  exorbitant  age,  mayest  be  the 
better  prepared  to  shun  those  cautelous  courses,  whereunto 
this  world  and  thy  lack  of  experience  may  draw  thee. 


476     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO        And  because  I  would  not  confound  thy  memory,  I  have 
_|f^^l_  reduced  ihem  into  ten  parts;  and  next  unto  Moses"'s  tables 
(if  thou  imprint  them  in  thy  mind)  thou  slialt  reap  the  be- 
nefit, and  I  the  contentment.     And  these  they  are : 

I.  When  it  shall  please  God  to  bring  thee  to  man's 
estate,  use  great  providence  and  circumspection  in  the 
choice  of  a  wife ;  for  from  thence  will  spring  all  thy  future 
good  or  evil :  and  it  is  an  action  like  a  stratagem  of  war, 
wherein  a  man  can  err  but  once.  If  thy  estate  be  good, 
match  near  home,  and  at  leisure;  if  weak,  far  off  and 
quickly.  Inquire  diligently  of  her  disposition,  and  how  her 
parents  have  been  inclined  in  their  youth.  Let  her  not  be 
poor,  how  generous  soever ;  for  a  man  can  buy  nothing  in 
the  market  with  gentility.  Nor  choose  a  base  and  uncomely 
creature,  although  for  wealth ;  for  it  will  cause  contempt  in 
others,  and  loathing  in  thee.  Neither  make  choice  of  a 
dwarf  or  a  fool :  for  by  the  one  thou  shalt  beget  a  race  of 
pigmies:  the  other  will  be  thy  daily  disgrace,  and  it  will 
irk  thee  to  hear  her  talk ;  and  thou  shalt  find  to  thy  grief, 
that  there  is  nothing  more  fulsome  than  a  she-fool. 

And  touching  the  government  of  thy  house,  let  thy  hos- 
pitality be  moderate,  and  according  to  the  measure  of  thy 
estate ;  rather  plentiful  than  sparing,  but  not  costly.  For  I 
never  knew  any  growing  poor  by  keeping  an  orderly  table : 
but  some  consume  themselves  through  secret  visits,  and 
341  then  hospitality  beareth  the  blame.  But  banish  swinish 
drunkenness  ovit  of  thy  house :  which  is  a  vice  which  im- 
paireth  health,  consumeth  much,  and  maketh  no  show.  And 
I  never  heard  praise  ascribed  to  a  drunkard,  but  the  well- 
bearing  of  his  liquor ;  which  is  a  better  commendation  for  a 
brewer's  horse  or  a  carrion,  than  either  for  a  gentleman  or 
serving-man.  And  beware  to  spend  not  above  a  third  of 
the  four  parts  of  thy  living,  nor  above  a  third  part  of  that 
in  thy  house ;  for  the  other  two  parts  will  do  no  more  than 
defray  thy  extraordinaries,  which  will  always  surmount  thine 
ordinaries  by  far :  otherwise  thou  shalt  live  like  a  rich  beg- 
gar, in  continual  want.  And  the  needy  man  can  never  live 
happy  nor  contented;  for  every  least  disaster  makes  him 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  477 

ready  to  mortgage  or  sell.     And  the  gentlemen  that  sell  an    ANNO 

acre  of  land  sell  an  ounce  of  credit ;  for  gentility  is  nothing ^^^'^' 

but  ancient  riches:   for   that  if  the  foundation   sink,  the 
building  must  needs  follow. 

II.  Bring  thy  children  up  in  learning  and  obedience,  yet 
without  austerity.  Praise  them  openly,  reprehend  them  se- 
cretly. Give  them  a  good  countenance,  and  a  sufficient 
maintenance  according  to  thy  ability:  otherwise  thy  life  will 
seem  their  bondage;  and  what  portion  thou  shalt  leave 
them  at  thy  death,  they  will  thank  death  for  it,  not  thee. 
And  I  am  persuaded,  that  the  foolish  cockering  of  some  pa- 
rents, and  the  over-stern  carriage  of  others,  causeth  more 
men  and  women  to  take  ill  courses,  than  their  own  natural 
inclinations.  Marry  thy  daughters  in  time,  lest  they  marry 
themselves.  And  suffer  not  thy  sons  to  pass  the  Alps :  for 
they  shall  learn  nothing  there  but  pride,  blasphemy,  and 
atheism.  And  if  by  travel  they  get  a  few  broken  languages, 
they  will  profit  them  not  more,  than  to  have  meat  served 
in  divers  dishes.  Neither  by  my  consent  shalt  thou  train 
them  up  to  the  wars.  For  he  that  setteth  up  his  rest  to 
live  by  that  profession  can  hardly  be  an  honest  man  or 
good  Christian  :  for  every  war  is  of  itself  unjust,  unless  the 
cause  make  it  just.  Besides,  it  is  a  science  no  longer  in  re- 
quest than  in  use :  soldiers  in  peace  are  like  chimneys  in 
summer. 

III.  Live  not  in  the  country  without  corn  and  cattle 
about  thee :  for  he  that  puts  his  hand  to  purse  for  every 
expense  of  household,  is  like  him  that  thinks  to  keep  water 
in  a  sieve.  And  what  provision  thou  shalt  want,  lay  to  buy 
it  at  the  best  hand :  for  there  is  one  penny  in  four  saved,  be- 
tween buying  at  thy  need,  and  when  the  markets  and  seasons 
do  serve  fitly  for  it.  And  be  not  served  with  kinsmen,  friends, 
or  men  entreated  to  stay ;  for  they  will  expect  much,  and 
do  little :  nor  with  such  as  are  amorous ;  for  their  heads  are 
always  intoxicated.  And  keep  rather  two  too  few  than  one 
too  many.  Feed  them  well,  and  pay  them  with  the  most ; 
and  then  thou  mayest  boldly  require  service  and  duty  at 
their  hands. 


478     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO        IV.  Let  thj  kindred  and  allies  be  welcome  to  thy  table. 
'^^^'      Grace  them  with  thy  countenance,  and  further  them  in  all 


other  honest  actions:  for  by  this  means  thou  shalt  so  double 
the  bond  of  nature,  as  thou  shalt  find  them  so  many  advo- 
cates to  plead  an  apology  for  thee  behind  thy  back.  But 
shake  off  those  glowworms,  I  mean  those  parasites  and 
342  sycophants,  who  will  feed  and  fawn  upon  thee  in  the  sum- 
mer of  thy  prospei'ity,  but  in  adverse  storms  they  will  shel- 
ter thee  no  more  than  an  arbour  in  winter. 

V.  Beware  of  suretyship  for  the  best  friends  :  for  he  that 
payeth  another  man''s  debts  seeks  his  own  decay.  But  if 
thou  canst  not  otherwise  choose,  rather  lend  thy  money  thy- 
self upon  good  bands,  though  thou  borrow  it :  so  shalt  thou 
both  pleasure  thy  fi-iend,  and  secure  thyself.  Neither  bor- 
row money  of  a  friend  ;  but  of  a  mere  stranger,  where  pay- 
ing for  it  thou  shalt  hear  of  it  no  more:  otherwise  thou  shalt 
eclipse  thy  credit,  lose  thy  friend,  and  yet  pay  as  dear  as  to 
another.  But  in  borrowing  money  be  precious  of  thy  word: 
for  he  that  hath  care  to  keep  days  of  payment  is  lord  of 
other  men''s  goods. 

VI.  Take  no  suit  against  a  poor  man,  without  receiving- 
much  wrong :  for  besides  thou  makest  him  thy  competitor, 
it  is  a  base  conquest  to  triumph  where  there  is  small  resist- 
ance. Neither  attempt  law  against  a  man  before  thou  be 
thoroughly  resolved  that  thou  hast  right  on  thy  side;  and 
then  spare  neither  for  money  nor  pains :  for  a  cause  or  two 
so  followed,  and  obtained,  will  free  thee  from  suits  a  great 
part  of  thy  life. 

VII.  Be  sure  to  keep  some  great  man  thy  friend ;  but 
trouble  him  not  for  trifles.  Compliment  him  often.  Present 
him  with  many,  vet  small  gifts,  and  of  little  charge.  And 
if  thou  have  cause  to  bestow  any  great  gratviity,  let  it  be 
some  such  thing  as  may  be  daily  in  his  sight.  Otherwise,  in 
this  ambitious  age,  thou  slialt  remain  as  a  hoop  without  a 
pole,  live  in  obscurity,  and  be  made  a  football  for  every  in- 
sulting companion. 

VIII.  Towards  thy  superiors  be  humble,  yet  generous: 
with  thy  equals  familiar,  yet  respective:    towards  tliy  infe- 


UNDER  QUr:EN  ELIZABETH.  479 

riors  shew  much  liuniillty,  and  some  famiharity ;  as,  to  bow  ANNO 
thy  body,  stretch  forth  thy  hand,  and  uncover  thy  head,  ^^^^' 
and  such  hke  popular  comphments.  The  first  prepares  way 
to  thy  advancement :  the  second  makes  thee  known  for  a 
man  well  bred :  the  third  gains  a  good  report ;  which  once 
gotten  is  easily  kept.  For  high  humility  taketh  such  deep 
root  in  the  minds  of  the  mighty,  as  they  are  easier  won  by 
unprofitable  courtesies  than  churlish  benefits.  Yet  I  advise 
thee  not  to  affect  or  neglect  ])opularity  too  much.  Seek  not 
to  be  C.  and  then  to  be  R. 

IX.  Trust  not  any  with  thy  life,  credit,  or  estate :  for  it 
is  mere  folly  for  a  man  to  entrail  himself  to  his  friend  ; 
as  though,  occasion  being  offered,  he  shall  not  dare  to  be- 
come his  enemy. 

X.  Be  not  scurrilous  in  thy  conversation,  nor  satirical  in 
thy  jests :  the  one  will  make  thee  unwelcome  in  all  com- 
pany; and  the  other  will  pull  on  quarrels,  and  get  thee  ha- 
tred of  thy  best  friends.  For  sulphurous  jests,  when  they 
savour  too  much  of  truth,  leave  a  bitterness  in  the  minds  of 
those  that  are  touched.  And  although  I  have  already 
pointed  at  this  inclusive,  yet  I  think  it  necessary  to  leave  it 
to  thee  as  a  special  caution,  because  I  have  seen  many  so 
prone  to  quip  and  gird,  as  they  would  rather  lose  their 
friend  than  their  jest.  And  if  by  chance  their  boiling  brains 
yield  any  quaint  scoff,  they  will  travail  to  be  delivered  of  it, 
as  a  woman  with  child.  These  nimble  apprehensions  are 
but  the  froths  of  wit- 


Number  CCLIV.  3^3 

Lord  Burghley  to  his  son,  si?-  Robert  Cecil.  Superscribed, 
To  my  very  loving  son,  sir  Robert  Cecil,  knt.  principal 
secretary. 

Thus  endorsed:   Xmo.  Julii.      My  lord's  last  letter  that 
ever  he  [the  lord  Burghley]  wrote  with  his  own  hand. 

THOUGH  I  know  you  count  it  your  duty  in  nature  so 
continually  to  shew  you  careful  of  my  state  of  heahh,  yet 


480      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  were  I  also  unnatural,  if  I  should  not  take  comfort  tliereby, 
'  and  to  beseek  Almighty  God  to  bless  you  with  supply  of 
such  blessings  as  I  cannot  in  this  infirmity  yield  you. 

Only  I  pray  you  diligently  and  effectually  let  her  ma- 
jesty understand,  how  her  singular  kindness  doth  overcome 
my  power  to  acquit  it ;  who,  although  she  will  not  be  a  mo- 
ther, yet  she  sheweth  herself,  by  feeding  me  with  her  own 
princely  hand,  as  a  careful  nurse.  And  if  I  may  be  weaned 
to  feed  myself,  I  shall  be  more  ready  to  serve  her  on  the 
earth :  if  not,  I  hope  to  be  in  heaven  a  servitor  for  her  and 
God"'s  church.     And  so  I  thank  you  for  your  partritches. 

Serve  God  by  serving  of  the  queen :  for  all  other  service 
is  indeed  bondage  to  the  Devil. 

10  Jid.  1598.  Y^"''  ^"""^""''w'Bur'hle 

[So  dated  in  the  original.]  '         o      J' 

This  teas  trcmscrihed  from  a  volume  of  original  letters 
of  the  lord  Burghley  to  his  sun,  sir  Robert  Cecil,  remaining 
among  the  MSS.  of' Dr.  More,  late  lord  bishoj)  of  El?/,  now 
in  the  Cambridge  library. 


Number  CCLV. 

Matthew  bishop  of  Durham  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley: 
concerning  his  appreJiendi^ig  the  lady  Katharine  Gray, 
widow,  one  of  the  daughters  of  the  earl  of  Westmcrland; 
and  other  harbourers  of  popish  priests  in  those  northern 
parts. 

Rt.  honourable, 
MAY  it  please  your  good  lordship  to  be  advertised,  that 
I  have  lately  caused  the  lady  Katharine  Gray,  widow,  one 
of  Westmerland's  daughters,  to  be  apprehended  by  Mr. 
344  John  Conyers,  the  sheriff  of  this  county,  and  Mr.  Robert 
Tailbois,  one  of  the  justices  of  peace;  and  have  committed 
her  to  the  safe  custody  of  Christopher  Glover,  gaoler  of 
Durham  castle,  to  be  kept  forthcoming  in  Iiis  private 
house,  not  in  the  gaol.     This  lady  was  many  years  sought 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  481 

by  the  Jate  earl  of  Huntington,  [late  lord  president  of  the  ANNO 
council  in  the  north,]  and  was  detected  for  the  receiving 
and  relieving  of  sundry  seminary  priests ;  as  StafFerton, 
with  the  flesh-mark  on  his  face,  (with  whose  too  much  fa- 
miliarity she  hath  been  touched  in  honour;)  Bost,  who 
since  was  executed ;  Musske  and  Pattison ;  besides  some 
others,  whose  names  come  not  presently  to  mind.  She  hath 
always  illuded  the  processes  and  messengers  of  the  ecclesi- 
astical high  commission,  by  eloigning,  and  withdrawing  her- 
self hitherto  from  all  appearance.  Of  late  time,  sometime 
since  Martlemas  last,  she  took  to  farm  a  house  and  land, 
called  Grenecroft,  nigh  Lanchester  in  this  county,  eight 
miles  hence  north  and  by  west,  let  unto  her  by  Mrs.  Hall, 
a  widow,  conformable,  and  sister  to  Nicholas  Tempest,  wife 
of  Stella,  that  great  recusant :  where  the  lady  hath  been  com- 
ing and  going  ever  since;  and  sometime  made  good  cheer  to 
twenty  of  her  friends  at  once,  specially  at  Christmas ;  and 
where,  if  I  be  truly  informed,  there  was  bad  rule  kept, 
(both  spiritually  and  carnally.)  Within  half  a  mile  of  that 
house,  on  this  side  Lanchester,  dwelleth  at  the  manor  house 
one  William  Hodgson,  an  old  servant  and  follower  of  the 
earl ;  whose  son,  called  John,  is  a  special  recusant,  and  is 
reported  (but  how  certainly  I  cannot  say)  to  have  married 
this  lady. 

This  AVilliam  Hodgson  is  a  perilous  fellow,  conformable 
to  all  her  majesty's  proceedings,  and  farmour  to  her  high- 
ness of  the  whole  deanery  of  Lanchester  dissolved,  worth, 
as  it  is  said,  some  200  ma.  or  better,  above  the  yearly  rent. 
In  Lancheston  town  dwelleth  Lancelot  Hodgson,  when  he 
is  at  home,  but  he  is  now  in  prison  for  recusancy ;  a  dan- 
gerous person,  and  not  unlearned :  who  the  last  year  was 
married,  as  himself  confesseth,  by  an  old  popish  priest,  (but 
no  seminarist,  nor  at  a  mass,  as  he  allegeth,)  to  Mary  Lee, 
daughter  to  another  of  the  earPs  chief  old  servants  and  of- 
ficers at  Brancepeth  in  these  days. 

The  manor  of  Lanchester  belonging  to  me,  and  Brance- 
peth lordship  to  her  majesty  by  the  earPs  attainder,  do  ad- 
join together ;   and   therefore  I   think   the  lady  Gray  did 

VOL.  TV.  I  i 


482     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    there  mean  for  the  time  to  set  up  her  rest,  so  nigh  her  fa- 
'__  ther''s  old  tenants :   the  liouse  also  itself  standing;  towards 


the  fells,  [hills,]  and  nigh  a  pretty  wood,  strongly  built  of 
new,  and  with  many  shifting  conveyances,  may  yield  good 
opportunity  to  entertain  and  lodge,  not  only  old  ill  guests, 

but  percase  the  earl  himself,  si  et  quatenus 

Now  she  is  in  hand,  I  would  by  your  lordship  be  directed 
with  some  expedition,  how  she  shall  be  dealt  with  and  used; 
whether  detained  in  durance,  or  bailed  upon  good  bonds 
for  her  appearance  from  time  to  time.  2.  Whether  she  shall 
be  touched  only  for  recusancy,  or  charged  with  any  other 
matter  that  may  occur.  3.  Whether  any  thing  amounting 
to  felony,  &c.  shall  arise  against  lier,  she  shall  be  tried 
thereof  at  the  next  assizes  here,  or  at  Northumberland,  as 
her  sister  the  lady  Margaret  was,  anno  1593,  and  by  her 
majesty  most  graciously  pardoned,  in  hope  of  the  continu- 
345  ance  of  her  pretended  conformity;  from  the  which,  I  hear, 
she  is  relapsed  since.  4.  Whether  she  shall  be  suffered  to 
keep  house  of  herself  with  some  of  her  own  servants  about 
her,  and  her  friends  sometime  resorting  to  her,  as  she  de- 
sireth  earnestly ;  or  live  as  her  keeper  shall  provide  for  her 
in  a  more  private  and  close  manner.  5.  Whether  she  shall 
be  permitted  to  ride  abroad  and  take  the  air,  or  continue 
within  her  lodging.  6.  Such  other  particulars  as  your  lord- 
ship in  your  wisdom  shall  think  fit  to  impart  imto  me. 

My  health  will  not  yet  serve  me,  either  to  send  for  her 
or  to  go  unto  her  ;  but  at  the  time  of  my  visitation,  about  a 
fortnight  hence,  or  eighteen  days,  I  shall  take  occasion  to 
speak  with  her,  and  examine  her,  if  your  lordship  before 
that  time  shall  so  advise  me,  and  if  God  will  give  me 
leave.  The  while,  with  humble  thanks  unto  your  good 
lordship  for  the  allowance  of  my  impost,  I  betake  your  lord- 
ship to  the  grace  of  God.  At  B.  Aukland,  the  27th  of 
May,  1598. 

Your  lordship's  most  humble  in  Christ, 

Tobie  Duresm. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  483 

Number  CCLVI.  anno 

Regin.  Elizab.  ann.  35.      A  warrant  to  the  lord  keeper 

Puckring\  [a  7-ovgh  draught,  correeted  zvith  some  add'i-^'^^ 
tions,  by  the  lord  treasurer'' s  hand^  to  grant  commissions 
Jbr  visiting  hospitals,  almshouses,  colleges,  ^c.;  the  re- 
venues having  been  abused  and  sivallozoed  tip  by  evil 
men.  The  effect,  as  it  seems,  of  that  statesman'' s  Jbi'mcr 
speech  to  the  queen,  in  the  year  1594. 

ELIZABETH,  &c.  by  the  grace  of  God,  &c.  To  our 
trusty  and  well  beloved  counsellor  sir  John  Puckring,  knt. 
lord  keeper  of  our  great  seal  of  England,  greeting.  Foras- 
much as  we  are  credibly  informed,  that  many  colleges,  hos- 
pitals, and  almshouses,  and  other  rooms  and  places  within 
tliis  our  realm,  which  have  been  founded  and  ordained, 
some  of  them  by  us  and  our  progenitors,  some  of  them  by 
divers  other  godly  and  well-disposed  persons,  for  the  cha- 
ritable relief  of  poor,  aged,  and  impotent  people,  are  of  late 
years  greatly  decayed  and  impoverished ;  and  that  the  pos- 
sessions and  revenues  thereof,  and  divers  lands,  tenements, 
and  hereditaments,  leases,  sums  of  money,  goods,  and  chat- 
tels, which  have  been  given,  assigned,  and  appointed  to  and 
for  other  the  like  good  and  cliaritablc  uses,  are  most  unlaw- 
fully and  uncharitably  converted  to  the  private  lucre  and 
gain  of  some  few  greedy  and  covetous  persons,  contrary  to 
the  godly  intent  and  meaning  of  the  founders  and  givers 
thereof,  and  to  the  great  offence  of  Almighty  God  :  and 
being  moved  with  a  most  godly  zeal  to  have  all  such  poor, 
aged,  and  impotent  people,  and  especially  soldiers  and  ma- 
riners, and  other  our  good  subjects,  which  have  been  or 
may  be  hurt  or  maimed  in  the  wars  for  the  maintenance  of 
God's  true  religion,  and  for  the  defence  of  us  and  their  na- 
tive country,  to  be  godly  and  charitably  provided  for,  re- 
lieved, and  maintained  ;  and  having  a  princely  care  and  re- 
gard to  have  all  such  colleges,  hospitals,  and  almshouses, 
and  all  lands,  tenements,  rents,  revenues,  leases,  sums  of 
money,  and  goods  and  chattels  whatsoever  within  this  our 
realm,  as  have  been  foimded,  ordained,  given,  or  appointed 

1  i  2 


484      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    to  or  for  any  such  godly  and  charitable  use  and  purpose, 
'   '      to  be  ordered,  disposed,  used,  and  employed  according  to 


the  true  intent  and  meaning  of  the  founders  and  givers;  and 
all  such  enormities  and  abuses  as  have  been  committed  or 
suffered  for  or  touching  the  same,  to  be  with  all  convenient 
speed  corrected  or  reformed  : 

We  do  therefore  will  and  authorize  you,  by  virtue  hereof, 
from  time  to  time,  and  at  all  times  hereafter,  when  and  as 
often  as  you  shall  think  it  requisite  and  convenient,  to  di- 
rect forthwith,  under  our  great  seal  of  England,  such  and 
so  many  commissions,  as  have  been  devised  by  you  and  our 
learned  council,  to  such  persons,  and  into  such  countries, 
cities,  towns,  and  places,  as  in  your  wisdom  and  discretion 
you  shall  think  meet,  with  the  advice  of  our  privy-council, 
or  of  any  six  of  them,  whereof  our  treasurer  of  England,  or 
347  our  admiral  of  England,  to  be  always  one,  for  the  acquir- 
ing and  searching,  doing  and  executing  of  all  such  matters 
and  things  whatsoever,  touching  or  concerning  the  pre- 
mises, or  any  of  them,  as  in  the  same  commission,  and  in 
certain  articles,  accorded  on  by  our  privy-council,  to  be 
thereunto  annexed,  shall  be  contained  and  appointed,  and 
in  such  order,  manner,  and  form,  as  you  shall  in  that  be- 
half suppose  most  fit  and  convenient  for  the  accomplish- 
ment of  our  pleasure  and  intent  concerning  the  same,  as 
aforesaid :  commanding  by  our  said  commission,  that  re- 
turn be  made  of  their  doings  into  our  chancery  without  any 
unnecessary  delay,  &c.  In  tJie  35th  year  of  our  reign. 
Examined  by  Tho.  Egerton,  [attorney-general.] 


I 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  485 

Number  CCLVIL  ANNO 

1698. 

A  remark  upon  this  statesman,  who  was  principal  secretary 

qf  state  in  king  Edward's  reign ;  upon  a  consultation  at 
that  king^s  decease  of  altering  the  succession  to  the  crown, 
and  advancing  the  lady  Jane  Gray  thereunto.  Being 
a  private  letter  to  that  lord  by  Roger  Alford,  one  of  his 
chief  servants  in  the  office  qf  secretary  in  king"  Edward's 
reign.  Writ  on  the  said  lord's  desire.  Which  letter  is 
thus  endorsed  by  lord  Burghley''s  own  hand:  Oct.  4,1573. 
Roger  Alford,  concerning  his  knowledge  of  the  times, 
1553.    Cott.  Library.  Titus,  B.  2. 

To  my  very  honourable  good  lord,  the  lord  treasurer. 

AFTER  my  humble  remembrance  of  duty  to  your  lord- 
ship, it  may  please  the  same  to  understand,  that  upon  my 
return  out  of  Cambridgeshire  to  Hitcham,  upon  Wednes- 
day last  at  night,  I  received  your  letter,  sent  to  me  enclosed 
in  a  letter  of  Mr.  Mitchells  [his  lordship''s  secretary]  the 
Friday  before ;  whereby  you  require  mine  answer  to  the 
matter  thereof,  as  particularly  as  I  can :  which  as  I  do  re- 
member, I  thought  good  to  write  from  the  beginning,  choos- 
ing rather  to  write  you  more  than  you  desire,  than  less  than 
you  would  be  remembered  of. 

I  remember  you  first  opened  the  matter  to  me  covertly  in 
Greenwich  Park,  by  asking  of  me,  what  was  reported  of  the 
marriage  of  the  lord  Guilford  to  the  lady  Jane,  the  duke  of 
SufFolk''s  daughter ;  wherein  you  said,  that  the  lady  mar- 
quis of  Northampton  was  then  the  greatest  doer.  This  was 
even  upon  the  marriage,  which  was  concluded  when  king 
Edward  was  extremely  sick  of  the  sickness  whereof  he  died. 
Wherein  a  few  days  after,  you  brake  with  me  of  a  device  of 
king  Edward''s,  whereby  the  succession  of  the  crown  should 
be  settled  here :  whereunto,  as  you  then  said,  you  were  a 
mere  stranger,  and  not  of  the  council,  but  vmderstood  it 
secretly  by  your  friend.  Afterwards,  in  the  chamber  at 
Greenwich,  you  told  me,  that  by  devices  among  certain  of 
the  coimcil,  which  you  must  use  as  one  not   knowing  of 

I  i  3 


486      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO    them,  because  they  called  you  not  to  them,  and  they  were 


1598. 


not  as  then  known,  but  to  a  very  few  of  them.  There  was 
348  a  determination  concluded,  to  make  the  said  lady  Jane 
queen  :  and  said  further,  you  thought,  when  the  matter  was 
more  riper,  it  is  like  you  should  be  called  to  it;  but  what- 
ever became  of  you,  said  you,  you  would  never  partake  of 
that  device. 

This  matter  resting  in  consultation,  you  went  to  London 
by  water  divers  nights  oftener  than  you  accustomed,  and 
appointed  yourself,  to  my  thinking,  as  one  that  stood  in 
awe  of  violence  to  be  offered  to  you  ;  for  you  went  wea- 
poned,  which  you  had  not  used  before.  At  this  time  of 
misliking,  you  refrained  also  your  ordinary  going  to  council, 
except  you  were  sent  for.  And  one  afternoon,  when  you 
looked  to  be  sent  for,  to  be  moved  in  this  matter,  you  laid 
out  certain  books  in  gay  order  for  your  night  gear;  suppos- 
ing they  would  have  committed  you.  That  afternoon  you 
went  up  to  council :  and  at  your  return,  you  said  nothing 
was  done  in  that  matter.  Hereupon  I  went  to  London  by 
your  appointment,  and  conveyed  such  money  and  plate  that 
you  had,  together  vvith  your  evidences,  out  of  your  house ; 
for  that  you  stood  in  some  doubt,  whether  it  were  better 
for  you  to  fly,  or  to  submit  yourself  to  their  covu'tesy,  and 
reject  this  trouble :  you  said,  you  thought  you  should  not 
be  called  at  all.  I  remember  also,  you  told  me  at  that  time, 
that  Mr.  Gosnald  and  Justice  Hales  would  not  consent  to  it; 
and  that  the  judges,  at  that  time,  in  their  device  of  the  in- 
strument by  reason  of  the  statute  made,  that  whosoever  by 
overt  deed  or  act,  &c.  was  ipsoj'acto  a  traitor,  told  the  king 
he  might  do  what  he  listed,  but  if  any  of  them  set  their  pen 
to  devise  the  instrument,  he  was  ipso  Jlicto  traitor:  which 
made  a  pause  for  that  time. 

Hereupon  the  judges  referred  the  further  consultation, 
devised  pardons.  In  telling  of  which  device  to  me,  you 
seemed  marvellously  to  dislike  them  for  their  device;  saying- 
further,  that  if  they  had  held  them  in  their  first  opinion, 
they  had  stayed  it.     Afterward  they  changed  that  device, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  487 

and  said,  there  was  no  treason  to  the  king's  successor  living    ANNO 
the  king  himself,  whom  they  need  not  doubt.     And  so  the      ^^^^' 
pardon  stayed,  being  then  making  out. 

This  matter  being  brought  thus  far,  and  you  thinking 
then  that  your  misliking  was  discovered,  and  that  your 
consent  would  not  have  been  required  at  all,  was  yet  sent 
for  to  council,  when  the  duke  of  Northumberland  was  pre- 
sent :  where,  after  others  had  ordinarily  set  their  hands, 
you  were  called  on  (as  after  you  told  by  the  old  earl  of 
Shrewsbury,  and  after  by  others,  the  said  duke  present 
saying  nothing)  to  put  yours.  And  after  the  declaration 
of  causes  which  moved  you  not  to  agree  thereto,  you  were 
respected,  without  that  hardness  of  dealing  which  you 
looked  for  at  that  time.  Yet  afterwards  the  matter  thus 
proceeding,  and  the  judges'  opinions  prevailing  so  far,  (who 
together  with  Mr.  Gosnald  and  all  others  required  there- 
unto, had  subscribed,  saving  yourself,)  you  told  me,  that 
being  called  for  before  the  king,  upon  his  commandment 
that  you  should  subscribe  his  instrument,  you  answered  it, 
that  allowing  it,  as  a  counsellor  you  could  not,  for  causes  you 
shewed  him.  Whereupon  as  I  remember  also,  he  said,  he 
willed  you  to  subscribe  as  a  witness,  that  it  was  his  pleasure 
to  have  it  so  to  pass :  which  you  have  no  reason  to  deny. 
And  so  as  the  last  man  you  subscribed. 

After  the  king  was  dead,  which  they  meant  should  not  349 
be  known  a  fortnight  after :  yet  the  next  day  it  was  through 
the  court.  Wherefore  they  meant  to  proclaim  the  lady  Jane 
queen  out  of  hand ;  and  that  they  would  have  had  you  to 
draw  the  same  proclamation.  But  said  you,  they  shall  draw 
it  who  list.  I  have  shifted  from  me  to  the  king's  attorney, 
or  solicitor,  to  be  sent  for :  for  that  it  touched  matter  in 
law.  And  that  being  afterward  thought  to  be  too  long  a 
destract,  it  was  devised,  that  sir  John  Throgmorton  should 
draw  it,  as  I  think  he  did.  Afterward  also  in  the  Tower 
you  continued  your  misliking  of  the  enterprise,  and  said  it 
was  against  your  conscience  to  meddle  in  it,  whatsoever  be- 
came of  it.  And  so  having  before  conveyed  your  writings, 
with  such  plate  and  money  as  you  had,  to  one  Mr.  Nelson's 

I  i  4 


488      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    house  in  London,  and  Sere's  house,  your  servant,  I  took 

order,  that  for  our  escape,  Nelson''s  house  in  Essex,  within 

a  mile  of  Thames  at  Alveley,  should  be  also  in  a  readiness, 
and  my  mother''s  house  in  London,  with  other. 

I  am  here  to  remember  you,  that  perceiving  your  mind 
to  persevere  thus,  I  moved  you  further  to  assure  your  land 
to  Mr.  Thomas  your  son  ;  which  you  so  did ;  using  therein 
the  advice  of  Mr.  Walpole  and  Mr.  Attorney  that  now  is, 
which  you  afterwards  declared  to  Mr.  Gosnald,  who  mis- 
liked  you  therein ;  saying  it  would  be  construed  as  a  thing 
done  of  a  set  will  in  you.  After  this,  you  shewed  me  in  the 
Tower  that  you  had  a  conference  with  the  last  lord  ti*ea- 
surer;  and  withal  shewed  me  out  of  your  bosom  a  letter  of 
credit  of  his  to  my  lord  marquis  of  Winchester,  that  now  is, 
his  son,  to  credit  you,  and  to  follow  your  devices  and  direc- 
tions. And  for  the  better  execution  of  this  your  determi- 
nation, I  kept  in  store  certain  blank  passports,  before  in  my 
custody,  where  the  council's  hand  was  already  set ;  for  that 
the  despatches  then  were  quick,  to  escape  more  surer. 

I  remember  further  at  that  time  of  a  wrote  postscript  in 
a  letter  of  the  council's  to  the  duke,  whereby  was  signified 
to  him  the  revolt  of  Bethal  and  others  with  the  navy  to  the 
late  queen,  that  your  horsemen,  which  should  have  gone  to 
the  aid,  were  impeached  by  John  Villers,  because  you  meant 
not  to  give  any  aid  at  all  to  their  so  much  misliked  enter- 
prise. And  at  that  time  you  remembered  all  to  me  that  the 
late  earl  of  Bedford  was  broken  withal,  as  a  misliker  of 
that  device,  and  sir  Will.  Peter  also.  And  Roper  Mellye, 
then  his  secretary,  told  me  then,  that  he  had  conveyed  his 
lordship's  money,  &c.  out  of  the  Tower,  and  thought  his 
lord  would  go  quickly  after.  After  this,  the  lords  not  long 
after  agreed  to  go  to  Baynard's  castle,  to  the  lord  of  Pem- 
broke, upon  pretence  before  in  council,  to  give  audience  to 
the  French  king's  and  emperor's  ambassadors,  that  had  been 
long  delayed  audience,  and  that  the  Tower  was  not  fit  to 
him  to  enter  into  at  that  season.  At  which  time  my  lord 
of  Arundel,  upon  some  overture  of  frank  speech  to  be  had 
m  council  in  respect  of  that  present  state,  said  secretly  to 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  489 

his  friend  (as  I  take  it,  yourself  or  sir  Will.  Peter)  that  he    ANNO 
liked  not  that  air.     And  thereupon  it  was  deferred  to  Bay-      '^^^' 
nard's  castle.     From  which  place  the  lords  went  and  pro- 
claimed queen  Mary.     And  yourself  was  despatched  after 
my  lord  of  Arundel  and  my  lord  Paget  to  her  grace,  being 
at  Ipswich ;   where  being  sent  by  you  thither  a  little  before, 
my  lady  Bacon  told  me,  that  the  queen  thought  very  well 
of  her  brother  Cicil,  [viz.  sir  William  Cicil,]  and  said,  you  350 
were  a  very  honest  man.     Marry,  there  was  a  letter  of  late, 
wi'itten  from  the  council  to  the  duke,  intercepted,  whereby 
it  appeared  you  had  armed  horsemen  against  her,  but  that 
they  were  impeached  by  Northamptonshire  men,  which  had 
done  you  much  hurt.    Whereupon,  being  privy  to  the  mat- 
ter before,  I  laughed,  and  told  her  the  matter. 

At  your  coming  to  Newhall  you  exhibited  your  submis- 
sion to  her  majesty :  wherein  you  repeated  your  whole  ac- 
tions in  that  case :  which  I  wrote.  Upon  the  delivery  where- 
of you  kissed  her  hand  at  sir  Will.  Peter's  house  at  Inger- 
stone,  before  any  other  of  the  council-men.  And  I  am  to 
remember  you  further,  that  Mr.  Cheke  answered  queen 
Mary's  letter,  sent  by  Hungate  to  the  council ;  for  that 
you  shifted  as  you  could  all  dealing  in  those  matters ;  and 
said,  if  Hungate  had  taken  a  good  time  to  deliver  his  letter, 
you  thought  the  council  would  have  taken  her  offer.  This 
all  for  this  present.  From  Hitchin,  the  4th  of  October, 
anno  1573. 

Your  lordship's  ever  to  command, 

Roger  Alford. 

You  have  the  copy  of  your  submission :  wherein  your 
whole  dealing  therein  is  remembered.  If  not,  I  think  if 
Mr.  Fothergil,  who  had  the  keeping  of  the  council-chest  at 
that  time,  were  spoken  to,  he  would  find  it  among  the 
council-matters  at  that  time. 


490     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO  Number  CCLVIII. 


~  Anno  Elizab.  40.  1598.  regia  authoritate  fuit  convocatio. 
From  notes  taken  by  one  of  the  ministers  of  London,  then 
present.  Ex  3ISS.  D.  Joh.  D.  epise.  Ely.  In  which 
convocatio7i  these  canons  XGcre  made  and  printed. 

1.  UT  homines  idonei  ad  sacros  ordines  admittantur. 

2.  De  beneficiorum  pluralitate  cohibenda. 

3.  De  curatis,  ut  hospitalitatem  exerceant. 

4.  Ut  decani  et  prebendarii  conciones  habeant. 

5.  De  moderatione  indulgentiarum  matrimonii. 
C.  De  sententiis  divortii  non  temere  ferendis. 

7.  Circa  excommunicationem  reformandam. 

8.  De  recusantibus  et  aliis  publice  denunciandis. 

9.  De  commutatione  poenitentiae, 

10.  De  officiariis  ecclesiasticis  et  eorum  ministris  ratifi- 
catio. 

11.  De  excessibus  apparitorum  numeror. 

12.  De  libris,  registro,  matrimonio,  baptismo,  sepultura. 
Quod  fiant  in  pergameno. 


351  Number  CCLIX. 

Martin  Heton,  D.  D.  xvas  preferred  to  the  see  of  Ely  this 
year  1599.  vacant  from  the  year  1581.  ichen  Cox  the 
last  bishop  deceased,  being  about  nineteen  years.  He 
was  consecrated  Feb.  3.  Of  whose  family,  studies,  and 
preferment,  and  death,  the  rev.  Mr.  Heton  (f  Bunting- 
ford  gave  this  account. 

Anno  1599.  HE  vvas  the  son  of  George  Heton,  esq.  of  Heton  hall,  in 
the  township  or  hamlet  of  Heton,  in  the  parish  of  Dean  in 
the  county  of  Lancaster,  the  ancient  seat  of  that  family  for 
many  centuries,  and  where  it  still  remains.  His  mother 
was  Joanna,  the  daughter  of  sir  Martin  Bowes;  who  was 
lord  mayor  of  London  in  the  year  1545.  He  was  bred  up 
at  Westminster :  thence  went  to  Christ  Church  in  Oxford, 
1571,  and  was  made  student  there :   was  M.  A.  1578 :  one 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  491 

of  the  canons  1582;  and  vice-chancellor  1588:  dean  of  ANNO 
Winchester  1589,  being  but  thirty-six  years  of  age.  And  ' ^^^' 
in  the  latter  end  of  1599,  Feb.  3,  he  was  by  queen  Eliza- 
beth preferred  to  the  bishopric  of  Ely ;  where  he  sat  nine 
years  and  six  months ;  being  veiy  famous  for  his  good 
preaching  and  great  hospitality :  and  died  at  Mildenhal  in 
Suffolk,  July  the  14th,  1609,  of  the  age  of  fifty-seven ;  and 
was  buried  in  Ely  Minster ;  where  his  two  daughters  (the 
one  of  them  married  to  sir  Robert  Filmer,  of  Sutton  in 
Kent,  bart.  the  other  to  sir  Edward  Fish,  bart.  of  Bedford- 
shire) erected  a  monument  to  his  memory ;  which  is  one  of 
the  finest  in  that  cathedral ;  though  it  hath  in  some  mea- 
sure shared  in  the  violence  of  the  great  rebellion. 

The  epitaph  upon  bishop  Hetoii's  monument. 
M.  S. 

Martinus  Heton  ex  antiqua  Hetonorum  familia  in  agro 
Lancastrensi  oriundus.  Filius  Georgii  Heton  armigeri,  et 
Johannas  ejus  uxoris,  filiae  Martini  Bowes  equitis  aurati.  A 
qua  parturiente  et  expirante  Deo  et  ecclesias  reformatae  di- 
catus  est. 

Ab  academia  Oxoniensi  ad  omnes  scholasticos  gradus,  et 
iionores  evectus.  Ibique  in  Mdc  Christi  unus  octo  cano- 
nicorum  constitutus.  A  serenissima  regina  Elizabetha  ad 
decanatum  Winton.  annum  jam  agens  trigesimum  sextum 
promotus,  hujus  episcopatus  ultimo  locum  et  sedem  obti- 
nuit.  Consecratus  Feb.  3.  anno  Dom.  MDXCIX.  Per 
decem  annos  plus  minus  tam  pie,  tarn  publice,  tam  mimifice 
hie  se  gessit  in  cathedra,  ut 

Qui  communi  voluntatum  consensu,  et  amores  et  officia 
erga  se  excitasset,  non  sine  dolore,  non  sine  duplici  damno 
abreptus  esse  videatur. 

Obiit  Juhi  14.  ann.  Dom.  MDCIX.  cxtatis  LVII. 


492     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO  Number  CCLX. 

loS9. 


~~  Sir  Robert  Cotton's  •writings  in  Emanuel  Demetrius  the 
historian  his  album,  remaining  in  the  registers  of  the 
Dutch  church  in  St.  Augustin''s  Fiiars,  London. 

ABOVE  is  placed  sir  Robert"'s  coat  of  arras  in  colours. 
Libertatis  amor,  stultum  cur  decipis  orbem  ? 

Homines  inquieti  et  turbulenti,  nee  ipsi  quiescere  possunt, 
nee  alios  quiescere  sinunt.  Et  impliciti  fcederibus  coguntur 
sequi  alienos  furores. 

Nulla  salus  bello,  pacem  te  poscimus  omnes. 

Then  his  coat  of  arms.     And  then  follow  these  Avords : 

Ornatissimo  viro  et  amico  integerrimo  D.  Emanueli  De- 
metrio,  Robertus  Cotton  haec  insignia  sua  gentilitia  et  no- 
men  induraturae  amicitise  monumentum  L.  M.  P.  Londini, 
8  Decerab.  1599. 


Number  CCLXI. 

The  queeri's  council  to  the  lord  mayor  of  London.  In  be- 
half of  the  strangers,  Dutch  and  French,  Jbrbidden  to 
exercise  their  trades  in  the  city.  Upon  their  petition  to 
the  queen. 

AFTER  our  hearty  commendations  to  your  Jordship. 
An  humble  petition  hath  been  exhibited  unto  her  majesty 
by  divers  poor  strangers  and  handicraftsmen  of  the  Dutch 
and  French  congregation  in  the  city  of  London.  Whereby 
they  give  her  majesty  to  understand,  that  your  lordship 
will  enforce  them  either  to  enter  into  bond  to  forbear  to 
work  at  all  within  the  city,  or  else  to  commit  them  to  prison. 
Her  majesty  therefore,  understanding  the  course  you  mean 
to  take  with  them,  hath  willed  us  to  signify  unto  you,  that 
lier  pleasure  is,  you  should  forbear  to  go  forward  in  this 
your  intention.  And  if  there  be  any  further  matter  known 
to  yovn*  lordship,  wherewith  as  yet  we  are  unacquainted, 
that  doth  make  you  to  take  this  strict  course,  then  we  pray 
you  to  certify  th«  same  hither  unto  us,  that  we  may  con- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  493 

sider  of  the  same.     And  in  the  mean  season  to  suffer  them   ANNO 
to  use  that  favourable  hberty,  which  hitherto  they  have  en-      ^^^^' 
joyed.     And  so  we  bid  your  lordship  farewell.     From  the 
court  at  Greenwich,  the  29th  of  April,  1599- 

Signed  hy  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury.)  the  lord  keeper^ 
the  lord  admiral,  lord  North,  lord  Btickhurst,  Mr.  Comp- 
troller, Mr.  Secretary,  and  Mr.  Chancellor  of  the  Exche- 
quer. 

Directed  to  sir  Stephen  Some,  hnt.  lord  mayor  of  the  city 
of  London. 


Number  CCLXII.  353 

To  zohich  letter  is  subjoined  another,  being  of  the  same  sub- 
ject, though  writ  a  year  or  two  after. 

Lord  Buckhurst,   lord   high   treasurer,  to  Mr.  Attorney - 
general;  in  behalf  of  the  strangers. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations.  Whereas  I  lately, 
according  to  her  majesty's  good  pleasure  then  signified  unto 
me,  directed  my  letters  unto  you,  for  the  staying  of  all  suits 
and  informations,  until  this  term,  as  were  then  depending 
in  any  of  her  majesty's  courts  at  Westminster,  against  cer- 
tain poor  candlemakers  and  others  of  the  Dutch  and  French 
congregations,  for  using  of  their  several  trades ;  whose  names 
were  mentioned  in  a  writing,  then  sent  enclosed  unto  you, 
under  the  hand  of  sir  Noel  de  Caron,  kt.  who  then  was  a 
suitor  vmto  her  majesty  in  their  behalf.  Forasmuch  as  the 
said  Noel  hath  again  very  lately  renewed  his  former  suit  to 
her  highness  for  the  said  strangers,  humbly  desiring  that  all 
suits  and  informations  commenced  against  them  by  certain 
informers  upon  penal  statutes,  for  exercising  their  several 
trades  within  the  said  city  of  London,  might  be  stayed; 
and  no  further  proceeding  to  be  had  therein,  until  the  true 
state  of  their  grievances  might  be  heard  and  understood  by 
such  of  her  highness'  privy-council  as  she  shall  be  pleased 
to  appoint  to  examine  the  same;  to  the  intent  that  upon 


494      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    their  report,  to  be  thereof  made  unto  her  majesty,  such 
^^^^'      order  may  be  taken  in  that  behalf,  as  in  her  princely  wisdom 
shall  be  thought  just  and  reasonable. 

Whereupon  her  highness  hath  again  given  direction  unto 
me  to  take  order  for  the  present  stay  of  all  suits  now  de- 
pending against  the  said  strangers  accordingly.  These  are 
therefore  to  pray  you  to  take  such  a  course,  as  all  suits  and 
informations,  now  depending  in  any  of  her  majesty's  courts 
at  Westminster  against  the  said  strangers,  or  any  of  them, 
for  using  of  their  several  trades  within  the  said  city,  be 
forthwith  stayed,  and  not  to  suffer  any  further  proceedings 
to  be  had  therein,  until  her  majesty's  pleasure  may  be  fur- 
ther known.  And  so  I  commit  you  to  the  Almighty.  From 
Sackvile  house,  the  31st  of  October,  1601. 

Your  very  loving  friend, 

T.  Buckhurst. 


354  Number  CCLXIII. 

Penned  by  AuHO  1600.  This  xvus  the  year  of  the  earl  of'  Essex  his 
f afterwards*  P^^^'  ^^^^^^^^^  gavc  occas'iou  to  the  Setting  Jhrth  a  book, 
lord) Bacon,      by  puhlic  authority,  called, 

A  Declaration  erf  the  practices  and  treasons  attempted  and 
committed  by  Robert  late  earl  of  Essex,  and  his  complices, 
against  her  majesty  and  her  hingdoms ;  and  erf  the  'pro- 
ceedings as  "well  at  the  arraignment  and  conviction  of  the 
said  earl  and  his  adherents,  as  cvf'ter.  Together  with  their 
confessions.  Printed  at  London,  by  Robert  Barker,  he. 
4to.  1601. 

Anno  1600.  THE  end  of  this  declaration  was  to  stop  divers  seditious 
and  most  wicked  libels  thrown  abroad,  as  the  dregs  of  these 
treasons.  Which  the  late  earl  of  Essex  himself,  in  a  letter 
a  little  before  his  death,  termed  a  leprosy,  that  had  infected 
far  and  neai',  and  did  yet  remain  in  the  hearts  and  tongues 
of  some  disaffected  persons. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  495 

Number  CCLXIV.  anno 

1600. 

Afl^cr  the  rcbcUion  imdcr  the  earl  of  Essex   were  certahi 

prayers^  jit  for  the  time,  setjhrth  by  mdJioi'ity,  to  he  used 
thrice  a  week  on  the  prayer  days  in  the  churches.  Five 
in  number.  Occasioned  by  a  great  deliverance  of  the 
queen  and  kingdom  from  a  dangerous  rebellion.  Com- 
posed iipon  her  entrance  upon  a  new  century,  viz.  1600. 

Thejirst  prayer  Jbllozveth. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  and  most  merciful  Father,  who  of 
thy  infinite  goodness  towards  all  countries  and  nations,  for 
the  avoiding  of  confusion,  hast  appointed  kings  and  princes, 
as  thine  angels  and  lieutenants,  and  the  seals  of  tliy  simili- 
tude, full  of  wisdom  and  beauty,  to  rule  and  govern  in  thy 
name  the  people  on  the  earth,  committed  to  their  charge, 
commanding  all  their  subjects  to  honour,  and  in  no  sort  to 
resist  them,  but  to  obey  them  in  thy  fear  even  for  con- 
science sake ;  and  likewise  to  offer  unto  thee  for  them  all 
supplications,  prayers,  intercessions,  and  thanksgivings,  as 
being  the  lights,  the  preservaticm  and  means,  under  thy  di- 
vine majesty,  of  the  peace,  the  health,  prosperity,  and  glory 
of  all  their  subjects  and  kingdoms ;  we  thy  humble  servants, 
bowing  down  the  knees  of  oiu*  hearts,  and  prostrating  our- 
selves before  thy  gloi'ious  throne,  do  render  unto  thee  all 
praise,  power,  honour,  and  thanksgiving,  for  thy  most  gra- 
cious favour  and  merciful  deliverance  of  our  most  dread  sove-  355 
reign  lady,  thy  vicegerent  in  her  dominions,  queen  Eliza- 
beth, as  ever  heretofore,  so  at  this  time,  from  the  traitorous 
attempts  and  desperate  designmcnts  of  sundry  most  unkind 
and  disloyal-like  persons,  who  forgetting  their  duty  both  to 
thee,  O  Lord,  and  towards  thine  anointed,  have  in  the 
height  of  their  pride,  after  a  popular  sort,  with  divers 
false  pretences,  and  many  slanderous  calumniations,  sought 
in  open  rebellion,  not  only  the  destruction  and  extinguish- E^i' of  Es- 
ing  of  thy  servant,  our  comfort,  our  health,  and  our  glory, 
but  the  utter  ruin  also  and  tragical  overthrow  of  this  our 
native  country,  her  majesty's  (through  thy  manifold  mer- 
cies) so  worthy,  so  happv,  and  so  renowned  a  kingdom. 


496     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO        This  thy  most  mighty  and  fatherly  protection,  O  Lord 
'^"°'     God  of  hosts,  we  entirely  beseech  thee,  with  penitent  hearts, 


for  our  former  offences,  to  continue  over  us  from  age  to 
Tins  year  ^g^^  ^y  defending  still  the  sacred  person  of  our  sovereign 
a  new  cen-  lady  from  all  such  dangerous  designments,  her  kingdoms 
*"'^^"  and  countries  from  all  treacherous  practices,  and  us  her  sub- 

jects from  the  deceitful  baits  and  crafty  allurements  of  all 
popular  and  ambitious  dissembling  Absaloras.  And  that  so 
our  hearts  being  still  replenished  with  the  joy  of  thy  salva- 
tion, we  may  daily  present,  in  all  thankfulness,  before  thy 
fatherly  goodness,  the  freewill  offerings  and  sacrifices  of  our 
lips;  always  praising  and  magnifying  thy  blessed  name, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  To  whom,  with  thee  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  three  Persons  and  one  God,  be  all  honour 
and  glory,  from  this  time  forth  for  evermore. 


Number  CCLXV. 

The  second  praT/er  on  the  same  deliverance Jbllows. 

O  ETERNAL  and  gracious  God,  father  of  peace,  and 
protector  of  government,  who  with  a  special  eye  of  provi- 
dence watchest  over  the  heads  of  princes,  upon  whose  safety 
the  lives  of  many  thousands  do  depend,  we,  thy  humble 
servants,  do  bow  down  the  knees  of  our  hearts,  and  pour 
forth  our  souls  in  thankfulness  before  thee,  for  thy  so  gra- 
cious and  merciful  deliverance  of  our  dread  sovereign,  thy 
handmaid,  from  the  treacherous  intent  and  desperate  con- 
spiracy of  disloyal  subjects,  who  have  risen  up  against  thine 
anointed,  and,  like  unnatural  children,  have  rebelled  against 
the  mother  of  their  own  lives,  that  took  them  up  from  their 
»  As  she  did  cradles,  and  cherished  them  in  her  own  bosom  a,  and  laded 
^16  earl  of  ^j^gj^  ^\^\^  honours  and  preferments ;  to  the  great  dishonour 
of  thy  name,  to  the  slander  of  thy  gospel,  to  the  danger  of 
confusion  to  their  own  native  country. 

But  thou,  O  Lord  of  hosts,  our  dehverer,  didst  over- 
throw them  in  their  own  imaginations,  and  by  thy  instru- 
ments hast  declared  them  enemies  to  thine  own  majesty : 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  497 

thou  didst   put  obedience  into  the  hearts  of  thy  faithful    ANNO 
people,  and,  without  shedding  of  their  innocent  blood,  didst      ^^""' 
miraculously  beat  down  the  forces  of  all  those  that  rose  up 
against  thine  ordinance. 

For  which  thy  unspeakable  goodness  towards  us,  vouch- 356 
safe,  we  beseech  thee,  to  receive  the  freewill  offerings  of  our 
hearts,  and  calves  of  our  lips,  in  praises  to  thy  glorious 
name;  who,  notwithstanding  our  manifold  sins  and  trans- 
gressions, hast  not  yet  forgot  to  be  gracious,  but  heapest 
mercy  upon  mercy,  and  causest  blessings  to  follow  and  over- 
take blessing  as  the  waves  of  the  sea.  To  thee,  therefore, 
our  saviour  and  defender,  ovu*  watch-tower  and  our  rock, 
we  will  sing  the  songs  of  thankfulness,  and  call  upon  thy 
blessed  name  for  evermore :  beseeching  thee  so  to  continue 
the  favour  of  thy  countenance  toward  thine  own  anointed 
magistrate  and  us  her  faithful  people,  that  our  light  may 
never  go  out,  and  our  song  may  never  cease  in  this  land ; 
but  that  thy  glorious  acts  may  sound  in  every  congregation, 
ever  praise  and  honour  and  glory  to  thee  that  sittest  upon 
the  throne,  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

Imprinted  at  London  by  Robert  Barker,  printer  to  the 
queen''s  majesty,  ann.  Dom.  1600.  4to. 


Number  CCLXVI. 

A  private  letter  of  Mr.  Francis  Bacon  {afterwards  sir 
Francis  Bacon,  lord  Verulam)  to  Robert  earl  of  Essex : 
icpon  that  earVs  motion  to  come  into  his  party,  as  the 
means  to  rise. 

My  lord, 
NO  man  can  better  expound  my  doings  than  your  lord- 
ship. Which  maketh  me  need  to  say  the  less.  Only  I  hum- 
bly pray  you  to  believe,  that  I  aspire  to  the  conscience  and 
commendation,  first  of  bonus  civis ;  which  with  us  is  a 
good  and  true  servant  to  the  queen;  and  next  of  bomis 
vir,  that  is,  an  honest  man.  I  desire  your  lordship  also  to 
think,  that  though  I  confess  I  love  some  things  much  better 

VOL.  IV.  K  k 


498    ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    than  I  love  your  lordship;  as  the  queen's  service,  her  quiet 

'__  and  contentment,  her  honour,  her  favour,  and  the  good  of 

my  country,  and  the  hke;  yet  I  love  few  persons  better 
than  yourself,  both  for  gratitude'^s  sake,  and  for  your  own 
virtues  ;  which  cannot  hurt,  but  by  accident  or  abuse.  Of 
which  good  affection  I  was  ever,  and  am  ready,  to  yield 
testimony  by  any  good  offers;  but  with  such  reserves  as 
yourself  cannot  but  allow. 

For  as  I  was  over-sorry  that  your  lordship  should  fly 
with  waxen  wings,  doubting  Icarus'  fortune;  so  for  the 
growing  up  of  your  feathers,  especially  ostriches,  or  any 
other,  save  of  a  bird  of  prey,  no  man  shall  be  more  glad. 
And  this  is  the  axle-tree  whereupon  I  have  turned,  and 
shall  turn  with ;  to  signify  to  you  that  I  think  you  are  of 
yourself  persuaded  as  much,  is  the  cause  of  my  writing. 
And  so  I  commend  your  lordship  to  God's  goodness.  From 
Gray's  Inn,  this  20th  of  July,  1600. 

Your  lordship's  most  bounden, 

Fr.  Bacon. 


357  Number  CCLXVII. 

James  Mng-  of'  Scotland  to  lord  Hamhleton,  one  of  his  ser- 
vants now  in  England ;  to  assu7'e  the  English  of  his 
steadiness  in  religion.  The  writing  of  which  letter  was 
occasiotied,  as  it  seems,  ^rom  two  hreves  sent  froTn  the 
pope  this  year  to  the  popish  priests  and  people,  to  admit 
none  to  succeed  to  the  ci'ozvn  of  England,  but  such  as 
were  Roman  Catholics.     From  the  Harleian  library. 

Mr.  Hambleton, 
ALTHOUGH  I  never  doubted,  and  was  ever  suffi- 
ciently informed,  of  the  good-will  borne  towards  me  in  all 
lawful  sort,  (for  otherwise  I  never  did  nor  shall  require 
them,)  by  all  the  honest  subjects  of  England,  that  I  sin- 
cerely make  the  profession  of  the  only  true  religion  pro- 
fessed, and  by  law  established  in  both  these  countries ;  (the 
band  of  conscience  being  the  only  sure  band  for  tying  of 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  499 

men's  affections  to  them,  to  whom  they  owe  a  natural  duty  ;)    ANNO 

yet,  having  the  same  renewed  and  confirmed  unto  me  by "' 

your  late  advertisements,  I  have  thought  good  by  this  pre- 
sent, all  written  with  mine  own  hand,  to  set  you  down  a 
meeting  for  them  in  this  point,  that  is,  that  ye  shall  in  my 
name  assure  all  the  honest  men  ye  can  meet  with,  tliat  are 
affected  that  way,  and  that  in  the  princely  word  of  a  Chris- 
tian king,  that  as  I  have  ever,  without  swerving,  professed 
and  maintained  the  same  religion  within  all  the  bounds  of 
my  kingdom ;  so  may  they  assure  themselves,  that  how 
soon  it  shall  please  God  lawfully  to  possess  me  with  the 
crown  of  that  kingdom,  wherein  they  are  subjects,  I  shall 
not  only  maintain  and  continue  the  profession  of  the  gospel 
there,  but  withal  not  suffer  or  permit  any  other  religion  to 
be  professed  and  avowed  within  the  bounds  of  that  king- 
dom. 

But  because  you  have  been,  at  your  last  being  with  me, 
particularly  acquainted  with  my  intentions  in  this  point,  as 
also  that  yourself  is  so  well  known  and  approved  unto  them 
there,  you  shall  by  tongue  more  particularly  inform  them 
of  my  mind  herein ;  resolving  them  of  such  malicious  ca- 
lumnies and  injust  imputations,  as  have  from  time  to  time 
by  my  undeserved  enemies  been  contrived  against  me.  And 
thus  I  bid  you  heartily  farewell. 

James  R. 


Number  CCLXVIII.  358 

Ann.  regin.  43.  The  preamble  of  a  grant  of  the  clergy  in 
a  convocation,  to  the  queen.  Which  was  four  subsidies  of 
4*.  in  the  pound. 

ILLUSTRISS.  et  sereniss.  in  Christo  principi  et  dna;.  Anno  icoi. 

Sj-c.  Joannes  divina  providentia  Cant,  archiepiscopus 

omnimodam  obedientiam,  et  subjectionem,  ac  Jelicitatem  et 
salutem,  vestrce  sereniss.  regice  sublimitati  per  prcesens 

publicum  instrumentum signijicamus,  et  notum  faci- 

mus.     Quod  prcelati  et  clerus,  &c.     Then  after  in  English 

K  k  2 


500      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO   foUoweth  the  tenour  of  their  grant  to  the  queen:  begin- 

1 60 1 . 

ning, 

Most  excellent  and  most  gracious  sovereign,  your  ma- 
jesty's most  humble  subjects,  your  prelates  and  clergy  of 
the  province  of  Canterbury,  called  together  by  your  high- 
ness'' authority,  and  now  lawfully  assembled  and  met  toge- 
ther in  a  convocation  or  synod,  acknowledging  themselves 
of  all  others  your  loyal  subjects  most  bounden,  and  yet  of 
all  others  least  able  to  do  your  majesty  that  excellent  ser- 
vice Avhich  they  are  willing  to  do;  have  nevertheless,  by 
your  gracious  favour,  entered  into  a  due  consideration  by 
what  means,  in  this  general  inclination  of  all  sorts  of  your 
loving  subjects,  they  might  best  declare  their  devotion  and 
duties  to  your  highness.  Wherein,  though  they  find  no 
better  means  in  themselves  to  further  and  advance  your 
royal  estate,  than  by  the  diligent  discharge  of  their  func- 
tion, that  is,  by  their  earnest  prayers  unto  God  for  your 
majesty ''s  peaceable  and  prosperous  reign,  with  long  and 
happy  life,  and  by  their  faithful  instruction  of  your  people 
in  their  subjection  and  allegiance,  yet  remembering  on  the 
one  side  the  number  and  importance  of  those  benefits  which 
your  majesty ''s  wise  and  godly  government  hath  yielded  to 
all  degrees  and  sorts,  and  in  a  special  manner  unto  them  : 
(for  who  hath  or  should  have  a  livelier  sense  or  better  re- 
membrance of  your  majesty's  princely  courage  and  con- 
stancy, in  advancing  and  protecting  the  free  profession  of 
the  gospel  within  and  without  your  majesty's  dominions, 
against  so  many  and  so  mighty  adversaries  thereof,  and  of 
your  most  Christian  care  to  maintain  peace  within  your 
kingdom  and  among  your  people,  than  your  clergy?)  And 
on  the  other  side,  that  for  the  procuring  and  continuing  of 
these  inestimable  benefits  unto  us,  your  majesty's  most  sa- 
cred person  hath  been  often  in  hazard  and  danger,  your 
crown  and  dignity  maliciously  envied  and  undermined,  your 
kingdoms  and  dominions  troubled  and  invaded,  your  royal 
treasure  much  wasted,  the  revenues  of  your  crown  greatly 
diminished,  your  subjects  (saving  in  cases  of  extreme  neces- 
sity) graciously  spared  and  forborne;  and  that  at  this  pre- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  501 

sent  an  army  of  Spaniards,  that  implacable  enemy  of  your   ANNO 

realm,  have  with  violence  entered  into  some  parts  of  your '__ 

majesty's  kingdom  of  Ireland,  whence,  without  great  and 
excessive  charge,  they  will  not  be  expelled. 

Wherefore  your  said  prelates  and  clergy  have  thought  it  3  5,9 
their  duty,  besides  their  continual  intercession  to  God  for 
your  highness''  prosperity  and  safety,  to  offer  unto  your 
majesty  some  such  aid  and  contribution  of  money  toward 
the  support  of  your  charges,  as  they  are  persuaded  the  pre- 
sent expelling  of  this  proud  attempt  of  the  Spaniard,  and 
other  your  majesty's  most  weighty  and  princely  affairs,  do 
necessarily  and  speedily  require.  May  it  therefore  please 
your  most  excellent  majesty,  &c. 


Number  CCLXIX. 

The  conclusion  of  this  year  concluded  the  last  year  of' queen 
Elizabeth''s  life.  I  add  some  short  account  of'  her  life 
and  re'ign  from  a  feio  words  of  George  Abbot,  D.  D. 
{afterwards  archbishop  of  Canterbury)  in  his  book 
against  Hill,  a  Jesuit. 

WHAT  may  be  imagined  of  the  life  and  reign  of  our  Anno  1602, 
late  blessed  sovereign,  who  after  so  many  dangers  came  to 
the  crown,  and  that,  under  so  many  difficulties  of  subjects 
at  home,  and  foreign  princes  abroad,  yea,  and  of  the  Devil 
every  where,  did  promise  to  maintain  the  truth  of  God,  and 
to  deface  superstition  ?  And  with  this  beginning  she  with 
vniiformity  continued ;  yielding  her  land  as  a  sanctuary  to 
all  the  world,  groaning  for  liberty  of  their  religion ;  flou- 
rishing in  wealth,  honour,  estimation  every  way ;  admired 
by  all  the  monarch s,  whither  the  fame  of  her  did  come, 
and  leaving  there  for  such  a  story,  as  no  prince  hath  left 
the  like.  This  queen,  after  the  defeating  of  the  invincible 
navy  in  the  year  1588,  after  many  renowned  prosperities, 
notwithstanding  the  frequent  conspiracies  of  ungodly  per- 
sons against  her,  by  the  favour  of  the  Highest,  under  the 
shadow  of  whose  wings  she  was  ever  safely  guarded,  died 

K  k3 


502      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    in  peace  in  a  full  and  glorious  age:  so  beloved,  honoured, 
and  esteemed  of  her  subjects,  as  never  any  prince  more. 

And  God,  to  testify  his  own  work,  left  at  her  death  no 
noted  calamity  or  misery  in  the  kingdom,  no  wars.  And 
even  Ireland  then  calmed.  No  famine,  nor  apparent  pes- 
tilence. No  inundation  of  water;  but  plenty  and  abun- 
dance, with  vmexpected  tranquillity.  Yea,  to  the  end  that 
he  might  crown  her  with  blessings,  he  pvit  unity  and  agree- 
ment into  the  nobles,  clergy,  and  commons  of  the  land. 
That  readily  they  submitted  themselves  to  her  lawful  and 
royal  successor.  Under  whom  we  doubt  not  but  to  enjoy 
religion  and  all  earthly  happiness. 


360  Number  CCLXX. 

The  viighty  esteem  and  value  had  of  this  queen  and  pros- 
perous government,  will  appear  further,  from  part  of  the 
sermon  p7-eached  at  St.  PauTs  Cross  hy  Jos.  Hall,  D.  D. 
dean  of  Worcester,  (afterwards  bishop  of  Norwich,) 
March  24,  1613,  being  the  anniversary  solemnity  uf 
king  James's  access  to  the  crown. 

O  BLESSED  queen,  the  mother  of  this  nation,  the 
nurse  of  this  church,  the  glory  of  womanhood,  the  envy 
and  example  of  foreign  nations,  the  wonder  of  times ;  how 
sweet  and  sacred  shall  thy  memory  be  to  all  posterities ! 

And  though  the  foul  mouths  of  our  adversaries  stick 

not  to  call  her  miseram  Jwminam,  [miserable  woman,]  as 

pope  Clement  did,  not  to  say  of  her and  those  that  durst 

bring  her  on  the  stage  living,  being  now  dead,  (as  I  have 
heard  by  those  that  have  seen  it,)  into  their  procession  like 
a  tormented  ghost,  with  fiends  and  firebrands,  to  the  terror 
of  their  ignorant  beholders,  yet,  as  we  say,  she  never  pros- 
pered so  well,  as  when  she  was  most  cursed  by  their  Pius  V. 

How  excellent  were  her  masculine  graces  of  learning, 

valour,  wisdom ;  by  which  she  might  justly  challenge  to  be 
the  queen  of  men  !  So  learned  was  she,  that  she  could  give 
present  answer  to  ambassadors  in  their  own  tongues so 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  503 

valiant,  that  like  Zisca's   drum,  made  the  proudest  Ro-   ANNO 

manist  to  quake :  so  wise,  that  whatever  fell  out   happily ' 

against  the  common  adversary  in  France,  Netherland,  Ire- 
land, it  was  by  themselves  ascribed  to  her  policy. 

What  should  I  speak  of  her  long  and  successful  govern- 
ment, of  her  miraculous  preservations,  of  her  famous  vic- 
tories, wherein  the  waters,  winds,  fire,  and  earth  fought  for 
us,  as  if  they  had  been  in  pay  under  her :  of  her  excellent 
laws,  and  of  her  careful  execution.  Many  daughters  have 
done  worthily,  but  thou  surmountedst  them  all.  Such  was 
the  sweetness  of  her  government,  and  such  the  fear  of  mi- 
sery in  her  loss,  that  many  worthy  Christians  desired  their 
eyes  might  be  closed  before  hers;  and  how  many  thou- 
sands therefore  Avilled  their  own  deaths,  because  it  prevented 
hers.  Every  one  pointed  to  her  white  hairs,  and  said  with 
that  peaceable  Leontius,  "  When  this  snow  melteth,  there  Soz.  lib.  iii. 
"  will  be  a  flood."  ^'P-  '"• 

Never  day,  except  always  the  fifth  of  November,  was  like  Dangers 
to  be  so  bloody  as  this  ;  not  for  any  doubt  of  title,  (which  pecLd  at' 
never  any  loyal  heart  could  question,  nor  any  disloyal  ever  her  decease. 
did,  besides  Dolman,)  but  for  that  our  executors  comforted 
themselves  against  us,  and  said,  The  devil,  one  morning,  will 
come  shortly  for  our  mother,  then  will  we  slay  our  brethren. 
What  should  I  say  more  ?  Lots  were  cast  upon  our  land, 
and  that  honest  politician,  (which  wanted  nothing  but  a 
gibbet  to  have  made  him  a  saint,)  father  Parsons,  took  pains 
to  set  down  an  order  how  all  English  affairs  should  be  mar- 
shalled, when  they  should  come  to  be  theirs. 

Consider  now  the  great  things  that  the  Lord  hath  done3g2 
for  us.    Behold  !   this   day,  which  should   have  been  most 
dismal  to  the  whole  Christian  world,  he  turned  to  the  most 
happy  day  that  ever  shone  forth  to  this  island :  that  now 
we  may  justly  insult  with  those  Christians  of  Antioch,  IloCi 
aoo  TO.  ix,avTsta. ;   Where  are  your  prophecies^  O  !  ye  fond  pa-  Theoi.  3. 
pists.''  Our  snow  lies  here  melted:  where  are  those  floods'^* 
of  blood  that  you  threatened  "^  Yea,  as  that  blessed  soul  of 
hers  gained  by  this  change  of  an  immortal  crown  for  a  cor- 

K  k  4 


504      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    ruptible,  so,  blessed  be  the  name  of  our  God,  this  land  of 
'__  ours  hath  not  lost  by  that  loss. 

The  virtue  and  abilities  of  king  James,  this  queen'' s  suc- 
cessor ;  displayed  in  the  proceeding  of  this  preacher'' s 
sermon. 

Surely  a  new  and  golden  world  began   this  day  to  us, 
and  promiseth  continuance,  if  our  sins  interrupt  it  not,  to 

our  posterity If  we  see  not  the  worth  of  our  king, 

how  shall  we  be  thankful  to  God  that  gave  him  ? 
His  learning. 
Let  me  begin  with  his  learning  and  hnoioledge,  wherein, 
I  may  safely  say,  he  exceedeth  all  his  105  predecessors,  &c. 
Never  had  England  more  learned  bishops  and  doctors : 
which  of  them  ever  returned  from  his  majesty's  discourse 
without  admiration  ?  What  king  christened  hath  written  so 
learned  volumes  ?  To  omit  the  rest,  his  last  in  this  king- 
dom, wherein  he  hath  so  held  up  cardinal  Bellarmine,  and 
his  master  pope  Pius,  is  such,  that  Plessis  and  Moulin  (the 
two  great  lights  of  France)  profess  to  receive  their  light  in 
this  discourse  from  his  beams.  And  the  learned  Jesuit  Sal- 
keld  could  not  but  be  converted  with  the  necessity  of  those 
demonstrations.  And  I  may  boldly  say,  popery  (since  it 
was)  never  received  so  deep  a  wound  from  any  work  as 
from  that  of  his.  What  king  ever  moderated  so  solemn  acts 
if  an  university  in  all  professions,  and  had  so  many  hands 
clapped  in  the  applause  of  his  acute  and  learned  determina- 
tions.'' Briefly,  such  is  his  entire  acquaintance  with  all 
sciences,  and  with  the  queen  of  all,  Divinity,  that  he  might 
well  dispute  with  the  infallible  pope  Paul  V.  for  the  triple 
crown.  And  I  would  all  Christian  quarrels  lay  upon  this 
duel. 

His  justice. 
His  justice  in  governing  matcheth  his  knowledge,  how  to 
govern,  &c.     He  hath  ever  endeavoured  to  frame  the  pro- 
ceedings of  his  government  to  the  laws,  not  the  laws  to 
them.     Witness    that   memorable   example,   whereof  your 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  505 

eyes  were  witnesses ;   I  mean  the  impartial  execution  of  the    ANNO 
aneientest  barons  of  those  parts  for   the  murdering  of  a 
mean  subject.    Wherein  not  the  favour  of  the  block  might 
be  yielded ;  that  the  dishonour  of  the  death  might  be  no 
less  than  the  pain  of  the  death. 

His  mercy. 

Yet  who  will  not  grant  his  mercy  to  be  eminent  among  362 
his  virtues,  when  Parsons  [the  noted  Jesuit]  himself  yield- 
eth  it.'*  And  if  a  virtue  so  continuing  could  be  capable  of 
excess,  this  might  seem  so  in  him.  I  pray  God  the  measure 
of  this  virtue  may  never  hurt  himself.  I  am  sure  the  want 
of  it  shall  never  give  cause  of  complaint  to  his  adversaries. 
His  religion. 

Among  all  his  heroical  graces  which  commend  him  as 
a  man,  as  a  Christian,  as  a  king,  piety  and  firmness  in  re- 
ligion calls  me  to  it With  what  zeal  did  his  majesty 

fly  upon  the  blasphemous  novelties  of  Vorstius  !   How  many 
solicitations,  threats,  promises,  proffers,  hath  he  trampled 
under  his  feet  in  former  times,  for  but  a  promise  of  an  in- 
different connivance  of  the  Romish  religion  !  Was  it  not  an 
answer  worthy  of  a  king,  worthy  of  mervail,  and  brave, 
that  he  made  unto  their  agent  for  this  purpose  in  the  times 
of  the  greatest  peril  of  resistance.  That  all  the  crowns  and 
kingdoms  of  this  world  should  not  induce  him  to  change 
one  jot  of  his  profession .''    Hath  he  not  so  engaged  himself  Watson,  b. 
in  this  holy  quarrel,  that  the  world  confesseth  Rome  hath  Answer  to 
never  such  an  adversary,  and  all  Christian  princes  rejoice  P'"sons, 
to  follow  him,  as  their  worthy  leader,  in  all  the  battles  of  e  com.* 
God  ?  And  all  Christian  churches,  in  their  prayers  and  ac-  N^rtiiampt. 

Lib. 

clamations,  style  him,  in  a  double  right,  defender  of  the 
faith,  more  by  desert  than  inheritance.    [Thus  far  the  dean 
in  his  sermon  upon  the  character  of  the  present  excellent 
princess  and  her  immediate  successor.] 

Amongst  the  virtuous  qualifications  of  queen  Elizabeth, 
one  was,  that  she  was  addicted  to  learning,  and  oftentimes 
retired  to  her  studies.  And  many  learned  tracts  by  learned 
men  were  presented  to  her  reading  in  manuscript.    It  may 


506      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  not  be  amiss  here  to  mention  two:  the  one  by  Dr.  Richard 
'  "^'  Masters,  the  queen's  physician,  concerning  diseases,  and  the 
causes  of  them,  written  upon  occasion  of  her  inquiry  upon 
that  subject.  The  other  by  Charnock,  a  great  philosopher, 
concerning  the  philosopher''s  stone,  and  the  right  course  and 
method  of  attaining  it.  The  sum  of  both  books  may  appear 
by  the  dedications  that  follow. 


Number  CCLXXI. 

Richard  Muster,  M.D.  phi/sician  in  ordinary  to  the  queen: 
concerning"  the  causes  of  diseases :  upon  her  question  to 
him  on  that  subject. 

Serenissimae  principi,  ac   dominae    suae,  Elizabetae,  Dei 

gratia  Angliae,  Franciae,  et  Hiberniae  reginae,  &c. 
ANTE  paucos  menses  accitus  ad  summam  tuam  majes- 
tatem,  ut  certior  fierem  de  quibusdam  afFectibus,  qui  tunc 
temporis  sacrum  tuum  corpus  male  cruciabant,  inter  caetera 
363  in  eum  forte  sermonem  incidisti,  qui  de  causis  illorum  mor- 
borum  egit,  quibuscum  visa  est  tua  majestas  molestari. 
Hinc  data  et  accepta  occasione,  ad  meam  fidem  et  officium 
pertinere  putavi,  brevem  aliquam  epitomen  per  methodum 
explicatam  de  morborum  causis  contexere,  eamque  tuae 
majestati  exhibere.  Qua  instructa  et  munita,  possit  facile 
et  eas  praecavere,  si  quandocunque  occurrant,  et  admonere 
nos  qui  tibi  sumus  a  medicinis,  ut  eisdem  pro  viribus  resis- 
tamus.  Hoc  munus  ut  inchoarem,  effecit,  tum  pietas,  obser- 
vantia  et  officium  erga  tuam  majestatem  meum,  tum  domi- 
nus  Cicilius  ob  animi  et  ingenii  ornamenta  secretarius  tuus 
dignissimus,  qui  id  ut  perficerem  adhortatus  est.  Nam  ut 
homo  est  ad  rempublicam  promovendam  natus,  ita  omnem 
suam  operam,  studium,  industriam  in  eandem  collocat,  ut 
salvam  praecipue  velit  tuam  majestatem.  Dedi  itaque  ope- 
ram, ut  minimo  cum  fastidio  promissi  muneris  pensum 
absolverem.  Idcirco  brevi  tanquam  in  tabella,  quemadnio- 
dum  fere  solent,  qui  urbium  et  provinciarum  situs  depin- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. 


507 


gunt,  morboruni  causas  collegi,  easque  dextrae  tuse,  scptris    ANNO 
tenendis  insigni,  libellisqiie  supplicibus  recipiendis  promptae,      ^^"^' 
supplex  et  exosculans  offero. 

Tuae  majestati  addict. 

Richard  us  Masterus. 


De  morhormn  causis. 

"Insitae     nobis  T  Naturales. 
etcongenitae  / 
ab  ipso  ortu  \ 
aparentibus,  1 
dupliciter.       J  Praeter  naturam. 


Causae 

mor- 

boruiiK 

aut 

sunt 


fNeces-  ^,.,         „  ^ 

'  '■  '>.  Cibus.  Fetus. 


f  Evidens.  j 
Externa 


Adventitiifi, 
nobis    post 
ortum  adve-"^ 
nientes    tri 
pliciter. 


saria      i  „   T.r  ^        r\  • 

!  '?.  JMotus.  (Juies. 

nume-<  ^  ,-, 

5  4.  Excreta  reten. 

ro  se-    I  7  c  ^r  •!• 

<.  bomnus.  Viguia. 

nario.      ;?    .    •    •    «.    f 
Lo.  Animi  anectus. 


Non  necessaria,  nuniero 
_  incerto  continetur. 


/  Spiritus, 
Antecedens.  J  Sanguis, 
Interna.         j  Humores, 

V  Excrementa. 


Continens,  quae  unica  est, 
L  semper,  sed  varia. 


508      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

^^N^  Number  CCLXXII. 

"TT"  CharnocJc,  a  great  'philosopher^  presented  her  majesty  xo'ith  a 
book^  richly  gilt,  of  the  philosopher''s  stone,  and  of  the 
true  way  and  art  to  obtain  it.  All  written  {as  it  seems) 
with  his  own  hand.    The  title  it  bore  was : 

A  boolc  dedicated  %mto  the  qiieen''s  majesty  by  master  Tho- 
mas Charnocke,  student  in  the  most  xvorthy  sciences  of 
astronomy,  physic,  and  philosophy  :  concerning  the  work 
of  natural  philosophy. 

Nihil  est  opertum,  quod  nan  reveletur,  et  occulturn,  quod 
non  sciatur.     Matth.  x. 

Anno  a  Virgineo  partul565. 
Then  follows  the  epistle. 
To  the  most  high  and  vertuous  princesse  Elizabeth,  by  the 
grace  off  God,  queen e  of  England,  Fraunce,  and  Ire- 
lande,  defender  off  the  faith,  her  highness  most  humble 
and  obedient  subject  Thomas  Charnocke,  studient  in  the 
most  worthy  sciencis  off  astronomic,  phisicke,  and  natu- 
ral philosophic,  wysheth  loung  to  raigne  over  us,  in 
health,  princely  wealth,  roiall  honour  andfelicitie. 

I  HAVE  been  often  mynded,  most  noble  princesse,  ever 
since  the  first  yere  of  your  graces  prosperous  raigne  over 
this  your  imperiall  realme  of  England,  to  fynd  summe 
meanes  whereby  I  might  present  unto  your  highnes  in  writ- 
tings,  the  effect  of  this  epistell,  wherein  should  be  contayned 
the  hole  summ  of  mymynde,  whereby  your  majestic  myght 
understande  what  I  your  graces  humble  subject  am  able  to 
do  in  length  of  tyme  in  that  most  worthie  science  of  natu- 
rall  philosophic,  as  to  the  true  and  perfect  makeing  of  the 
philosophers  stone ;  a  most  precyous  pearle  for  princes,  a 
jouell  above  all  jouells  of  this  worlde,  which  manye  thou- 
sands do  dayly  seek,  and  scarce  v.  in  xv.  kyngdoumes  doth 
fynde : 

The  cause  is,  most  myghtie  princesse,  that  for  the  excel- 
lencie  of  this  science,  and  for  the  hiding  of  the  same,  the 
philosophers  have  written  off  too  sciencis,  a  false  and  a  true. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  509 

the  false  is  written  as  a  meanc  whereby  the  true  should  not    ANNO 
be  founde,  and   is   named  alchimie,  written  in  liquid  and      ^^"^' 
doultious  wordes  easye  to  be   understood,  with  recipe  ct 
accipe,  which  commen   practitioners   do  follow,  thinkinge 
thereby  to  make  both  sylver  and  golde,  and  to  multiplie 
the  same  in  a  short  tyme  to  a  numerable  summe,  woorkinge 
with  sulphure,  arsenicke,  quickesylver,  sal  armoniacke,  and 
other  salts  and  bodies  calcined :  menginge  them  togyther, 
dissolveinge  them,  vapouringe  them,  congiling  them,  and  365 
other  operations  manyefolde : 

But  when  the  tyme  shall  come  that  their  woorke  shall  be 
brought  to  his  examination  what  for  the  more  and  what  for 
the  lesse,  there  wyll  be  well  fixed  nether  good  golde,  good 
silver,  ne  it  good  brasse  : 

And  thvis  a  number,  not  only  in  this  your  highness 
rcalme,  but  also  thorowout  all  Europa,  do  desire  to  put  in 
practice  this  false  science  off  alchimie  for  luker  sake,  where- 
by they  be  deceived,  and  yerely  great  ryches  consumed : 

But  the  true  science  is  the  makeinge  of  the  philosophers 
stone,  which  they  have  hyd  under  darke  and  mistie  tearmes, 
as  by  parables,  similitudes,  and  allcgores,  because  it  should 
not  be  understanded  but  off  verye  philosophers,  and  that  co- 
vetous ne  wycked  men  should  not  attayne  unto  this  science, 
for  therewith  they  would  be  moi'e  redye  to  maynteine 
wycked  woorkes  then  to  doe  good  dedes  : 

And  although  that  which  the  philosophers  have  written 
is  so  misticallie  written,  that  no  mans  witt  is  sufficient  to 
conceve  their  meaning  off  this  most  secret  science,  and  have 
written  hereoff  hole  liberares  off  bookes,  yet  the  secret  have 
they  left  out,  and  conclude  with  this  like  sentence  sayinge  : 

Now  we  have  i-evelyd  unto  you  all  things  saving  the  se- 
cret off  the  science,  which  we  ought  to  revele  unto  no  man, 
but  have  ylde  it  upp  into  the  hands  off  God,  unto  whom  it 
pleaseth  him  to  gyve  it,  and  from  whom  it  shall  please  him 
to  take  it  awaye: 

And  another  philosopher  sayetli,  We  have  not  sayde  all 
things  which  are  necessarie  unto  this  woorke,  for  ther  are 


510      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   some  things  which  ought  not  to  be  written  ne  tolcle  to  no 

]__man,  and  it  is  impossible  this  secret  to  knowe  except  it  be 

gyven  him  from  God,  or  of  a  master  which  shall  teache 
him,  which  hie  and  great  secret  your  majestic  shall  under- 
stande  that  it  was  reveled  unto  mee  in  the  iiiith  and  vth  yere 
off  the  raigne  oiF  Phillip  and  Marye,  under  a  most  sacred 
and  dreadful  othe  by  a  spiritual  man  some  tyme  religious, 
who  seinge  he  could  not  lyve  lounge  for  age,  as  indeed  he 
died  shortly  after,  and  knowinge  that  I  had  not  only 
studied  this  science  above  xx  yeres,  but  also  that  I  had  gyven 
my  selfe  to  a  continuall  travell  thorow  out  all  Englyshe 
groAvnde  for  the  obtayninge  of  the  same,  he  made  me  his 
heier  in  that  great  secret. 

It  for  all  this  your  highness  must  conceave,  that  I,  nor  it 
no  man  ells  which  hath  this  rare  and  syldome  secret,  is  ever 
the  neere  off  this  most  riche  and  precyous  stone,  without 
great  grace  and  patience  in  lounge  continuance  of  tyme, 
which  the  work  wyll  aske  fi'om  his  begynning,  or  that  it  be 
endyed,  and  brought  to  the  thyrde  degree  of  his  perfection  : 

And  this  is  the  principal  cause,  most  myghtie  princess, 
the  secrets  once  knowen,  why  they  cannot  attayne  unto  the 
true  and  perfect  making  of  the  same,  because  they  are  ever 
desierous  and  hastie  to  se  a  shorte  ende,  and  wyll  not  suffer 
nature  at  her  own  leasure  to  make  her  operation,  for  they 
do  chaunge  their  myndes  from  their  woorke  some  in  a 
yere,  some  in  a  quarter,  ye  and  some  in  a  mounth,  because 
they  cannot  se  that  at  the  fyrst,  which  wyll  appear  at  the 
366  last,  such  mutable  mynded  men,  sayeth  the  philosophers, 
shall  never  perfectly  fynishe  our  science,  for  where  such 
fooles  do  leve,  there  wise  men  begyn. 

Thus,  most  excellent  princess,  I  have  brefflye  revealed 
unto  your  roiall  maiestie  the  great  errour  which  so  great  a 
number  of  practytioners  do  follow,  which  take  the  false 
science  of  alchimie  to  be  the  true  woorke  to  the  obtaininge 
of  the  philosophers  stone  : 

Secondarely,  I  have  opened  unto  your  majestic,  that  the 
science  off  natural  philosophic  is  a  science  most  true,  by  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  511 

which  maye  be  wrought  in  length  off  tymc  that  precious  ANNO 
and  rjche  jouell  named  the  philosophers  stone,  which  be-  ^^^^' 
ing  fynished  in  his  thirde  degree,  it  is  more  worthe  and  pre- 
cious for  a  princes  dignitie,  then  yfF  he  had  iii  or  six  ships 
come  from  Hispaniola,  the  coste  of  Guinea,  or  the  islands 
off  Molucca,  laden  with  golde,  precious  stones,  pearle, 
ivory e,  pepper,  and  all  kinde  off  spices,  not  for  the  hope  of 
the  attayneing  to  so  many  hunderith  pounde  wayghts  of 
goolde,  but  that  it  is  the  grcattest  cordiall  in  the  worlde : 

Thirdely,  Your  highness  may  now  perseve  why  it  is  so 
syldome  found,  that  scarce  v.  in  xv.  kyngdomes  can  attayne 
unto  the  true  perfection  of  the  same,  as  for  lacke  of  the  se- 
crets which  never  was  written,  nor  it  never  shall  be. 

Forthly,  That  when  it  shall  please  God  for  anye  one  man 
to  attayne  unto  that  hie  secret  and  gyft  of  God,  ether 
taught  him  by  some  master  or  gyven  him  of  God  by  grace 
and  good  liveinge,  it  cannot  such  a  one  as  sone  as  he  wolde 
desire,  accomplyslie  the  ende  of  this  miraculous  loung  and 
tedious  woorke,  without  he  be  a  man  given  to  great  soly- 
teryness,  and  can  be  patient,  and  not  to  hastie  to  fynyshe 
his  woorke,  but  suffer  nature  a  lyttel  and  lyttel,  at  her  owne 
leasure,  to  make  generation  passinge  the  substance  off  em- 
brion. 

And  to  suche  a  one  God  hath  not  onely  ylded  to  him  the 
secrets,  but  also  the  accomplysheinge  of  the  most  precious 
stone  off  the  worlde  at  the  laste  to  his  great  joye  and  com- 
fort, and  allso  to  his  perpetuall  fame  and  memorie : 

Now,  most  excellent  princess,  this  my  unletteryd  epistell 
being  fynyshed,  I  was  in  a  great  muse  by  what  meanes  it 
myght  be  presentyd  unto  your  highness,  and  hath  troubled 
my  hedd  as  mouche  as  the  studie  in  makeing  of  the  sole 
booke ;  yet  hopcing  to  the  best,  I  determined  with  myselfe, 
to  request  some  worshippful  or  honourable  retayeninge  to 
your  maiesties  most  roiall  courte,  that  yf  it  were  possible  to 
have  so  muche  frendeshipp  that  this  my  epistell  with  the 
confabulation  followinge  myght  be  presentyd  unto  your 
roial  maiestic,  trusteinge  that  it  shall  come  fortunatelv  unto 
your  graces  hands,  which  when   it   is  perused  either  by 


512     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    your  highness,  or  anyc  off  your  honourable  counsell,  then  I 
^^"^'      commyt  this  my  enterpryse  unto  your  maiesties  high  dys- 


cretion : 

And  thus  not  knowinge  how  your  maiestie  wyll  delyght 
the  rcdeinge  of  this  science,  I  wyll  seasse  my  pen  to  eschue 
prolixities : 

And  now  I  do  mych  blame  myselfe  for  that  I  have  not 
in  this  my  epistell  used  my  pen  in  eache  poynte  and  sen- 
tence, with  suche  high  names  off  dignitie  as  it  becometh  to 
so  noble  and  roiall  a  princess  as  ye  are,  consideringe  that 
the  Tourke  and  infidell  doth  mageniffie  his  prince  with  all 
36*/  regal]  honour  and  earthly  dignitie  above  the  sterrie  skye  or 
viii  sphere : 

This  consyderyd  I  wyll  not  be  abashed  to  write  to  save 
your  maiestie  in  such  royall  reputation,  as  to  be  the  most 
hight  myghtie,  and  Christian  princess  off  the  world,  which 
I  beseeche  God  to  mayntayne  in  your  most  royall  estate, 
and  lounge  to  raigne  over  us  in  much  honour,  joye,  and 
felicitie. 


Number  CCLXXIII. 
To  which  may  be  added  a  third  book  in  manuscript  of  the 
subject  o^  divinity,  {as  the  tzvojbrmer  were  o/*  physic  and 
philosophy,)  viz.  concerning  the  doctrine  o/"justification, 
by  Richard  Beard,  some  learned  divine ;  zorif,  perhaps, 
for  the  queerCs  satisfaction  in  that  great  disputed  point 
in  those  times.  The  title  xvhereof  and  the  writers  dedi- 
cation Jbllow. 

De  vera  Justificatione  Christiani  hominis  coram  Deo,  prcE- 

cipu(B  doctorum  et  patrum  sententice  ; 

Et  etiam 

Harmonice  evangeliccB 

Illustrissimae  reginae,  Elizabethae,  Dei  gratia,  Angliae,  Fran- 

ciae,  et  Hibernias  reginae,  fidei  defensori,  &c. 

Gratiam  et  pacem  per  Jesum  Christum. 

QUUM  ego,  in  messe  et  vinea  Domini,  in  pra^dicatione 

verbi  ejus,  operarius  et  minister  constitutus  essem :  et  as- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  513       ^ 

sidua  meditatione  mecum  in  animo  volverem,  quanta  mini-  ANNO 
stris  ecclesiae  cura  (juxta  illud,Pasce,  pasce,  pasce  oves  meas:  "*  ^' 
et,  Pascite,  quantum  in  vobis  est,  gregem  Christi)  commissa 
sit;  officii  mei  esse  existimavi,  ut  non  solum  prasdicando, 
verum  etiam  scribendo,  pro  viribus  meis,  populum  Dei 
doctrina  salutifera  aedificarem.  Qua  quidem  in  re,  inter 
meas  lucubrationes,  volumina  doctorum  et  patrum  vol- 
vendo,  praecipuas  eorum  sententias,  quae  de  rebus  illis,  circa 
quas,  jam  diu  inter  sancti  evangelii  professores  et  degene- 
rem  Romae  (ut  vocant)  ecclesiam,  permagna  disceptatio  et 
controversia  pugnax  extiterit  pro  nobis,  contra  papistas, 
maxime  faciunt,  industria  magna  collegi,  et  in  medium  pro- 
ferre  desideravi. 

Non  ut  super  homines,  quamvis  pios  et  doctos,  fundan- 
dam  Christianam  fidem  censeam.  Sola  enim  sancta  scrip- 
tura  statera  est,  per  quam  omnis  doctrina,  ad  salutem  ne- 
cessaria,  est  probanda:  secundum  illud  apostoli  Pauli;  "  Si  Gal. i. 
"  quis  vobis  evangelizaverit  praeter  id  quod  accepistis,  ana- 
"  thema  sit." 

"  Et  (ut  ait  Augustinus)  afferamus  divinam  stateram  de  Lib.de  Bap- 
"  scripturis  Sanctis,  tanquam  de  thesauris  dominicis,  et  intr^Dona- 
"  ilia  quid  gravius  sit  appendamus.*"  tistas, 

"  Neque  enim  (ut  ille  alibi  habet)  quorumlibet  disputa-  cap.  6. 
"  tiones  quamvis  catholicorum  et  laudatorum  hominum  vel-SoS 
"  ut  scripturas  canonicas  habere  debemus,  ut  nobis  non  li- 
"  ceat  salva  honorificentia  quae  illis  debetur  hominibus  ali-Epist. 
"  quid  in  eorum  scriptis  improbare  atque  respuere,  si  forte 
"  invenerimus  quod  aliter  senserit  quam  Veritas  habet." 

"  Et  ergo  (ut  in  alio  loco  dicit)  cedamus  et  consentia- i>e  pecca- 

,,  ...  •       i>  ir  torum  me- 

"  mus   autoritati    scriptvirae    sanctae,   quae    nescit  lalli   neCrjtis  i;ij  j, 
"  fallere."  <^^P-'22. 

"  Nam  (ut  ait  Cyrillus)  necessarium  nobis  est  divinas  se-  Ad  regiuas 
"  qui  literas,  et  in  nullo  ab  earum  praescripto  discedere."      g^J 

Sed  eas  sententias  in  lucem  proferendas  esse  concupivi, 
ut  inde  Christi  fideles  clare  videant,  antiquos  et  ^anctos 
ecclesiae  patres  non  aliter  credidisse  et  docuisse,  quam  nos 
modo  credimus,  et  docemus  populum  :  et  eosdem  veritatis 

VOL.  IV.  I,  1 


Ad  Foitu- 
nat. 


514     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    nobiscum  fuisse  testes;   et  etiam  nos  injuste  quidem  ab  illis 

, accusatos  esse,  qui  affirmant  nos  longe  aliter  plebem  Christi 

nunc  instituere,  quam  olim  patrcs  illos  catholicos :  et  rur- 
suni  ut  nostri  ininiici,  et  qui  a  divina  veritate  deviarunt, 
per  eos,  quorum  autoritatem,  pro  se,  tarn  diu  foteri  falso  jac- 
titarunt  (et  ergo  sine  niagno  pudore  eorum  judicia  improbare 
nullo  modo  possunt)  aut  satisfacti  nobiscum  in  Dei  veritate 
consentiant,  aut  saltern  ad  decipiendum  Christi  plebem  ver- 
bum  ullum  proloqui  in  posterum  erubescant. 

Et  harum,  quantum  me  tempus  nunc  sineret,  de  vera 
justificatione  Christiani  hominis,  hoc  est,  de  fidei  Christianae 

fundamento,  hie  descripsi In  quibus  aperte  videri 

poterit,  si  nos  non  aliara  doctrinam,  quam  omnes  isti  catho- 
lici  patres,  doceamus ;  adversarios  nostros  in  vitio  quidem 
esse,  quod  illos  sanctos  et  fidei  Christi  columnas,  et  nos  hae- 
reticos  pro  illorum  doctrina  vocant.  Nam  aut  illos  nobis^ 
cum  condemnare,  aut  nos  cum  illis  consentientes,  absque 
ulla  controversia,  probare  debent. 

Sed  hie  eorum  malitia  et  perfidia  detegitur,  et  ab  omni- 
bus contemplanda  proponitur. 

Porro  quia  sancti  evangelistse  de  evangelio  Jesu  Christi 
omnes  scribunt,  et  eorum  quklam,  plura  de  rebus  quibus- 
dam,  et  minus  de  rebus  aliis  scripserunt,  quidara  exacta  di- 
ligentia  notarunt  quae  alii  praetermittant,  et  eorum  saepe 
duo  vel  tres  vel  omnes  de  re  vma  et  eadem  conscribendo 
consentiunt,  et  etiam  eorum  unusquisque,  caeteris  omnibus 
eo  multo  melius  intelligendis  (qui  nisi  inter  se  collati  sint 
perfecte  quidem  nequeunt  intelligi)  lumen  magnum  prje- 
bet: 

Et  quoniam  tarn  difficile  est  tot  sanctorum  evangelistarum 
verba,  in  tam  diversis  locis  quaerenda,  semper  inter  sese 
conferre,  quod  plurimi  qui  legunt  ea  nunquam  fere  prae 
taedio  simul  conferant : 

Igitur  putavi  me,  laterem  (ut  dicitur)  non  lauturum,  ncc 
operara  meam  perditurum,  si  ita  sanctorum  evangelistarum 
opera  conscriberem,  ut  lector,  eorum  alicujus  evangelium 
intuens,  eodem  aspectu,  cum  omnibus  caeteris  de  eadem  re 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  -515 

loquentibus,  sine  ulla  difficultate  et  indagatione  applicaret  et   ANNO 
conferret :  et  quid,  et  quo  ordine,  de  eadeui  re  loquerentur,      '^'""^' 
intelligeret. 

Hoc  feci,  et  eidem  libro  noinen  indidi  harmoniam  evan- 
gelicam  :  eo  quod  in  musices  harmonia,  aliquando  unus  so- 
lus, et  aliquando  duo,  vel  tres,  vel  plures,  siniul  dulce  ca- 
nentes,  suavi  melodia  concordant. 

Multi  antehac  de  hac  re  scripserunt,  ut  Gerson,  Diony-369 
sius,  Osiander,  Calvinus,  et  alii :  sed  nullus  eorum  hoc  certo 
modo  et  ordine,  quo  ego  nunc,  perscripsit. 

Et,  ni  fallor,  haec  ratio  conferendi  evangelistas,  majorem 
fructum  et  utilitatem,  quam  ulla  quae  hactenus  impressa  est, 
lectori  studioso  ministrabit. 

Nam  in  Gersonis  Monotessaro,  et  Pandectis  leg-is  evan- 
gelica,  et  etiam  Osiandri  Harmonia,  nemo  facile,  imo  ne 
vix  quidem  ullius  evangelistai  verba  sigillatim  et  seorsum 
legere  potest.  Et  in  Calvini  Harmonia,  Joannis  Evarige- 
lium  non  inseritur:  et  etiam  ubi  caeteros  conferre  simul 
studet,  eorum  sententias  concordantes  saepe  non  con- 
jungit. 

Sed  hie,  historiam,  historico  ordine,  quo  singula  et  facta 
et  dicta  sunt,  et  etiam  quatuor  evangelia,  eo  semper  ordine 
conservato,  quo  eorum  unusquisque  separate  scripsit,  in- 
venies. 

Ubi  aliquis  sanctorum  evangelistarum  rem  aliquam  ab 
aliis  tractatam  praetermittit ;  columnam  suam,  quousque  ea 
pars  ab  illo  omissa  sese  proferat,  vacuam  habet. 

Et  cum  de  aliqua  re  concordent,  eorum  singula  verba 
congruentia,  sunt  conjuncta. 

Ut  lector,  aliquam  partem  alicujus  evangelistae  aspiciens, 
facillime  eodem  ipso  aspectu,  utrum  ullus  praeter  eum  de 
eadem  re  conscripserit  intueri,  et  cum  duo  vel  plures  eorum 
consentiunt,  sine  ulla  difficultate,  inter  se  conferre,  possit. 

Et  ad  eam  cbllationem  et  applicationem,  iste  liber  lec- 
torem  plurimum  incitabit. 

Nam  quis  evangelistam  aliquem  hie  legens,  et  alium  con- 
cordantem  ob  oculos  aspiciens,  quid  ille  quoque  dicit,  et 
plus  vel  minus  habet,  et  in  quibus  pariter  consentiunt,  et 

r,  1  2 


516     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   quid  eorum  unus  uno  modo,  et  alius  alio,  recte  scribit,  per- 
^  °'^'     spiciendi  studio  non  ardebit  ? 

Et  hujus  etiam  operis,  illustrissima  regina,  librum  pri- 
mum,  qui  historiam  evangelii,  usque  ad  fineni  tentationis  in 
deserto,  continet,  donee  mihi  tempus  residuum  describendi 
a  Deo  Opt.  Max.  concedi  poterit,  ad  tuam  celsitudinem  de- 
fero. 

Confidens  pro  tuae  majestatis  benignitate,  (in  qua  quidem 

omnes  regiae  virtutes,  ex  dono  Regis  regum,  splendide  uber- 

Mar.  xii.      rimeque  niicant,)  si  Christus  viduae  illius  pauperculae,  quae 

Luc.  xxi.       .  II-  •       ^       1  •   -^ 

in  gazophyJacium  mmuta  duo  misit,  magis  quam  omnium 
divitum  munera,  eo  quod  ex  sua  penuria  miserat,  donura 
commendavit ;  quod  tua  celsitudo,  banc  partem  exiguam, 
tanquam  operis  majoris  specimen,  et  quasi  gustum,  in  qua 
totius  forma  et  ordo  plene  demonstratur,  donee  inde  reliqua 
transcribere  potero,  in  bonam  partem  et  mente  benigna  ac- 
cipiet. 

Quod  me  vehementissime  quidem  incitabit,  in  rebus  ejus- 
modi  fructuosis,  dies  noctesque,  laborare. 

Et  ego  (necessitate  officii  mei  ductus)  pro  tuae  majestatis 
incolumitate  et  felicitate  perpetua,  Dominum,  bonorum  om- 
nium largitorem,  assiduis  precationibus,  orare,  quoad  vixero, 
nunquam  desinam. 

Tuae  majestati  devinctissimus, 

Richard  us  Beard. 


370  Number  CCLXXIV. 

A  proclamation  by  the  nobles  of  England,  upon  the  death 
of  queen  Elizabeth,  of  the  succession  of  king-  James. 
March  24, 1602. 

FORASMUCH  as  it  hath  pleased  Almighty  God  to 
call  to  his  mercy  out  of  this  transitory  life  our  sovereign 
lady,  the  high  and  mighty  prince  Elizabeth,  late  queen  of 
England,  France,  and  Ireland ;  by  whose  death  and  disso- 
lution the  imperial  crown  of  these  realms  aforesaid  are 
now  absolutely,  wholly,  and  solely   come  to  the  high  and 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  517 

mighty  prince  James  the  Sixth,  king  of  Scotland;  who  is   ANNO 

lineally  and  lawfully  descended  from  the  body  of  Margaret, '_ 

daughter  to  the  high  and  renowned  prince  Henry  VII.  king 
of  England,  France,  and  Ireland,  his  great-grandfather,  the 
said  lady  Margaret  being  lawfully  begotten  of  the  body  of 
Elizabeth,  daughter  to  king  Edward  IV.  By  which  happy 
conjunction  both  the  houses  of  York  and  Lancaster  were 
united  to  the  joy  unspeakable  of  this  kingdom,  formerly 
rent  and  torn  by  the  long  dissension  of  bloody  and  civil 
wars ;  the  said  lady  Margaret  being  also  the  eldest  sister  of 
Henry  VIII.  of  famous  memory,  king  of  England,  as 
aforesaid  : 

We  therefore,  the  lords  spiritual  and  temporal  of  this 
kingdom,  being  here  assembled,  united,  and  assisted  with 
those  of  her  late  majesty's  privy-council,  and  with  great 
numbers  of  other  principal  gentlemen  of  quality  in  the  king- 
dom, with  the  lord  mayor,  aldermen,  and  citizens  of  Lon- 
don, and  a  multitude  of  other  good  subjects  and  commons 
of  this  realm ;  thirsting  now  after  nothing  so  much  as 
to  make  it  known  to  all  persons,  who  it  is  that  by  law, 
by  lineal  succession  and  undoubted  right,  is  now  become 
the  only  sovereign  lord  and  king  of  these  imperial  crowns, 
(to  the  intent  that  by  virtue  of  his  power,  wisdom,  and 
godly  courage,  all  things  may  be  provided  for  and  exe- 
cuted which  may  prevent  or  resist  either  foreign  attempts, 
or  popular  disorder,  tending  to  the  breach  of  the  present 
peace,  or  to  the  prejudice  of  his  majesty's  full  quiet,)  do 
now  hereby,  with  one  voice  and  consent  of  tongue  and 
heart,  publish  and  proclaim,  that  the  high  and  mighty 
prince  James  the  Sixth  of  Scotland  is  now,  by  the  death  of 
our  late  sovereign  queen  of  England,  of  famous  memory, 
become  also  our  only  lawful,  lineal,  and  rightful  liege  lord 
James  the  First,  king  of  England,  France,  and  Ireland,  de- 
fender of  the  faith.  To  whom,  as  to  our  only  just  prince, 
adorned  (besides  his  undoubted  right)  with  all  the  rarest 
gifts  of  mind  and  body,  to  the  infinite  comfort  of  all  his 
people  and  subjects  that  shall  live  under  him,  we  do  ac- 
knowledge all  faith  and  constant  obedience,  with  all  hearty 

l13 


518     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    and  humble  affection,  both  during  our  natural  lives,  for 
L_  ourselves,  and  in  the  behalf  of  our  posterity.    Hereby  pro- 


testing and  denouncing  to  all  persons  whatsoever,  that  in 
this  just  and  lawful  act  of  ours,  we  are  resolved,  by  the  fa- 
371  vour  of  God's  holy  assistance,  and  in  the  zeal  of  our  own 
conscience,  (warranted  by  certain  knowledge  of  his  mani- 
fest and  undoubted  right,  as  hath  been  said  before,)  to 
maintain  and  uphold  his  majesty''s  person  and  estate,  as  our 
only  undoubted  sovereign  lord  and  king,  with  the  sacrifice 
of  our  lives,  lands,  goods,  friends,  and  adherents,  against  all 
power,  force,  or  practice,  that  shall  go  about,  by  word  or 
deed,  to  interrupt,  contradict,  or  impugn  his  just  claims, 
his  entry  into  this  kingdom,  or  any  part  thereof  at  his  good 
pleasure,  or  disobey  such  royal  directions  as  shall  come 
from  him.  To  all  which  we  are  resolved  to  yield  ourselves, 
until  the  last  drop  of  our  blood  be  spent  for  his  service. 
Hereby  willing  and  commanding,  in  the  name  of  our  sove- 
reign lord  James  the  First,  king  of  the  aforesaid  kingdoms, 
all  the  late  lieutenants,  deputy-lieutenants,  sheriffs,  justices, 
and  all  mayors,  bailiffs,  constables,  headboroughs,  and  all 
other  officers  and  ministers  whatsoever,  that  they  be  aiding 
and  assisting  from  time  to  time,  in  all  things  that  are  or 
shall  be  necessary  for  the  preventing  rising,  and  suppress- 
ing any  disorderly  assemblies,  or  other  unlawful  act  or  at- 
tempt, either  in  word  or  deed,  against  the  public  peace  of 
the  realm,  or  any  way  prejudicial  to  the  right,  honour, 
state,  or  person  of  our  only  undoubted  and  dear  lord  and 
sovereign  that  now  is,  James  the  First,  king  of  all  the  said 
kingdoms;  as  they  will  avoid  the  peril  of  his  majesty's 
heavy  indignation,  and  their  own  utter  ruin  and  confusion. 
Beseeching  God  to  bless  his  majesty  and  his  royal  posterity 
with  long  and  happy  years  over  us.    God  save  Mng  James. 


Rob.  Lee,  mayor, 
Jo.  Cantuar. 
Tho.  Egerton, 
Pembroke, 
H.  Lincoln, 


Clanrickard, 
Ri.  London, 
Rob.  Heref 
Jo.  Norwich, 
Tho.  La  Warre, 


Tho.  Buckhurst, 
E.  Oxford, 
Nottingham, 
Northumberland, 
Gilb.  Shrewsb. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. 


519 


W.  Derby, 
E.  Worcest. 
E.  Cumberland, 
R.  Sussex, 
Morley, 
H.  Cobhani, 
Gray  Wilts, 
Scroopc, 


Lomley, 
Ed.  Cromwel, 
Rob.  Rich, 
Geo.  Hunsdon, 
G.  Chandoys, 
AV.  Compton, 
Norreys, 
L.  Howard   of 


Walden, 
W.  Knollys, 
Ed.  Wotton, 
Jo.  Stanhop, 
Rob.  Cecill, 
Job.  Fortescue, 
Jo.  Popham. 


ANNO 

1602. 


Number  CCLXXV.  372 

The  valuable  apprehension  had  of  king  James  of  Scotland., 
upon  hisjirst  coming  into  this  kingdom  ;  in  an  address 
to  him  hy  Will.  Covell,  D.  D.  in  his  answer  to  a  book 
that  now  came  forth,  called,,  A  pleasure  for  the  innocent ; 
written  in  behalf  of  the  puritans. 

SURELY,  if  ever  nation  of  the  world  had  cause  to  hope 
for  happiness  to  this  church  and  commonwealth,  or  to  give 
thanks  unto  the  Lord,  and  to  that  end  to  fall  low  upon  our 
knees  before  his  footstool,  it  is  we,  to  have  a  king ;  but, 
which  is  greater  happiness,  of  the  same  blood,  nay,  more 
than  that,  of  the  same  religion ;  but  most  of  all,  without 
bloodshed ;  and  especially  then,  when  all  the  politics  of  the 
world  had  set  our  period,  and  rung  our  passing-bell.  Even 
then,  by  your  highness"'s  means,  the  Lord  himself  (for  we 
must  acknowledge  that  it  was  his  work)  delivered  our  soul 
from  death,  our  eyes  from  tears,  and  our  feet  from  Jailing. 
Our  soul  from  bodily  and  spiritual  death ;  our  eyes  from 
tears,  arising  from  our  danger ;  nay,  from  our  holy  tears 
for  our  late  sovereign  ;  and  our  feet  from  falling  into  trou- 
bles, which  then  were  present :  into  sin,  which  then  was 
likely  ;  into  blindness,  which  then  we  feared ;  into  shame, 
which  we  all  deserved;  into  misery,  which  many  hoped: 
but  we  say  again.  The  Lord  hath  done  great  things  for  us 
already  ;  and  greater,  and  far  greater  shall  do,  if  we  be  not 
unthankful :  and  therefore,  whosoever  thou  art,  either  Je- 
suit or  priest,  anabaptist,  protestant,  or  atheist,  which  sayest 
in  thy  heart.  Let  us  make  havock  of  tlicm  cdtogether,  thou 

l1  4 


520      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   shall  suddenly  consume  and  perish,  and  come  to  a  fearful 

''      end  ;  and  the  church  shall  continually  entreat,  at  the  hands 

of  the  Lord  of  heaven,   and  humbly  before  the  throne  of 

your  gracious  majesty,  for  protection  against  her  and  all 

your  adversaries. 

And  the  learned  bishops  and  divines  employed  in  the  last 
translation  of  the  Holy  Bible  thus  addressed  themselves  to 
the  king  in  the  dedication  thereof.  Which  will  shew  the 
sense  the  clergy  had  of  the  happiness  accruing  to  the  land 
by  that  king's  entrance  upon  the  government,  and  the  sea- 
sonable prevention  of  many  and  great  miseries  foreseen  to 
ensue,  upon  the  expiration  of  the  former  princess's  decease, 
in  these  words : 

"  Great  and  manifold  were  the  blessings,  most  dread 
'  sovereign,  which  Almighty  God,  the  father  of  all  mercies, 
'  bestowed  upon  the  people  of  England,  when  first  he  sent 
'  your  majesty's  royal  person  to  rule  and  reign  over  us. 
'  For  whereas  it  was  the  expectation  of  many,  who  wished 
'  not  well  to  our  Sion,  that  upon  the  setting  of  that  bright 
'  occidental  star,  queen  Elizabeth  of  most  happy  memory, 
373  "some  thick  and  palpable  clouds  of  darkness  would  so 
'  have  overshadowed  the  land,  that  men  should  have  been 
'  in  doubt  which  way  they  were  to  walk ;  and  that  it  should 
'  hardly  be  known  who  was  to  direct  the  unsettled  state ; 
'  the  appearance  of  your  majesty,  as  of  the  sun  in  his 
'  strength,  instantly  dispelled  those  supposed  and  surmised 
'  mists,  and  gave  unto  all  that  were  well  affected  exceeding 
'  cause  of  comfort ;  especially  when  we  beheld  the  govern- 
'  ment  established  in  your  highness,  and  your  hopeful  seed, 
'  by  an  undoubted  title,  and  this  also  accompanied  with 
'  peace  and  tranquillity  at  home  and  abroad.  But  amongst 
'  all  our  joys,  there  was  none  that  more  filled  our  hearts, 
'  than  the  blessed  continuance  of  the  preaching  of  God's 
'  sacred  word  amongst  us ;  which  is  that  inestimable  trea- 
'  sure,  which  excelleth  all  the  riches  of  the  earth,  &c. 

"  Then  not  to  suffer  this  to  fall  to  the  ground,  but  rather 
"  to  take  it  up,  and  to  continue  in  that  state,  wherein  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  521 

"  famous  predecessor  of  your  highness  did  leave  it :  nay,  to   ANNO 

"  forward  with  the  confidence  and  resolution  of  a  man  in      '^"^' 

"  maintaining  the  truth  of  Christ,  and  propagating  it  far 

"  and  near,  is  that  which  hath  so  bound  and  firmly  knit  the 

"  hearts  of  all  your  majesty's  loyal   and  religious  people 

"  unto  you,  that  your  very  name  is  precious  among  them  : 

"  their  eye  doth  behold  you  with  comfort,  and  they  bless 

"  you  in  their  hearts,  as  that  sanctified  person,  who,  under 

"  God,  is  the  immediate  author  of  their  true  happiness."" 

This  was  the  satisjuction  the  people  of  this  land  now 
took  in  their  new  hiiig,  and  in  some  of  the  first  years  of  his 
flvvei'nment. 


Number  CCLXXVI. 

Anonymus  (the  qucerbs  physician^  as  it  seems)  to  Edmund 
Lambard ;  a  letter  writ  the  day  after  the  qiieeii's  deaths 
concerning  her  sickness  and  departure. 

REGINA  cum  jam  per  tres  fere  hebdomadas  morbo 
melancholico,  stuporem  quendam,  non  sine  laesas  phantasiae 
indiciis  inferente,  laborasset,  nee  per  totum  id  tempus  ullis 
vel  rationibus,  vel  precibus,  vel  fallaciis,  induci  potuisset, 
ut  aliquid  artis  medicse  auxilium  experiretur,  ac  difficulter 
persuaderi  sibi  passa  sit,  ut  alimentum  naturae  sustinendag 
debitum  sumeret :  somnum  autem  quam  minimum  ;  eum- 
que  non  in  lecto,  sed  inter  pulvinaria,  ubi  totus  dies,  et  in- 
somnis,  et  immota  sedere  consueverat,  caperet.  Intelligendi 
autem  vim  ad  extremum  usque  spiritum  retineret.  Linguae 
vero  facultate  tribus  ante  obitum  diebus  fuisset  privata. 

Postquam  est  omnibus  et  felicissimae  principis  et  Chris- 
tianissimae  foeminse  officiis  functa,  die  hesterno,  scil.  24 
Martii,  hora  tertia  matutina,  naturae  cessit. 

Convenerunt  statim,  qui  illi  erant  a  conciliis  onines,  ad- 
junctis  sibi   a   nobilitate  et   episcopis  quam  plurimis,   qui 
eodem  ipso  die  sub  horam  decimam  antemeridianam,  in- 3^4 
gressi  banc  civitatem,  in  multis  et  famosissimis  ejusdcm  locis 
publico    fecialis   prseconio,   praelegente    domino    secretario, 


522      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    Jacobum  sextum  Scotiae,  nunc  ejus  nominis  primum  Anglic 
"^'      regem,  et  proclamante  vmiverso  populo,  denuntiarunt. 

Et  sic  adhuc  res  nostne  habent,  ut  quieta^  niagis  quam 
compositae  esse  videantur,  donee  adventus  regis,  et  solidius 
eis  fundamentum  subjiciat,  et  pulchrius  aedificium  super- 
extruat. 

Sub  cujus  adventum  cum  certo  certius  sit,  conventum 

ordinum  ad  magna  comitia  fore,  ut,  quasso,  cffice,  ut 

mihi  sit  locus  in  eis  comitiis  assig-natus. 


Number  CCLXXVII. 

The  university  of  Cambridge  to  the  vice-chancellor  and 
others  of  the  university  of_  Oxford^  concerning  that  uni- 
versity''s  anszoer  to  the  petition  of  the  thousand  ministers. 
October,  1603. 

Anno  1603.  CUM  nuperrime  et  quidem  sero  admodum  ad  aures 
nostras  pervenisset  fama  dc  libello  regias  majestati  pro  re- 
formanda  scilicet  ecclesia,  a  ministris  mille,  ut  pcrhibetur, 
exhibito,  etsi  nihil  in  eo  novi  reperiretur,  cui  non  plus 
millies  antehac  responsum  sit,  tamen  quoniam  numerum 
jactant,  ut  intelligerunt  millenarii  isti,  si  Saulo  mille  adstent, 
Davidi  in  hac  causa  decies  mille  nunquam  defuturos,  nihil 
prius  habuimus,  aut  antiquius  quam  ut  operi  omni  respon- 
sione  indignissimo  aliquod  jam  responsum  pararemus.  Quod 
dum  meditamur,  defertur  ad  nos  academi^e  Oxoniensis  apo- 
logia, certe  disertissima  quae  rationum  momentis  brevissime 
refutaret  quicquid  ab  istis  tanto  labore  confectum  csset,  aut 
confictum.  Qua  conspecta  nihil  nobis  reliqui  videbatur, 
quos  ita  anteverteret  fratrum  nostrorum  in  causa  optima 
zelus  et  industria  prompta  satis  et  parata  ad  hominum 

levissimorum  ictus  omnes,  vel  extempore  refellendos.  Quod 
cum  illi  pondere  certassent  argumentorum,  non  numero, 
quo  illi  maxime  gloriantur,  et  praevidimus,  et  providimus. 
Cum  enim  defuncta  Elizabetha,  regina  optima,  et  in  causa 
optima  (quod  in  muliere  prope  singulare  est  et  inauditum) 
semper  constantissima,  semper  eadem,  non  tam  principis  reli- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  523 

glosissiniEeinterituni,  et  religionls,  si  non  intereuntis, at  sum-    ANNO 

me  certe  periclitantis  casum  deplorarc,  quam  in  adventum  ____1_ 

regis  novi  novas  res  meditari  isti  cepissent,  et  indies  moliri, 

per  opportunum  succurrendum,  censuit  academia;  et  con- 

vocato  senatu,  frequenti  admodum  et  celebri  decernendum : 

"  Ut  quicunque  ecclesise  Anglicanae  doctrinam,  vel  disci- 

"  plinam,  vel  ejus  partem  aliquam,  legibus  publicis  stabili- 

"  tam,  scriptis  vel  dictis,  vel  quocunque  modo,  in  academia 

"  Cantabrigiensi  publice  oppugnaverit,  ab  omni  gradu  sus- 

"  cipiendo  excludatur,  et  asuscepto  suspendaturipso  facto." 

Quod  quidem  decretum,  consensu  prope  unanimi  com- 
probatum,  et  tabulis  publicis  Junii  9,  1603,  consignatum. 
Nunc  demum  testatum  cupimus  universis,  ut  intelligant375 
omnes  de  disciplina  nostra,  non  imposita  sed  suscepta  libere, 
et  retenta,  quid  existiment  in  angulis  opiniastri  nonnulli, 
sed  in  aperto  senatu  Cantabrigiensi  prope  universi.  Quo- 
rum consensus,  cum  tam  fraterne  concinet  et  conspiret  cum 
apologia  Oxoniensi,  cum  soripturis,  patribus,  conciliis,  prin- 
cipum  nostrorum  decretis,  legibus,  parliamentis ;  eant  nunc 
mille  isti,  et  libris  nostris  fere  mille  in  liunc  finem  editis  et 
conscriptis,  cum  erit  otium  et  facultas,  respondeant  prius- 
quam  crambon  toties  decoctam,  regi,  tam  prudenti,  tam 
literato,  tam  imprudenter  obtrudant,  Aut  si  numerari  ma- 
lint,  quam  ponderari  suffragia,  cogitent  homunciones  miseri, 
ab  academiis  musisque  relicti,  quam  nullius  numeri  sint, 
quam  plane  nihili.  Valete,  fratres  in  Christo  charissimi,  et 
nos  nostramque  academiam,  summa  vobis  et  studiorum 
et  morum  similitudine  conjunctissimam,  ut  facitis,  amate. 
Octob.  7,  1603. 

Subscribed  by  the  vice-chancellor  and  other  the  heads  of' 
that  imlversity  of  Cambridge. 


Number  CCLXXVIII. 

A  proclamation  Jhr  the  king's  coming  from  BamoicJc. 
April  10,  1603. 

FORASMUCH  as  the  king's  most  excellent  majesty  is 


524     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   graciously  minded  to  make  his  speedy  repair  from  Barwick 
'^"^'      to  his  highness'  city  of  London,  in  which  his  journey  he  is 


to  pass  from  thence  through  divers  shires  of  this  rcahn;  it 
is  notified  to  all  sheriffs  of  the  several  counties  through 
Avhich  his  majesty  shall  pass,  that  each  of  them  respectively, 
attended  with  the  justices  of  the  peace,  and  other  gentlemen 
of  the  said  several  counties,  fail  not  to  wait  on  his  majesty,  to 
receive  him  at  his  first  entry  into  the  same  county,  whereof 
they  are  sheriffs,  and  to  continue  their  attendance,  until 
such  time  as  he  shall  come  to  the  uttermost  bounds  of  that 
county ;  where  the  sheriff  of  the  next  county  is  in  like  man- 
ner to  attend  and  receive  him.  And  this  to  be  so  done  from 
county  to  county,  until  he  shall  come  to  his  city  of  London, 
&c.  Given  at  the  king's  palace  at  Whitehall,  the  10th  of 
April,  in  the  first  year  of  his  majesty's  reign. 

Care  was  also  to  be  taken  by  the  sheriffs,  that  plentiful 
provision  be  made  in  all  counties  and  places,  where  his  high- 
ness shall  lodge  or  rest  by  the  way,  for  his  majesty,  and  such 
noble  personages  as  should  attend  him,  and  also  the  whole 
company. 

376  Number  CCLXXIX. 

A  proclamation  for  all  magistrates  and  officers  under  the 
late  queen,  to  keep  their  places.  Ajrril  5,  1603. 

FORASMUCH  as  it  cannot  be  doubted,  but  as  the 
king's  most  excellent  majesty  hath  taken  great  content- 
ment in  the  most  dutiful  and  devoted  affection  of  his  sub- 
jects of  this  realm,  testified  by  the  universal  and  joyful  con- 
sent, in  publishing  his  right,  and  acknowledgment  of  his 
highness  for  their  sovereign,  so  on  the  other  side  his  majesty's 
subjects  will  find  much  joy  and  comfort  by  receiving  know- 
ledge of  his  gracious  and  loving  acceptance  of  their  most 
humble  and  most  affectionate  service  and  duty.  It  was 
therefore  very  meet,  that  his  majesty,  having  of  late  by  his 
several  letters  of  the  28th  and  of  the  last  of  March,  unto 
such  of  us,  the  nobility  of  this  realm,  and  others  that  were 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  525 

of  the  late  qLieen"'s  privy-council,  as  are  here  at  his  highness''  anno 
palace  of  Whitehall  assembled  for  the  service  of  his  majesty      i^^s. 
and  the  state,  signified  his  gracious  acceptance,  and  princely 
thankfulness  unto  all  his  subjects  of  whatsoever  degree  or 
condition,  for  such  and  so  extraordinary  demonstration  of 
their  good-will ;  and  commanding  the  same  to  be  further  noti- 
fied to  all  parts,  we  should  publish  and  declare  the  same  by 
this  proclamation  in  his  name :  and  withal  that  we  should 
declare  and  make  known  his  majesty's  pleasure,  delivered 
likewise  in  the  same  letters,  touching  the  necessary  conti-  The  king's 
nuation,  during  his  absence,  until  it  shall  please  his  highness  ^J:}^"^  ^°^' 

'  o  '  _  r  &  Elizabeth's 

to  give  other  commandment  and  direction,  (of  such  orders  privy-coun- 
and  proceedings  for  the  preservation  of  peace,  administra- 
tion of  justice,  and  government  of  the  state,  as  were  for- 
merly established,  and  stood  in  force  immediately  before  the 
said  queen's  decease ;)  which  chiefly  and  in  effect  is  this. 

That  whereas,  upon  the  decease  of  the  late  queen's  ma- 
jesty, the  authority  of  the  most  part  of  the  offices  and  places 
of  jurisdiction  and  government  within  this  realm,  and  in 
the  realm  of  Ireland,  did  cease  and  fail,  the  sovereign  per- 
son failing  from  whom  the  same  were  derived :  and  there- 
upon, through  doubtfulness,  and  want  of  authority  for  ex- 
ecution in  such  persons  as  were  invested  in  the  said  offices 
and  places,  the  settled  and  ordinary  course  of  the  affairs  of 
the  state  (if  remedy  were  not  provided)  might  receive  dis- 
turbance and  prejudice,  by  discontinuance  and  interruption; 
his  majesty,  in  his  princely  wisdom  and  care  of  the  state, 
(reserving  unto  his  own  judgment  hereafter  his  reformation 
and  redress  of  any  abuses  in  misgovernment,  upon  better 
knowledge  taken  there  in  due  time,)  is  pleased,  and  hath  so 
expressly  signified,  that  all  persons,  that  at  the  time  of  the 
late  queen's  majesty's  decease  were  duly  and  lawfully  pos- 
sessed of  any  place  or  office  of  authority,  jurisdiction,  or 
government,  either  civil  or  martial,  within  this  realm,  or  in 
the  realm  of  Ireland,  as  namely,  all  lieutenants,  sheriffs, 
deputy-lieutenants,  commissioners  of  musters,  justices  of  the 
peace,  &c.  shall  be,  and  shall  so  hold  themselves,  continued 


526      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   in  the  same  places  and  offices,  until  his  majesty's  pleasure 
■     be  further  known. 


3^7  And  albeit  the  earnest  and  longing  desire  in  all  his  ma- 
jesty's subjects  to  enjoy  the  sight  of  his  royal  person  and 
presence,  (which  hath  moved  very  many  of  good  degree  and 
quality,  and  some  of  them  having  place  of  charge  in  the 
countries  where  they  dwell,  to  hasten  and  take  their  jour- 
neys at  this  time  unto  his  highness,)  be  for  itself  comfortable 
in  them,  and  acceptable  to  his  majesty,  being  an  argument 
of  their  abundant  joy  and  gladness ;  nevertheless,  because 
the  over-much  and  too  frequent  resort  and  concourse  of 
people  unto  those  parts  where  his  majesty  as  yet  remaineth, 
or  which  are  far  distant  from  the  heart  of  this  realm,  is  at 
this  present  inconvenient,  and  may  prove  more  dangerous, 
both  in  respect  that  the  country  whither  such  extraordinary 
resort  is  made  shall  be  overcharged  with  mviltitude,  and 
thereof  scarcity  and  dearth  is  like  enough  to  proceed ;  and 
also  because  these  more  inward  parts  of  the  realm  shall  in 
the  mean  time  be  impaired  in  hospitality,  being  destitute  of 
such  assistance  as  is  needful,  it  may  be  doubted  to  what 
danger  or  disturbance,  foreign  or  domestic,  they  may  be 
exposed :  his  majesty  therefore,  in  his  wisdom,  both  gra- 
ciously accepting  the  good-will  of  his  subjects,  and  withal 
I'egarding  what  is  convenient  for  his  service,  and  for  security 
of  the  state  at  this  time,  is  pleased  and  dotli  require,  that 
Resort  to  such  concourse  and  resort  into  those  parts  be  forborne ; 
and  above  all  others,  of  those  persons  that  have  a  place  of 
charge  or  office,  either  on  the  seacoast  or  the  inland;  or 
any  of  good  degree  and  quality  in  their  country :  and  that 
such  orderly  course  be  hereafter  holden  (in  the  discretion 
of  all  such  persons  aforesaid)  for  repair  and  resort  to  his 
highnesses  presence  at  his  coming  further  into  this  realm,  as 
may  conveniently  stand  and  agree  with  his  honour  and  ser- 
vice necessarily  belonging;  and  to  be  performed  in  all 
parts  of  the  realm  to  his  highness  and  the  state,  his  majesty 
being  no  less  graciously  disposed,  and  willing  in  all  conve- 
nient sort   to  give  contentment   and  pleasure  to  his  own 


1603. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  527 

eyes  and  mind  by  the  sight  of  his  most  loyal  and  loving  ANNO 
subjects,  than  they  are  infinitely  desirous  to  enjoy  the  hap-, 
piness  of  his  majesty's  person  and  presence  :  who,  we  doubt 
not,  long  before  this  time,  is  already  safe  in  this  his  realm  of 
England ;  though  his  majesty  forbear  to  come  presently  to 
his  city  of  London,  until  those  things  can  be  set  in  readi- 
ness, which  are  fit  and  honourable  for  the  reception  of  so 
great  and  mighty  a  king.  Given  at  his  majesty's  palace  of 
Whitehall,  the  10th  of  April,,  in  the  first  year  of  his  ma- 
jesty's reign. 

God  save  the  Mng. 


^^^m 


Number  CCLXXX.  378 

A  proclamnt'wn  Jhr  iiniting  both  Mngdoms,  May  19, 1603. 

THAT  it  had  pleased  God  in  his  great  blessing  to 

this  whole  island,  by  his  majesty's  lawful  succession  to  the 
imperial  crown  of  England,  not  only  to  remove  this  dif- 
ference, [viz.  of  the  borders,  English  and  Scottish,]  but  also 
to  furnish  his  highness  with  power  and  foixe,  suflficient  to 
prosecute  his  majesty's  royal  and  worthy  resolution,  as  his 
highness  hath  already  begun ;  intending  that  the  bounds, 
possessed  by  those  rebellious  people,  [upon  the  borders  of 
these  realms,  causing  slaughters,  spoils,  robberies,  &c.]  being 
in  fertility  and  all  other  benefits  nothing  inferior  to  many 
of  the  best  parts  of  the  whole  isle,  shall  be  no  more  the 
extremity,  but  the  middle ;  and  the  inhabitants  thereof  re- 
duced to  perfect  obedience,  &c. 

His  majesty,  for  the  better  satisfaction  of  all  his  good 
subjects,  who  may  stand  in  any  doubt  of  the  said  union, 
and  to  take  away  all  pretence  of  excuse  from  wicked  and 
turbulent  persons,  hath  hereby  thought  good  to  publish  and 
make  known  to  all  those  to  whose  knowledge  these  pre- 
sents shall  come,  that  as  his  majesty  hath  found  in  the  hearts 
of  all  the  best  disposed  subjects  of  the  realms,  of  all  quali- 
ties, a  most  earnest  desire,  that  the  said  happy  imion  should 
be  perfected,  the  memory  of  all  preterite  discontentments 
abolished,  and  the  inhabitants  of  both  the  realms  to  be  the 


528       ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  subjects  of  one  kingdom ;  so  his  highness  will,  with  all  con- 
'__  venient  diligence,  with  the  advice  of  the  estates  and  parlia- 
ment of  both  the  kingdoms,  make  the  same  to  be  per- 
fected. And  in  the  mean  time,  till  the  said  union  be  esta- 
blished with  the  due  solemnity  aforesaid,  his  majesty  doth 
hereby  repute,  hold,  and  esteem,  and  command  all  his  high- 
ness''s  subjects  to  repute,  hold,  and  esteem  both  the  two 
realms  as  presently  united,  and  as  one  realm  and  kingdom, 
and  the  subjects  of  both  the  realms  as  brethren  and  mem- 
bers of  one  body.  And  in  regard  thereof  that  every  one  of 
them  abstain  and  forbear  to  commit  any  kind  of  robbery, 
bloodshed,  or  any  other  insolence  or  disorder,  or  to  receive 
and  harbovu'  the  persons,  wives,  children,  or  goods  of  the 
fugitives  and  outlaws  of  either  of  the  realms ;  but  to  contain 
themselves  in  peace  and  quietness,  and  all  such  dutiful  be- 
haviour as  becometh  good  and  loyal  subjects  ;  certifying  all 
and  every  person  which  shall  do,  practise,  or  attempt  any 
thing  to  the  violating  of  these  presents,  that  they  shall  incur 
the  punishment  due  to  the  said  rebels ;  and  that  the  same 
shall  be  executed  against  them  with  all  rigour  and  extremity, 
to  the  terror  of  others.  Given  under  our  signet,  at  our 
manor  of  Greenwich,  the  19th  of  May,  1603. 


379  Number  CCLXXXI. 

Proclamation  against  monopolies  and  protections. 

THE  zeal  and  great  affection  which  we  have  found  in 
all  sorts  of  people  of  this  our  kingdom  toward  our  person, 
and  that  right  which  we  had  to  the  succession  of  this  crown, 
hath  been  so  many  ways  expressed,  as  we  cannot  choose  but 
make  it  manifest  to  them  by  some  public  declaration,  how 
great  a  desire  it  hath  wrought  in  our  hearts  to  shew  our 
gracious  acceptation  of  their  devotion  towards  us,  whenso- 
ever there  shall  be  offered  either  occasion  or  subject,  that 
may  concern  their  universal  good.  For  though  it  be  true, 
that  our  right  was  so  assured,  that  whatsoever  testimony 
could  thereof  be  uttered  was  but  the  duty  of  subjects,  ac- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  529 

knowledging  that  faith  and  loyalty,  whereunto,  by  the  laws    ANNO 
of  God  and  nature,  they  were  bound,  yet  do  we  confess,      ^^''^'^' 


that  there  is  in  the  true  rules  of  justice  from  the  sovereign  The  king's 
to  his  subject  a  reciprocal  office  and  respect  which  they  are 
bound  in  honour  and  conscience  to  observe. 

The  consideration  whereof  hath  moved  us  to  think  of 
such  ways  as  for  the  present  did  occur  unto  us,  wherein  we 
might  make  manifest  to  our  people,  how  willing  we  are 
now,  and  will  be  ready  hereafter,  to  be  as  forward  in  re- 
quiting their  love,  as  they  have  been  in  expressing  it.  In 
which  consideration  while  we  were  busied,  we  were  inform- 
ed, that  the  queen  our  sister,  deceased,  finding,  some  few  Reflection 
years  before  her  death,  that  some  things  had  passed  her  "|,*g",j 
hands,  at  the  importunity  of  her  servants,  whom  she  was 
willing  to  reward  with  little  burden  to  her  estate,  (otherwise 
by  necessary  occasions  exhausted,)  which,  though  they  had 
and  might  have  foundation  in  princely  prerogative,  yet,  piemgativc. 
either  by  too  large  extending  thereof,  or  for  the  most  part 
in  respect  that  they  were  of  such  a  nature  as  could  hardly 
be  put  in  use  without  hinderance  to  multitudes  of  people,  or 
else  committed  to  inferior  persons,  who,  in  the  execution 
thereof,  did  so  exceedingly  abuse  the  same,  as  they  became 
intolerable,  hatl  purposed  to  revoke  all  grants  of  that  na- 
ture, and  did  begin  with  some,  which  were  heard  most  un- 
just ;  putting  the  rest  to  the  examination  of  her  laws,  to  stand 
or  fall,  as  in  construction  of  law  they  might  consist  or  not. 

We,  who  though  we  had  never  had  such  an  example.  The  king's 
were  ever  opposite  in  our  own  nature  to  any  thing  that  had  "^t"re. 
colour  of  oppression,  hold  it  our  part,  not  only  carefully  to 
perfect  all  her  good  intentions,  but  to  study  further,  by  all 
good  means,  and  with  all  expedition,  to  put  in  practice  all 
other  courses,  whereby  a  people  so  loving,  so  dutiful,  and  so 
dear  unto  us,  may  know  and  feel,  that  we  are  as  desirous 
to  make  them  happy  by  our  justice  and  grace  toward  them 
in  all  reasonable  things,  as  they  have  been  ready  to  increase 
our  comfort  and  contentment,  in  yielding  their  loyalty  and 
obedience  towards  our  establishment  in  those  rights,  which 
luuler  God  we  do  enjoy, 

vol,.  IX.  M  m 


mo      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

A  NNO        Therefore  he  expressly  charged  and  commanded,  that  all 
160;!,      persons  henceforth  desist  and  forbear  to  use  or  execute  any 


380  iii^iiiier  of  charter  or  graiit  made  by  the  late  queen  deceased, 
iMonopoiies.  of  any  kind  of  monopolies,  or  of  any  power  or  licence  to 
dispense  with,  or  discharge  any  manner  of  penal  laws,  (ex- 
cept such  grants  only  as  had  been  made  to  any  corporation 
or  company  of  any  art  or  mystery,  or  for  the  maintenance 
or  enlargement  of  any  trade  or  merchandise,)  until  such  time 
as  his  said  charter  or  grant  shall  be  examined  and  allowed 
of  by  us,  with  the  advice  of  our  council,  to  be  fit  to  be  put 
in  execution  without  any  prejudice  to  our  loving  subjects. 

And  whereas  heretofore  many  had  been  greatly  prejudiced 
and   delayed  in  suing  for  their  debts  and  other  duties,  by 

Protections,  sundry  kinds  of  protections,  or  by  pretence  of  other  privi- 
leges and  exemptions,  he  charged  and  commanded,  that  no 
protections,  privileges,  or  exemptions,  to  delay  any  person''s 
suit  or  action,  should  be  from  henceforth  received  or  al- 
lowed in  any  of  his  courts,  or  elsewhere,  which  are  or  shall 
*    be  contrary  or  repugnant  to  the  laws  of  the  realm. 

Assignment      And  that  no  assignments  of  debts  or  actions  be  made 

of  debts.  ^^^^^  ^g  Yyy  any  that  is  or  intendeth  to  be  in  debt  to  us, 
who  is  otherwise  able  and  sufficient  by  himself,  or  by  his 
sureties,  readily  to  pay  the  same  debt. 

That  he  was  informed,  that  many  and  great  disorders 
and  abuses,  to  the  great  grief  of  the  subject,  as  well  by 

Saltpetre  saltpetre  men,  or  such  as  had  or  intended  to  have  commis- 
sion and  avuhority  to  make  saltpetre,  and  also  by  sundry 

Purveyors,  purveyors  and  takers  of  carts,  and  other  provision  for  the 
king"'s  use  and  service ;  he  did  expressly  charge,  that  the 
said  saltpetre  men,  purveyors,  and  takers,  should  have  espe- 
cial care  to  execute  their  offices  and  authority  without  any 
manner  of  oppression,  grievance,  or  wrong  to  be  done  to 
his  subjects. 

Lawyers.  Also  express  charge  was  given  to  all  lawyers,  attorneys, 
officers,  and  clerks  of  and  in  any  of  the  king's  courts  of 
justice,  ecclesiastical  or  temporal,  that  none  of  them  extort 
or  take  any  undue  or  excessive  fees,  but  only  such  as  are 
allowed  to  be  iiad  and  taken  in  the  same  courts. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  531 

These  graces  above  specified  we  do  presently  extend  to    ANNO 
our  people;  and  do  intend  other  hereafter,  when  we  shall __l^^fl_ 


understand  more  particularly  wherein  we  may  yield  them  Graces. 
comfort. 

But  because  things  well  meant  may  in  the  manner  of 
them  be  abused,  &c.  we  have  thought  good  to  admonish  our 
subjects,  that  if  they  should  have  cause  to  seek  any  thing 
at  the  king''s  hands,  to  forbear  all  assembling  and  flocking 
together  in  multitudes;  by  lawful  and  decent  manner, 
without  numbers,  without  clamour,  or  any  other  kind  of 
disorder,  resort  to  us,  or  our  council,  by  way  of  humble 
petition  :  from  whom  they  shall  receive  such  answer,  as 
shall  make  manifest,  that  as  we  have  regard  to  the  observa- 
tion of  justice  and  maintenance  of  their  welfare,  if  their 
complaints  be  just;  and  on  the  other  side,  if  we  shall  per- 
ceive that  their  petition  shall  savour  of  humour,  and  tend 
only  to  slander  and  calumniation  ;  and  in  pretence  of  seek- 
ing public  redresses,  to  utter  priviite  malice,  we  should  have 381 
them  understand  hereby,  that  they  shall  not  only  displease 
us  herein,  but  find  that  we  hold  it  no  less  the  office  of  a 
prince  to  protect  their  magistrates  and  officers  and  all  public 
persons,  in  their  just,  than  to  give  redress  to  the  vulgar  sort, 
when  they  have  indeed  cause  to  complain  against  all  per- 
sons, how  great  soever  they  be  in  rule  or  dignity  under  us, 
&c.  reserving  to  ourselves  the  right  justly  appertaining  to 
our  prerogative.  For  that  we  would  not  have  it  conceived, 
that  in  doing  these  things  out  of  our  grace,  we  do  intend  to 
renounce  those  ancient  duties  and  privileges,  which  have  de- 
scended upon  us  with  the  succession  of  our  kingdoms. 

And  for  that  we  are  informed,  that  there  hath  been  here- 
tofore great  neglect  in  this  kingdom,  of  keeping  the  sabbath- Sabbath- 
day,  for  better  observing  of  the  same,  and  avoiding  of  all  kept. 
impious  profanation  of  it,  we  do  straitly  charge  and  com- 
mand, that  no  bear-baiting,  bull-baiting,  in  their  lewd  com- 
mon plays,  or  other  like  disordered  and  unlawful  exercises 
and  pastimes,  be  frequented,  kept,  or  used  at  any  time  here- 
after upon  the  sabbath-day. 

Given  at  our  court  at  Theobald''s,  the  7th  day  of  May,  in 
the  first  year  of  our  reign. 

u  m  2 


532       ANNALS  OF  CHUKCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO  Number  CCLXXXII. 


Proclamation  commandmg  all  Jesuits  and  seiniiiar?/  pyiests 
to  avoid  the  realm  before  the  \^th  day  of  March  Jblloxa- 
itig.     Dated  Feb.  22. 

By  the  hiug: 
SHEWING  how  he  had  spent  time  in  settUng  the 
pohtic  affairs  of  the  reahn,  and  of  late  bestowed  no  small 
labour  in  composing  certain  differences  he  found  among  his 
clergy,  about  rites  and  ceremonies,  heretofore  established  in 
this  church  of  England  ;  and  reduced  the  same  to  such  an 
order  and  form,  as  he  doubted  not  but  every  spirit,  that  was 
led  only  with  piety,  and  not  with  humour,  should  be  tiierein 
satisfied.  That  it  appeared  unto  him,  in  debating  those 
matters,  that  a  greater  contagion  to  our  religion  than  could 
proceed  from  those  light  differences,  was  imminent  by  per- 
sons, common  enemies  to  them  both ;  namely,  the  great 
Priests  and  number  of  priests,  both  seminaries  and  Jesuits,  abounding 
abound.  "^  ^^^^^  realm  ;  as  well  such  as  were  here  before  his  coming 
to  the  crown,  as  such  as  resorted  hither  since :  using  their 
functions  and  professions  with  greater  liberty  than  liereto- 
fore  they  durst  have  done  :  partly  upon  a  vain  confidence 
of  some  innovation  in  matters  of  religion  to  be  done  by 
him,  which  we  never  intended,  nor  gave  any  man  cause  to 
expect;  and  partly  upon  the  assurance  of  our  general  par- 
don, granted,  according  to  the  custom  of  our  progenitors, 
at  our  coronation,  for  offences  past  in  the  days  of  the  late 
queen.  Which  pardons  many  of  the  said  priests  have  pro- 
cured under  our  great  seal ;  and  holding  themselves  free 
382  from  the  danger  of  the  laws,  do  with  great  audacity  exer- 
cise offices  of  their  profession;  both  saying  masses,  per- 
suading our  subjects  from  the  religion  established,  and  re- 
conciling them  to  the  church  of  Rome  ;  and  by  consequence 
seducing  them  from  the  true  persuasion,  which  all  subjects 
ought  to  have  of  their  duty  and  obedience  to  us,  &c. 

Wherefore,  by  way  of  providence,  to  preserve  the  people 
from  being  corrupt  in  religion,  piety  and  obedience  is  not 
the  least  part  of  royal  duty,  we  hold  ourselves  obliged, 
both  in  conscience  and  in  wisdom,  to  use  all  good  means  to 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  533 

keep  our  subjects  from  being  infected  with  superstitious  ANNO 
opinions  in  matters  of  religion,  which  are  not  only  perni-  '^"'^' 
cious  to  our  own  souls,  but  the  ready  way  and  means  to 
corrupt  their  duty  and  allegiance,  which  cannot  be  any  way 
so  surely  performed,  as  by  keeping  from  them  the  ministers 
and  instruments  of  that  infection ;  which  are  the  priests  of 
all  sorts  ordained  in  foreign  parts,  by  authority  prohibited 
by  the  laws  of  this  land. 

Concerning  which  also  he  published  this  open  declaration 
of  his  pleasure,  that  where  there  were  of  priests  at  this 
present  within  our  kingdom,  be  they  regular  or  without 
rule,  divers  sorts,  some  in  prison,  some  at  liberty ;  and  of 
both,  some  having  obtained  our  pardon  under  our  great 
seal,  and  some  having  no  such  pardon ;  and  again,  some 
that  were  here  before  our  coming  into  this  realm,  and  some 
comen  hither  since  :  for  all  as  are  in  prison,  we  have  taken  Priests  in 
order,  that  they  shall  be  shipped  at  some  convenient  port,  ^"^'^^ 
and  sent  out  of  our  realm,  as  soon  as  may  be,  with  com- 
mandment not  to  return  again  into  any  part  of  our  domi- 
nions without  our  licence  obtained,  upon  pain  and  peril  of 
the  laws,  being  here  in  force  against  them.  And  for  all 
others  who  are  at  liberty,  whether  having  sued  out  our  par- At  liberty, 
don,  or  not,  (which  we  do  advertise  them,  and  all  our  sub- 
jects,) that  extending  only  to  matters  done  before  the  death 
of  the  late  queen,  doth  not  exempt  any  priest  from  the 
danger  of  the  law  for  his  abode  here,  since  our  succession 
to  the  crown  above  the  time  by  the  statute  limited. 

And  all  manner  of  Jesuits,  seminaries,  and  other  priests 
whatsoever,  having  ordination  from  any  authority  by  the 
laws  of  this  realm  forbid,  to  take  notice,  that  our  pleasure 
is,  that  they  do,  before  the  19th  day  of  March  next  ensuing 
the  date  hereof,  depart  forth  of  all  our  realm  and  domi- 
nions. And  for  that  purpose  it  shall  be  lawful  to  all  officers 
of  our  ports  to  suffer  the  said  pi'iests  to  depart  from  thence 
into  any  foreign  part  betwixt  this  and  the  said  19th  day  of 
March.  And  after  the  said  19th  day,  such  as  should  be 
taken  within  the  realm,  or  should  after  retiuni  into  the 
realm,  to  be  left  to  the  penalty  of  the  law  here  in  foice 

M  m  3 


534     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   concerning  them,  without  hope  of  any  favour  or  remission 
•««^-     from 


us. 

We  Avill  and  command  all  archbishops,  bishops,  lieute- 
nants, justices  of  peace,  &c.  to  be  vigilant  and  careful  after 
the  said  19th  day,  to  do  their  duties  and  diligence,  in  dis- 
covering and  apprehending  of  all  priests  that  shall  remain 
here,  contrary  to  this  declaration. 
The  reason  Ji  may  seem  to  some  to  presage  a  greater  severity  towards 
der.  that  sort  of  subjects,  who  call  themselves  catholics,  than  by 

our  proceedings  with  them  hitherto  we  have  given  cause  to 
.383  expect:  yet  doubt  we  not,  but  that  when  it  shall  be  consi- 
dered with  indifferent  judgment  what  causes  have  moved 
us  to  use  this  providence  against  the  said  Jesuits  and  priests, 
all  men  will  justify  us  therein.  For  to  whom  is  it  unknown, 
into  what  peril  our  person  was  like  to  be  drawn,  and  our 
realm  unto  confusion,  not  many  months  since,  by  a  con- 
Conspiracy,  spiracy  first  conceived  by  persons  of  that  sort  ?  Who  hav- 
ing prevailed  with  some,  had  undertaken  to  draw  multi- 
tudes of  others  to  assist  the  same  by  the  authority  of  their 
persuasion  and  motive,  grounded  chiefly  upon  matter  of 
conscience  and  religion.  Which  when  other  princes  shall 
duly  observe,  we  assure  ourselves  they  Vv'ill  no  way  con- 
ceive that  this  alteration  groweth  from  any  change  of  dis- 
position, no  more  exasperate  than  heretofore  ;  but  out  of 
necessary  providence  to  prevent  perils,  otherwise  inevitable. 
Considering,  that  their  absolute  submission  to  foreign  j  uris- 
diction,  at  their  first  taking  of  orders,  doth  leave  so  condi- 
tional an  authority  to  kings  over  their  subjects,  as  the  same 
power  by  which  they  were  made  may  dispense  at  pleasure 
with  the  strictest  band  of  loyalty  and  love  betwixt  a  king 
and  his  people. 
Beholden  Among  which  foreign  powers,  although  we  acknowledge 
a*s  secular^' ^^^^^^^^'^  personally  so  much  beholden  to  the  now  bishop  of 
prince.  Rome  for  his  kind  offices  and  private  temporal  carriage  to- 
wards us  in  many  things,  as  we  shall  be  ever  ready  to  re- 
quite the  same  toward  him,  (as  bishop  of  Rome  in  state  and 
condition,  as  a  secular  prince,)  yet  when  we  consider  and 
observe  the  course  and  claim  of  that  see,  we  have  no  reason 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  5^5 

to  imagine  that  princes  of  our  religion  and  profession  can    ANN  O 


Ib'O'.j. 


expect  any  assurance  long  to  continue ;  unless  it  might  be 
assented  by  the  mediation  of  other  princes  Christian,  that 
some  good  might  be  taken  by  a  general  council,  free  and  General 
lawfully  called,  to  pluck  up  those  roots  of  dangers  and  jea- 
lousies, which  arise  for  cause  of  religion,  as  well  between 
princes  and  princes,  as  between  them  and  their  subjects; 
and  to  make  it  manifest,  that  no  state  or  potentate  either 
hath  or  can  challenge  power  to  dispose  of  earthly  kingdoms 
and  monarchies,  or  to  dispense  with  subjects'  obedience  to 
their  natural  sovereigns.  In  which  charitable  action  there 
is  no  prince  living  that  will  be  readier  than  we  shall  be  to 
concur,  even  to  the  uttermost  of  our  power ;  not  only  out 
of  particular  disposition  to  live  peaceably  with  all  states  and 
princes  of  Christendom,  but  because  such  a  settled  amity 
might  (by  an  union  in  religion)  be  established  among 
Christian  princes,  as  might  enable  us  all  to  resist  the  com- 
mon enemy. 

Given  at  our  palace  of  Westminster,  the  22d  day  of 
February,  in  the  first  year  of  our  reign  over  England,  &c. 
and  of  Scotland  the  thirty-seventh. 

Number  CCLXXXIII.  384 

Proclamation  declaring  at  what  values  certain  monies  of' 
Scotland  shall  be  current  within  England.    April  8. 

HIS  majesty  knowing  in  his  princely  wisdom  how 

necessary  it  is  for  commerce  and  trade  between  his  loving 
subjects  of  both  kingdoms,  that  the  true  value,  at  which 
certain  pieces  of  his  majesty's  coin  of  Scotland  should  be 
current  within  his  kingdom  of  England,  should  be  certainly 
known  and  published  to  all  his  loving  subjects ;  and  finding 
upon  trial,  from  certificate  from  his  majesty's  officers  of  the 
mint  within  his  Tower  of  London,  (upon  commandment  given 
unto  them  in  that  behalf,)  that  the  coin  of  Scotland,  called 
the  si,vj)Ound-piece  of  gold,  is  of  the  finest  of  22  caracts,  antl 
that  six  of  those  pieces  do  make  an  ounce  :  and  also  tiiat 
the  coin  of  Scotland,  called  the  mark-piece  of  silver,  ib  of 

>t  m  4 


1603. 


536     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  the  value  of  13d.  oh.  sterling;  hath  therefore  published 
.and  declared,  that  the  said  coin  of  gold,  called  sixpoiind- 
piece,  shall  be  from  henceforth  current  within  his  majesty's 
kingdom  of  England,  at  the  value  of  10*.  sterling;  and 
that  the  said  coin  of  silver,  called  the  mark-piece,  shall  be 
from  henceforth  current  within  the  kingdom  of  England, 
at  the  value  of  13c?.  ob. 

Given  at  his  majesty's  palace  of  Whitehall,  the  8th  of 
April,  in  the  first  year  of  his  reign,  &c. 


Number  CCLXXXIV. 

A  proclamation  touching  a  meeting  for  the  hearing  and  de- 
termining" things  pretended  to  be  amiss  in  the  church. 

GIVEN  under  our  hand  at  Wilton,  the  24th  of  October, 
1603. 

Tliis  may  be  read  in  the  Life  of  Archbislwp  Whitgift, 
book  iv.  chap.  31.     Which  jjroclamation  pi'oduced  the  con- 
J'erence  at  Hampton-court. 


Number  CCLXXXV. 

Proclamation  for  calling  a  parliame7it.    Jan.  11, 1603. 

THAT  it  was  his  desire  to  have  summoned  them  long 
since,  if  the  infection,  reigning  in  the  city  of  London  and 
other  places  of  the  kingdom,  would  have  permitted  the  con- 

385  course  of  so  great  a  multitude  into  one  place Which 

contagion  being  abated,  and  shortly,  we  hope,  quite  extinct, 
resolved  to  hold  a  parliament,  as  soon  as  he  should  find 
the  same  might  be  done  without  peril.  In  which,  as  God 
doth  know,  we  have  nothing  to  propound  for  satisfaction  of 
any  private  desire,  or  particular  profit  of  our  own,  but 
merely  and  only  to  consult  and  resolve  with  our  loving 
subjects,  of  all  those  things  which  may  best  establish  the 
public  good,  with  the  general  safety  and  tranquillity  of  this 
realm 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  537 

And  as  it  is  the  first  in  our  reign,  so  that  it  may  be  a    ANNO 

precedent  hereafter  for  the  true  use  of  parliaments,  we  have '__ 

bethought  ourselves  of  as  many  ways  and  means  as  may  be, 
to  prevent  those  inconveniencies  which  daily  arise  and  mul- 
tiply by  the  perverting  of  those  ancient  good  orders,  which 
were  devised  by  the  wisdom  of  former  times,  to  be  observed 
in  calling  of  parliaments.  Among  which,  because  there  is 
no  one  point  of  greater  consequence  than  the  well  choosing 
of  knights  and  burgesses,  who,  as  they  do  present  the  body 
of  the  third  estate,  so,  being  eligible  by  multitude,  there  are 

often  unfit  persons  appointed  for  that  service He  did 

therefore  straitly  charge  and  admonish  all  persons  interest 
in  the  choice  of  knights  for  the  shire,  first,  that  knights  for 
the  county  be  selected  out  of  the  principal  knights  or  gen- 
tlemen of  sufficient  ability  within  that  county.  And  for  the 
burgesses,  the  choice  to  be  made  of  men  of  sufficiency  and 
discretion,  without  any  partial  respects  or  factious  combina- 
tion  And  that  seeing  the  dealing  in  causes  of  parlia- 
ment requireth  convenience  of  years  and  experience,  great 
heed  be  taken,  by  all  those  that  would  be  accounted  lovers 
of  their  country,  that  knights  and  burgesses  be  chosen  ac- 
cordingly, without  desire  in  any  particular  man  to  please 
parents  or  friends,  that  often  speak  for  their  children  or 
kin,  though  they  be  very  young,  and  little  able  to  discern 
what  laws  are  fit  to  bind  a  commonwealth Those  per- 
sons to  be  selected  principally,  of  whose  gravity  and  modest 
conversation  men  are  likest  to  conceive  best  opinion 

And  considering  that  one  of  the  main  pillars  of  the  state 
is  the  preservation  of  unity  in  the  profession  of  sincere  reli- 
gion, he  did  admonish  great  care  to  be  taken  to  avoid  the 
choice  of  any  person,  either  noted  for  their  superstitious 
blindness  one  way,  or  for  their  turbulent  humour  the  other 
way 

Further,  express  care  to  be  taken,  that  there  be  not 
chosen   any  person   bankrupts   or  outlawed ;   but    men   of 

known  o;ood  behaviour  and  sufficient  livelihood Sheriffs 

to  be  charged  that  they  do  not  direct  any  precepts  for 
electing  and  retinning  any  burgcfrsts  to  or  for  any  ancient 


538     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    borough-town  within  their  counties,  being  so  utterly  ruined 
______  and  defaced,  that  there  are  not  sufficient  resient  to  make 

such  choice,  and  of  whom  lawful  election  maybe  made 

No  city  or  borough  to  sell  any  blanks,  referring  the  leaving 
to  any  others  to  insert  the  names  of  any  citizens  or  bur- 
gesses to  serve  for  any  city  or  borough ;  but  that  the  in- 
habitants do  make  open  and  free  election  according  to  the 
law,  and  set  down  the  names  of  the  persons  whom  they 
choose  before  they  seal  the  certificate. 

Given  at  our  honour  of  Hampton-Court,  the  11th  of 
January,  the  first  year  of  our  reign  of  England,  France, 
and  Ireland,  and  of  Scotland  the  37th. 


386  Number  CCLXXXVI. 

King  James  his  answer  in  French  to  the  members  of  the 
Dutch  church  in  London ;  upon  their  address  to  him  at 
hisjirst  coming  to  the  crown.  Ex  minore  MSto  archivo- 
rum  eccles.  Belgic.   Anno  1603. 

Messieurs, 

ENCORES  que  vous  ne  m''ayez  veu  jusques  a  present, 
si  estre  que  je  ne  vous  suis  point  estranger,  ni  incognu. 
Vous  scavez  quant  a  ma  religion,  quel  je  suis,  non  seule- 
ment  par  le  bruit  que  vous  avez  peu  entendre  de  moi,  mais 
aussi  par  mes  escrits,  esquels  j''ay  veritablement  exprime 
quel  est  TafFection  de  mon  ame.  Cest  par  quoy  je  n''ay  be- 
soign  d*'user  de  beaucoup  de  paroles  pour  vous  representer 
ma  bonne  volonte  envers  vous,  qui  estes  ici  refugiez  pour  la 
religion. 

Je  recognoy,  que  deux  choses  ont  rendu  la  royne  ma 
sceur  defuncte  renommee  par  tout  le  monde,  Tune  est  le 
desire  que  elle  a  tousjours  eu  d'entretenir  et  fomenter  le 
service  de  Dieu  en  ce  royaume.  Et  Fautre  est  son  hospi- 
talite  envers  les  estrangers ;  a  la  louange  de  laquelle  je  veus 
heriter. 

Je  scay  bien  par  le  tcsmoinagc  des  seigneiu's  de  ce  roy- 
aume (connne  vous  ni'avez   dit)   que  vous  avez   tousjours 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  5S9 

prl^  Dieu  pour  elle,  et  que  n''avez  outrepasse  votre  devoir.    ANNO 
Je  scay  aussi,  que  vous  avez  enrichi  ce  royaume  de  plu-      '^"'*' 
sieurs  artifices,  manufactures,  et  sciences  politiques. 

Si  Toccasion  se  fut  presentee,  lors  que  j'estois  encores 
esloigne  comme  en  un  coin  du  monde,  je  vous  eusse  fais 
paroistre  ma  bonne  affection.  Mais  comme  je  n'ay  jamais 
tach^,  ne  voulu  empieter  sur  le  bien  d"'aucun  prince,  aussi 
puis  que  maintenant  il  a  pleu  a  Dieu  me  faire  roy  de  ce 
pais, je  vousjure,  que  si  quelcun  vous  moleste  en  vos  eglises, 
vous  adressant  a  moi,  je  vous  vengeray.  Et  encores  que 
vous  ne  soiez  pas  de  mes  propres  sujets,  si  est,  ce  que  je 
vous  maintiendray,  et  fomenteray  autant  que  prince  qui 
soit  au  monde. 

The  same  in  English. 
Gentlemen, 

Although  you  have  never  seen  me  before  now,  yet  I 
cannot  be  wholly  a  stranger,  nor  unknown  to  you.  As  to 
religion,  you  must  needs  know  how  I  stand  affected,  not 
only  from  the  report  you  may  have  heard  of  me,  but  also 
from  my  writings,  wherein  1  have  truly  expressed  what  the 
affection  of  my  soul  is.  And  therefore  I  need  not  use  many 
Avords  to  declare  my  good- will  towards  you,  who  have  taken 
refuse  here  for  the  sake  of  religion. 

I  am  sensible  that  two  things  have  made  the  queen  my 
deceased  sister  famous  throughout  the  world ;  the  one  was 
the  desire  she  always  had  of  keeping  up  and  maintaining 
the  service  of  God  in  this  kingdom;  and  the  other  was  her 387 
hospitality  towards  striingers;  which  excellent  qualities  of 
hers  I  would  inherit. 

I  am  very  well  assured  from  the  testimony  which  the 
lords  of  the  kingdom  bear  of  you  of  the  truth  of  what 
you  told  me,  viz.  that  you  always  prayed  for  her,  [the 
queen,]  and  have  in  nothing  transgressed  the  bounds  of 
your  duty.  1  am  sensible  likewise  that  you  have  enriched 
this  kingdom  with  several  arts,  manufactures,  and  political 
sciences. 

Had  opportunity  offered,  wlien  I  lived  at  a  great  distance 
off,  and  as  it  were  in  a  corner  of  the  world,  I  had  aiveu 


540      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO   you  some  token  of  my  good  affection  towards  you.     But  as 
'  I  never  did  endeavour,  nor  had  an  inclination,  to  encroach 

upon  the  property  of  any  prince,  so  now,  since  it  has 
pleased  God  to  make  me  king  of  this  country,  1  swear  to 
you,  that  if  any  one  should  give  you  disturbance  in  your 
churches,  upon  your  application  to  me,  I  will  revenge  your 
cause.  And  although  you  be  none  of  my  proper  subjects, 
yet  will  I  maintain  and  cherish  you,  as  much  as  any  prince , 
in  the  world  can. 


Number  CCLXXXVII. 

A  proclamation,  authorizing  commissioners  concerning  the 
union  erf  both  kingdoms. 

Anno  1604.  WHERE  at  the  last  session  of  our  parliament  of  this 
our  realm  of  England,  one  act  is  made  authorizing  certain 
persons  of  both  houses  to  assemble  and  meet  thereupon,  to 
treat  and  consult  with  certain  select  commissioners  to  be 
nominated  and  authorized  by  authority  of  the  parliament 
of  our  realm  of  Scotland,  for  the  weal  of  both  kingdoms, 
at  any  time  before  the  next  sessions  of  this  parliament.  And 
a  like  act  is  passed  in  our  parliament  for  our  realm  of  Scot- 
land, to  give  authority  to  commissioners,  nominated  for  that 
nation.  For  the  performance  whereof  it  is  necessary  that 
a  certain  time  be  prefixed.  We  do  therefore  hereby  make 
known  and  publish  to  all  our  loving  subjects,  who  are  com- 
missioners for  the  act  appointed  for  that  treaty,  as  well  of 
one  nation  as  of  the  other,  that  we  have  found  it  expedient 
for  the  commissioners  of  both  realms,  to  appoint  the  fii'st 
day  of  the  said  meeting  to  be  on  the  20th  day  of  October, 
next  ensuing  the  date  hereof:  at  our  city  of  Westminster, 
in  the  chamber  of  our  palace  there,  called  the  painted 
chamber.  Whereof  we  require  them  all,  and  all  others 
whom  it  may  concern,  to  take  knowledge ;  and  to  keep  the 
day  and  place  accordingly. 

Given  at  our  castle  of  Windsor,  the  15th  day  of  Sep- 
tember, in  the  second  vear  of  our  reign. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  541 

Number  CCLXXXVIII.  ^^^^^ 


1604. 


Proclamation  Jbr  coins. 

WE  have  always  been  of  opinion,  that  just  princes 

should  not  use  the  liberty  of  their  power  in  abasing  or  en- 
hancing tiie  prices  of  monies,  without  all  respect  to  the 
common  benefits  of  their  subjects.  In  which  consideration 
it  is  evident  to  all  men,  that  since  our  entry  into  this  realm, 
we  have  been  so  far  from  changing  the  ancient  and  honour- 
able standard  of  the  sterling  money  of  this  our  realm  of 
England,  as  we  have,  on  the  contrary,  restored  to  our 
realm  of  Ireland  monies  of  pure  silver,  in  lieu  of  the  base 
coin,  with  which  the  necessity  of  the  time,  by  the  accident 
of  the  wars,  constrained  our  sister,  the  late  queen  of  happy 
memory,  to  pay  the  armies. 

Nevertheless  it  fallino-  out  at  our  first  cominn;  out  of 
Scotland  (where  we  had  coins  of  gold  and  silver,  not  then 
current  in  this  realm)  to  be  impossible  for  our  nobility,  and 
other  servants  and  subjects,  attending  us  in  our  journey  hi- 
ther, to  be  provided  of  current  monies  of  this  realm,  for 
their  expenses,  so  soon  as  our  speed  required ;  we  did  then 
give  valuation  to  coin  of  gold  of  Scotland,  called  the  6  lib. 
piece,  to  be  current  here  for  10^.  of  silver,  and  to  be  equal 
with  the  English  angel,  or  sovereign  of  gold.  The  autho- 
rizing whereof  coming  lately  into  consideration,  among  other 
points  recommended  by  us  to  be  treated,  for  the  weal  of 
both  kingdoms,  by  some  of  our  council  of  each  of  them,  it 
iiath  appeared,  that  the  inconvenience  is  fit  to  be  removed. 
Which  groweth  by  our  authorizing  it  to  be  equal  to  the 
gold  coins  of  England  ;  and  that  it  is  not  worth,  in  the 
value,  10^.  of  our  silver  money  of  England ;  but  because 
that  the  English  coins  of  gold  are  not  in  regard  of  the  silver 
coins  of  the  true  proportions  betwixt  gold  and  silver,  accus- 
tomed in  all  nations. 

Whereupon  our  council,  having  occasion  to  enter  into 
further  consideration  of  the  money  of  this  i-ealm,  with  the 
assistance  of  the  officers  of  the  mint,  it  appeareth  very  vi- 
sibly, tliat  this  error  in  the  proportion  of  the  gold  monies 


388 


542     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  of  England  to  the  silver,  hath  been  a  great  cause  of  the 
'  transportation  of  gold  out  of  this  realm  into  foreign  coun- 
tries in  such  quantity  as  of  late  years  hath  been  used.  Be- 
cause the  said  gold  monies  are  more  worth  in  their  true 
value,  than  here  they  were  allowed.  To  which  inconveni- 
ence long  endured,  being  now  resolved  to  give  remedy,  we 
have  cast  new  coins,  both  of  gold  and  silver,  to  be  made  of 
several  stamps,  weights,  and  values;  but  of  one  uniform 
standard  and  allay,  to  be  current  within  this  our  kingdom 
of  Great  Britain.     That  is  to  say, 

1.  One  piece  of  gold  of  the  value  of  20.9.  sterling,  to  be 
called  the  iinite ;  stamped  on  the  one  side  with  our  picture 
formerly  used,  with  this  our  style,  Jacob.  D\  G\  Mag-\ 
Brit\  Fran.  <^  Hib''.  Rex.  And  on  the  other  side,  our 
arms  crowned,  and  with  this  word,  Faciam  eos  in  gentem 
tinam. 
389  ^'  ^"^  other  gold  money  of  \0s.  to  be  called  the  double 
crown. 

3.  And  one  other  gold  money  of  5^'.  to  be  called  the 
Britain  croion.  On  the  one  side  with  our  picture  accus- 
tomed, and  the  style  as  aforesaid.  And  on  the  other  side 
our  arms,  and  this  word,  Henricus  Rosas,  Regna  Jacohis. 
[That  is,  unit,  ov Jungit.] 

4.  One  other  piece  of  4*.  to  be  called  the  thistle  croivn ; 
having  on  the  one  side  a  rose  crowned,  and  our  title,  Ja'. 
D\  GP.  Mag\  Br\  F\  S^  H\  Rex.  And  on  the  other  side, 
a  thistle  flower  crowned,  with  this  word,  Tueatur  unita 
Deus. 

5.  Also  pieces  of  2*.  6d.  to  be  called  half  crowns,  with 
our  picture  accustomed,  and  this  word,  F.  Z)\  G'.  Rosa 
sine  Sjjina.  And  on  the  other  side  our  arms,  and  this 
word,  Tueatur  unita  Deus. 

And  for  silver  monies. 

1.  Pieces  of  5s.  and  of  2s.  6d.  Having  on  the  one  side 
our  picture  on  horseback,  and  our  style  aforesaid. 

2.  Pieces  of  12f/. — 6d.  Having  our  picture  formerly 
used,  and  our  style  as  aforesaid.  And  on  the  other  side  our 
arms,  and  this  word,  Qace  Deus  conjunxit,  nemo  separet. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  543 

3.  Also  pieces  of  2d.    Having  on  the  one  side  a  rose   ANNO 
crowned ;  and  about  it,  t/\  D\  G'.  Rosa  sine  Spina.     And      '^"'^' 
on  the  other  side,  a  thistle  flower  crowned.     And  about  it, 
Tneatur  nnita  Dens. 

And  one  penny.  Having  on  the  one  side  a  rose,  and  on 
the  other  side  a  thistle  flower :  and  about  it,  J\  D\  G".  Rosa 
sine  Spina.  And  on  the  other  side  a  thistle  flower :  and 
about  it,  Tueatur  unita  Deus. 

5.  And  the  halfpenny,  having  on  the  one  side  a  rose,  and 
on  the  other  side  a  thistle  flower 

And  xvitli  this  proclamation  was  a  printed,  table,  express- 
ing the  true  values  and  iceights  of  the  coins,  according  to 
the  accounts  of  the  mint-men  of  both  nations. 


Number  CCLXXXIX. 

Upon  the  remove  of  bishop  Bancroft  Ji'om  London  to  Can- 
terbury/, ann.  1604,  the  Dutch  and  French  congregations 
made,  to  Dr.  Vaughan,  his  successor,  the  address  Jblloio- 
ing.     E  MSS.  eccl.  Belgic.  London. 

Reverendissime  et  doctissime  pra?sul, 

ECCLESIARUM  peregrinarum  hujus  emporii  fert 
consuetudo,  ut  quotiescunque  episcopus  ad  hujus  diocesios 
gubernaculum  constituitur,  pium  et  debituni  congratula- 
tionis  officium  ejus  dignitati  persolvamus.  In  hunc  itaque 
finem  ab  ccclesiis  nostris,  Belgica  videlicet  et  Gallica  de- 
putati  venimus,  et  nobis  dicentibus,  animum  benevolum 
auresque  benignas  praeberi  etiani  atque  etiam  rogamus. 

Tria  auteni,  quam  poterimus,  brevissime  dignitati  vestrae 
exponere  decrevimus.  Non  quod  viro  amplissimo,  rerumque 
expertissimo,  quicquam,  quod  non  probe  ipsi  ante  sit  per- 
spectum,  declararc  possimus,  sed  ut  gratitudinis  et  bencvo-390 
lentias  testimonium  aliquod  apud  ipsum  relinquamus. 

Primum  itaque  tribus  verbis,  ecclesia^  nostrae  statum  di- 
cemus.  Secundo,  episcoporum  praecedentium  de  eis  curam. 
Tertio,  addemus  nostrum  votum. 


54.4     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  1-  Ecclesiae  nostrae,  clarissime  praesul,  ab  anno  1550,  in 
'^"'*'  celcbri  hoc  emporio,  Edwardi  Sexti,  summae  spei  principis, 
diplomate,  verum  pietatis  cultum  sermone  sibi  vernaculo, 
exercueriuit ;  donee  triennio  vix  expleto,  persecutione  Ma- 
riana (quae  piis  omnibus  erat  luctuosa)  alio  sese  conferrent. 
Anno  autem  1558.  rebus  in  Anglia  per  successionem  Eli- 
zabethae,  religionis  reformatae  amantissimae,  restitutis,  iterum 
paulatim  hue,  tanquam  ad  asylum,  confugere  coeperunt. 
Ilia  miseros,  et  patria  ab  Hispano,  Albano,  Guisianis,  Par- 
mensi,  ejectos,  gremio  suo  (vera  in  Israele  mater)  suavissime 
excepit  et  fovit,  loeo  et  privilegiis  ab  Edwardo  datis  nobis 
in  integrum  restitutis.  Quam  libertatem  intactam  nobis  re- 
lictam  voluit  magnus  ejus  et  toto  orbe  celeberrimus  succes- 
sor Jacobus.  Habuerunt  toto  hoc  temporis  decursu  viros 
pietate  et  eruditione  insignes  ecclesiam  sibi  eommissam  bene, 
fideliter  invigilantes,  paeem  et  fraternitatem  cum  ecclesiis 
Anglicanis  colentes,  quonnn  memoria  apud  nos  adhuc  est, 
semperque  erit,  in  benedictione.  Habent  etiam  nunc  fidei 
pastores,  antecessorum  vestigiis  insistentes. 

2.  Venio  ad  hujus  diocesios  rev.  episcopos,  et  eorum  de 
nobis  curam,  et  in  nos  beneficentiam.  Constat  ex  archivis 
nostris,  quam  nos  amanter  exceperit  in  restitutione  nostra 
piissimus  ille  Grindallus ;  quid  ad  componendas  contro- 
versias  quasdam  intempestivas,  egerit  prudentissimus  ille 
Edwinus  Sandes :  denique  quam  frateme  omnes  nobis  suam 
obtulerint  operain.  Idem  a  rev.  tua  dignitate  certo  nobis 
pollicemur  ;  multis  pietate,  eruditione,  rerum  experientia, 
et  humanitate  singulari  excellentior.  Celebris  est  tua  eru- 
ditio,  pietas,  et  eloquentia,  in  aula,  in  academia,  in  hac  civi- 
tate,  totoque  regno.  Non  potuit  itaque  non  corda  nostra 
singulari  gaudio  adficere,  quod  vir  tantus  et  talis  ecclesiis 
hujus  diocesios  praefieiatur.  Hoc  ergo  munus  in  se  dignum 
et  excellens  personae  eondignae  et  excellenti  congratulamur : 
addito  voto. 

3.  Cum  divina  id  acciderit  providentia,  Deo  Opt.  Max. 
pro  singulari  sua  misericordia  gratiose  placeat  tuam  digni- 
tatem Saneti  sui  Spiritus  virtute  ita  adornare  et  eorroborare, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  545 

ut,  ut  gloria  Dei  per  earn  promoveatur,  ecclesia  Dei  aedifi-   ANNO 
cetur,  hostes  ecclesige  confundantur,omnes  difficultates,  tantae      '^'^"*' 
vocationis  comites,  superentur,  et  magna  certaque  merces  a 
Jesii  Christo  agy^moiixsvi  aliquando  concedatur. 


Number  CCXC.  ^9^ 

Cecil  lord  Cranborn,  secretary  of  state  to  Htitton,  arclihisliop 
of  York ^  concerning  orders  sent  from  the  'privy-counciU 
for  putting  in  execution  the  laws  against  puritans. 

In  answer  to  the  said  archbishop's  letter,  dated  Dec.  18, 
1604.  Writing  concerning  the  state  of  religion  in  those 
parts,  with  respect  to  the  popish  or  puritan  foctions ; 
and  of  their  great  apprehensions  chiefiy  of  the  papists 
at  that  time,  and  of  their  resort  to  Londo7i ;  and  that  it 
zvas  high  time  to  look  to  them.  Putting  the  said  lord 
Cranborn  in  mind,  that  he  zoas  born  and  b7-oiight  up  in 
trite  religio7i,  and  his  xcorthy  foither  a  xcorthy  instrument 
to  banish  superstition,  and  to  advance  the  gospel.  The 
archbishop  added,  that  he  loved  and  honotired  his  most 
excellent  majesty,  but  zoished  less  zoaste  in  the  treasure 
of  the  realm,  and  more  moderation  in  the  lawful  exercise 
of  hunting,  both  that  poor  mens  corn  might  be  less 
spoiled,  and  his  majesty  s  subjects  more  Sj^ayrd.  That 
the  jmpists  gave  forth,  that  the  ecclesiastical  commission 
should  not  be  renezoed:  praying  his  honour  to  further 
it,  and  that  indeed  it  had  stayed  very  long.  This  whole 
letter  may  be  found  in  the  Appendix  to  the  Life  of 
Archbishop  Whitgift,  Number  L.  The  lord  Cranborn's 
answer  is  as  follows. 

May  it  please  yoiu-  grace, 
ALTHO'  your  letter  lately  written  unto  me,  conteyned 
rather  an  acknowledgment  of  your  receipt  of  my  lords  of 
the  counselFs  letters,  then  any  other  subject,  requiringe 
present  answere  for  myself,  yet  when  I  considered  the  se- 
veral partes  of  the  same,  I  resolved  no  longer  to  adventtu'e 
your  lordship's  censure  of  my  silence.     First,  because  vour 

VOL.   IV.  N  n 


546  ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  place  and  yeares  deserve  too  great  a  respect  and  reverence 
'  '^'  to  be  forgotten  by  ray  father's  sonne,  whome  I  have  heard 
soe  often  speake  of  your  zealous  care  and  industry  to  free 
the  church  of  God  from  superstition  and  idolati*y,  even 
in  tyme  of  greatest  difficulty,  to  effect  soe  religious  a  worke. 
Of  which,  although  I  have  cause  to  speake  by  former  tra- 
dition, then  by  any  late  particular  knowledge,  because  the 
greatest  harvest  of  your  labours  were  in  a  manner  inned, 
before  my  springe  tyme ;  yet  it  is  comfortable  to  me,  J\dsse 
3^2  natum  evangelio  renato,  and  shal  be  greivous  for  me  to 
enjoy e  any  state  of  life,  which  I  should  be  unwillinge  to 
laye  down  for  the  same. 

Secondly,  I  would  be  loath,  that  your  lordship,  who  have 
ever  loved  the  truth,  should  live  in  such  a  darknes,  through 
want  of  better  instruction,  as  might  obscure  to  you,  either 
his  majesties  owne  cleare,  zealous,  and  constant  resolution, 
for  the  preservation  of  true  religion,  or  the  serious  cares  of 
my  lords  of  his  privy-counsell,  to  have  his  godlye  and  just 
lawes  executed. 

For  your  lordships  opinion  concerninge  the  differences 
in  our  church,  I  do  subscribe  ex  aninio  to  your  grave  and 
learned  judgment  in  that  and  all  things  else  of  that  nature, 
havinge  alwayes  held  it  for  a  certaine  rule  (since  I  had  any 
knowledge)  that  the  papiste  was  carryed  on  the  left  hand 
with  superstitious  blyndnes,  that  the  puritane  (as  your  lord- 
ship termes  them)  was  transported  on  the  right,  with  unad- 
vised zeale  and  outre  enviajice.  The  first  punishable  for 
matters  essential ;  the  second  necessary  to  be  corrected  for 
disobedience  to  the  lawful  ceremonies  of  the  church,  where- 
in although  many  religious  men  of  moderate  spirites  might 
be  borne  with,  yet  such  are  the  turbulent  humors  of  some, 
that  dreame  of  nothinge  but  of  a  new  hyrarchye,  directly 
opposite  to  the  state  of  monarchy,  as  the  dispensation  with 
such  men  were  the  high  waye  to  breake  al  bonds  of  unity, 
to  nourishe  schisme  in  the  church,  and  finally  to  destroy 
both  church  and  commonwealth.  It  is  wel  said  of  a  learned 
man,  that  there  are  schismes  in  habite,^«s  well  as  in  opinion ; 
et  non  servatur  unitas  in  credendo,  nisi  adait  in  colcndo : 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  547 

and  therefore  where  your  lordship  seemeth  to  speake  fear-  ANNO 
fully,  as  if  in  labouringe  to  reform  the  one,  there  were  '^"^' 
some  purpose  to  tollerate  the  other.  I  must  crave  pardon 
of  your  lordship  to  reply  thus  much,  'til  I  heare  you  touch 
particulars,  that  it  is  not  a  sure  foundation  to  builde  upon 
bruites ;  nam  I'lngucB  magister  populus.  And  all  their 
phrases  of,  They  say,  are  the  common  mothers  and  nurses 
of  slaunder.  Neither  can  I  be  perswaded  otherwise,  foras- 
much as  I  have  observed  in  the  place  I  have  held,  within 
compas  whereof,  some  more  then  vulgar  bruites  do  fal,  but 
that  whosoever  shal  behold  the  papistes  with  puritane  spec- 
tacles, or  the  puritan  with  papistical,  shal  see  no  other  ccr- 
teyntye,  than  the  multiplication  of  false  images. 

Besydes,  my  lord,  yf  that  shold  be  true  which  your 
lordship  reportes,  (which  God  forbid,)  that  popery  and  pa- 
pistes  should  increase  in  those  quarters,  geve  me  leave  to 
tel  your  lordship  that  you  must  either  provide  to  defend 
your  owne  challenge  against  yourself,  and  blame  your  owne 
subordinates,  if  they  have  dispensed,  or  els  make  knowne 
who  they  are  which  geve  impediment  to  that  tymelye 
worke  of  reformation,  for  which  you  are  soe  wel  authorized 
by  our  religious  sovereigne.  And  therein,  my  lord,  I  doubt 
not  but  your  lordship  shal  alwayes  find  a  discreet  and 
dilligent  conductor,  of  the  L.  President,  a  noble  man,  of 
whome  his  majestie  and  the  state  have  reason  to  expect  al 
good  and  religious  indeavors  :  so  let  me  take  the  boldnes 
to  assure  thus  much,  that  your  lordship  shal  never  want 
any  further  ampliation  of  your  authoritie,  whensoever  you 
shall  desire  it  of  his  majestie  or  his  privy-counsell,  for  any 
matter  tendinge  to  the  suppressinge  of  the  Romish  super- 
stition. And,  my  lord,  it  wil  be  hai-d  for  them,  though  3g3 
they  had  the  eyes  of  Argus,  to  woi'ke  any  great  effect  in 
any  place,  where  the  hands  of  execution  wil  discover  feares, 
before  there  be  cause  of  doubts. 

And  now  for  that  which  concerns  myself,  to  whome  your 
lordship  hath  geven  a  freindly  caveate,  under  the  tytle  of  a 
great  counseller,  not  to  procure  or  yeild  to  any  tolleration, 
a  matter  which  I  wel  knewe  noe  creature  livinge  dare  pro- 

Nn  2 


548     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    pound  to  our  religious  sovercigno;  although  I  am  farr  from 

L_  the  vanytye  to  esteme  my  fortune  worthy  the  style  of  great- 

nes,  yet  dare  I  confidently  professe,  that  I  wil  be  much 
lesse  then  I  am,  or  rather  nothinge  at  al,  before  I  shal  ever 
become  an  instrument  of  such  a  miserable  change.  For  the 
rest,  which  is  the  moral  parte  of  your  letter,  wherein  you 
observe  some  extraordinary  proportion  of  his  majesties 
guifts  and  expences,  I  acknowledge  that  memorial  to  be 
worthy  your  lordship's  yeares  and  experience;  and  yet  I 
must  say,  that  bounty  is  a  Icinges  qualitie,  that  it  hath  ever 
bene  held,  regum  ditare,  ct  non  ditescere ;  that  al  great 
princes  at  their  first  entryes  are  tyed  partly  for  their  owne 
humors,  partly  out  of  merite,  and  often  in  the  true  rules 
of  pollicye,  to  be  less  sparinge  of  liberality,  in  primis  ati- 
spiciis,  quam  in  imperio  Jirmato :  wherein  as  his  majestie 
doth  dayly  use  convenient  moderation,  accordinge  to  the 
change  of  tymes  and  occasion,  so  hath  he  left  a  monument 
beyond  example  of  his  natural  care  and  princely  providence, 
by  passing  lately  an  intaile  to  the  value  of  one  hundred  thou- 
sand marks  sterlinge  per  annum  ;  wherein  he  hath  abso- 
lutely concluded  himselfe  from  al  power  of  any  after  sepa- 
ration from  his  royal  yssue. 

For  the  last  point  in  your  letter  concerninge  huntinge, 
seeinge  I  perceive  you  have  soe  undiscreet  clarkes,  as  they 
are  like  to  make  my  letters  as  common  as  they  have  made 
your  owne,  my  ende  beinge  only  now  in  serious  thinges  to 
shew  you  in  private  what  I  am  to  you,  as  wel  as  to  myselfe, 
I  think  it  impertinent  to  spend  any  tyme  in  discourse  of 
that,  least  men  that  see  the  passages  betwene  us  may  thinke 
that  you  and  I  doe  both  of  us  forget  our  accompts  for 
other  tallents,  which  we  have  in  keeping.  Onely  this  shal  be 
my  conclusion,  that  as  it  was  a  prayse  in  the  good  emperour 
Trajan  to  be  disposed  to  such  manlike  and  active  recrea- 
tions, so  ought  it  to  be  joy  to  us  to  behold  our  kinge  of  so 
hable  a  constitution,  promisinge  so  long  life,  and  blessed 
with  so  plentiful  a  posteritie,  as  hath  freed  our  minds  from 
all  those  feares,  which  did  beseige  this  potent  monarchy, 
for    lack   of  publick    declaration  of  his  lyneal   and  lawful 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  549 

succession  to  the  same,  whilst  it  pleased  God  to  continue   ANNO 
to  the  fulnes  of  dayes  our  late  sovereigne  of  famous  me-  _____L_ 
mory.     And  so  for  this  tyme  I  commit,  &c. 

[There  is  no  date,  hut  the  zvhole  is  truly  copied  from  a 
MS.  entitled,  Registrum  Vagum,  Jhrmerly  belonging  to 
Dr.  Jegon,  bishoj)  of  Norwich,  since  to  Dr.  More,  late  bi- 
shop qf'\^No7-zvich'\  and  Ely,  and  now  in  the  royal  library 
at  Cambridge.]     T.  B.   S.  T.  B. 


Number  CCXCI.  340 

The  address  of'  the  Dutch  church  in  London  to  Bancroft, 
bishop  qf  London,  upon  his  remove  to  Canterbury,  ann. 
1604,  when  monsieur  de  la  Fontain,  preacher  of  the 
French  church,  made  this  speech  to  him. 

Reverendissime  pater,  observande  Domine ; 
QUOD  jam  pridem  moris  fuit,  et  instituti  nostri,  quos 
divina  Providentia,  et  regis  voluntas  ad  archiepiscopatus 
functionem  evexerit,  eos  ecclesiarum  nostrarum  nomine, 
quam  officiosissime  salutaremus ;  id  nunc  in  dignitatis  vestraj 
gratiam  praestamus,  ei  fausta  omnia  precamur;  et  a  Deo 
svippliciter  petimus,  ut  ad  tanti  muncris  functionem  Spi- 
ritum  ilium  suum  vera;  sapientiae  et  prudentiae,  pietatis  et 
moderationis  vestrae  dignitati  largiatur,  ad  sui  nominis  glo- 
riam,  et  ecclesiae  aedificationem.  Hoc  illud  est  quod  primum 
volumus.  Caeterum  cum  amplissimi  viri  antecessores  vestri 
in  hac  eadem  sede  constituti,  summa  nos  semper  humani- 
tate  excepervuit,  benevolentiaque  et  favore  ecclesias  nostras 
foverint,  et  adhuc  sunt  prosecuti,  eandem  nos  humanitatem 
et  benevolentiara  a  vestra  dignitate  obnixe  petimus,  et  spe- 
ramus.  Quemadmodum  et  nos  mutuam  gratitudinem  erga 
vos  perpetuamque  spondemus. 

Haec  pauca,  ne  plusquam  par  est,  dignitati  vestrae  molesti 
simus,  dicenda  habuimus. 

This  salutatioit  was  friendly  taken. 
N  n  3 


550     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 


^,^0^4.^^  Number  CCXCII. 


The  speech  ofnumsieur  de  la  Fontain  to  Dr.  Vmighan,  now 
the  succeeding'  bishop  of  London,  anno  1604. 

Reverende  pater,  observande  Domine, 
QUO  primum  tempore  lux  veritatis  in  hoc  amplissimo 
regno  efFulsit,  quum  Josiae  illius  Britannlci  Edwardi  Sexti, 
piissimaj  memoriae  regis  gratia  et  auspiciis,  annuentibus  totis 
parliamenti  comitiis,  ecclesiae  nostrae,  id  est,  exterorum  con- 
stituerentur  eis  quoque  designatus  est  inspector,  superin- 
teridentis  titulo,  Johannes  a  Lasco,  Polonus  ;  ut  et  restitutis 
ecclesiis,  benevolentia  et  auctoritate  Ehzabethae,  nunquam 
satis  pro  meritis  laudatae  reginae,  Johannes  Utenhovius,  et 
ipse  multis  virtutibus  insignis,  natione  Flander,  hoc  idem 
munus  inter  nos  sortitus  obivit :  quum  deinde  reverendus 
pater,  Edmundus  Grindalhis,  episcopatum  Londinensem 
obtineret,  eum  sibi  patronum  et  superintendentem  ecclesiae 
exterorum  exoptarunt :  quod  munus  ex  augustissimas  reginse 
voluntate  in  se  susceptum,  cum  summa  sane  humanitate, 
'^y^  et  erga  nos  propensione,  est  executus.  Ab  eo  tempore  re- 
verend, patres,  Londinenses  episcopos,  quamprimum  ad  hoc 
munus  capessendum  accesserunt,  officiose  salutavimus,  nobis 
patronos  benevolos,  et  nostri  studiosos  experti  sumus. 

Hac  eadem  de  causa  dignitatem  vestram  interpellamus, 
oflficiosissime  salutamus,  precibus  nostris  Deo  Opt.  Max. 
commendamus,  ut  donis  Spiritus  sancti  eximiis,  et  ad  tan- 
tum  munus  idoneis  instructus,  bonorum  omnium  expecta- 
tionem,  in  promovenda  Dei  gloria,  et  aedificanda  Christi  ec- 
clesia,  non  modo  sustinere,  sed  etiam  superare  possit. 

Nobis  autem  ut  cam  benevolentiam,  et  auctoritatis  prae- 
sidium,  quale  ab  antecessoribus  vestris  experti  sumus,  exhi- 
bere  digneris,  obnixe  rogamus.  Ac  postremo  ut  de  nobis 
omnibus  eadem  polliceamur,  et  expectetis  officia,  quag  nos 
deceant,  et  quibus  sinceram  gratitudinem  nostram  testemur. 
Haec  pauca  honoris  causa,  Flandricae  ct  Gallicae  ecclesiae 
nomine,  dignitati  vestrae  dicenda  habuimus. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  551 

Number  CCXCIII.  ^f^'^J^ 

The  bishop  of  London'' s  anszver. 

AGO  vobis  gratias  maximas,  fratres  charissimi,  quod  me 
tam  humaniter  salutaveritis.  Scio  Johannem  a  Lasco  fuiss. 
virum  praestantissiraum,  ornatum  multis  dotibus  animi  et 
ingenii,  et  reliqui  mei  antecessores  fuerunt  sane  viri  prasclari. 
Quare  dubium  non  est,  quin  patrocinio  suo  tutati  sunt  ves- 
tras  ecclesias  cum  quibus  idem  in  doctrina  esset  consensus. 
Quod  ad  petitionem  vestram  attinet,  ei  libenter  subscribe. 
Novi  ecclesias  vestras  annos  jam  viginti  quinque.  Scio  hoc 
regnum  beneficia  ab  eis  percepisse.  Scio  eas  pacificas  esse, 
et  quietas,  et  nostris  ecclesiis  posse  esse  utiles  ;  in  quibus 
Diabolus,  dissidii  autor  dissentionis  ignem  accendere  caepit. 
Cui  ne  oleum  adfundetis,  peto :  sed  potius  vestris  consiliis 
et  precibus  restinguere  conamini. 

Ego  siqua  in  re  vobis  usui  esse  potero,  non  deero,  sed 
quemadmodum  antecessores  mei  fecerunt,  vos  defendam. 
Haec  dixi  subito :  et  dicendi  desuetudine,  forte  non  ita  Latine. 


Number  CCXCIV. 

De  la  FountairCs present  reply  to  the  bishop's  speech. 

NOS  nee  in  sermone,  nee  in  reipsa  aliquid  deprehendimus, 
quod  sit  tanto  viro  indignum.  Quare  summas  pro  summa 
humanitate  ac  benevolentia  dignitati  tuse  debemus  gratias. 
Quod  ad  dissidium  attinet,  quod  jam  ecclesias  Anglicanas 
turbat,  fieri  non  potest,  ut  id  ignoremus,  et  ut  animos  nos- 
tros  non  pungeret  ingenti  dolore ;  sed  memores  sumus  nos 
esse  peregrinos,  qui  rebus  alienis  nequaquam  nos  immiscere 
debeamus.  Si  tamen  nostris  consiliis  aut  opera  ecclesias  396 
pacem  promovere  possimus,  et  ignem  hunc  restinguere,  non 
modo  omni  studio  libenter  id  faceremus,  sed  etiam  vitam 
nostram  ad  pacem  banc  redimendara,  profunderemus. 


N  n  4 


552      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 
ANNO  Number  CCXCV. 

1604. 

A  convocation^  ann.  prinio  Jacobi  I'egis,  1603.  collected  and 

taken  from  the  register. 

SEDE  arcMepiscopi  vacante.  Begun  at  St.  Paul's  the 
20th  of  March,  1603. 

The  writ  of  summons  first  issued  to  archbp.  Whitgift. 

The  king's  second  writ  (the  archbishop  being  dead  be- 
fore the  meeting)  was,  to  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Canter- 
bury (reciting  the  former)  to  proceed  in  the  assembhng  of 
the  convocation. 

The  dean  and  chapter  of  Canterbury's  first  commission 
to  the  bishop  of  London,  ad  interessend.  et  prcesidend. 
Dated  the  12th  of  March,  1603. 

The  dean  and  chapter's  second  commission,  upon  the 
king's  writ  to  them  of  summons  to  be  to  the  bishop  of 
London,  to  be  present,  and  preside.  Dated  the  17th  of 
March,  1603. 

Sess.  2.  23d  of  March,  1603,  at  St.  Paul's.  The  prolo- 
cutor presented,  viz.  Dr.  Ravis,  and  approved. 

Sess.  3.  March  30,  1604.  The  king's  letters  to  hasten  a 
collection  for  the  town  of  Geneva. 

Sess.  5.  April  13,  1604.  The  bishop  of  London,  presi- 
dent, bringeth  in  the  king's  licence  to  make  canons.  Dated 
April  12, 1604.  Entered  at  large.  Appointeth  a  committee 
of  bishops  to  confer  with  the  speaker,  and  others  of  the 
house  of  commons,  about  complaints  before  them  brought 
against  the  clergy.  And  that  the  bishops  should  also  tell 
the  said  speaker  and  commons  of  grievances  put  upon  the 
clergy  by  the  laity. 

The  bishop  of  London,  president,  maketh  a  substitution 
of  the  bishops  of  Winton,  Lincoln,  Wigorn,  Bath,  Chi- 
chester, Exon,  Ely,  Peterburgh,  Hereford,  Norwich,  Overal, 
dean  of  St.  Paul's,  and  Dr.  Stanhope,  vicar-general,  to  pre- 
side in  liis  place. 

Sess.  7.  April  8.  [18.]  The  bishop  of  London  tells  the 
lower  house,  that  the  speaker  and  commons  refuse  their 
consultation,  and  have  made  their  complaints  to  the  lords. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  553 


The  king's  second  licence  to  make  canons.     Dated  June    ANNO 
25,  1604.  ^^"'^- 

Sess.  11.  May  2.  The  bishop  of  London  delivereth  the 
prolocutor  a  book  of  canons  ;  desiring  him  to  a  commission 
of  eight  or  ten,  to  consider  of  them. 

A  petition  by  Egerton,  Fleetwood,  Wootton,  Clark,  and 
others,  for  reformation  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer ; 
imparted  to  the  lower  house,  in  presence  of  the  petitioners. 

The  bishop  of  London  and  bishops  admonish  the  peti- 
tioners to  be  obedient,  and  conform,  together  with  their 
adherents,  before  St.  John  Baptises  next. 

Sess.l3.  A  commission  of  both  houses  to  conclude  the  397 
book  of  canons,  and  despatch  it. 

Sc.^s.  If).  May  18.  The  king's  letter  with  the  articles, 
1562,  to  be  by  the  convocation  approved  and  allowed. 

The  articles  read  and  subscribed  by  both  houses:  and 
the  book  so  subscribed  to  be  kept  by  the  bishop  of  London 
and  president. 

Sess.  17.  May  23.    A  debate  about  the  cross  in  baptism. 

Sess.  19.  May  30.  The  prolocutor  complaineth  to  the 
bishop,  that  he  had  two  subpoenas  served  upon  him  by 
Harrington  and  Walker,  notwithstanding  the  privilege. 
The  president's  answer,  that  the  king  was  acquainted  with 
it,  and  that  Walker  was  arrested  for  it  by  a  sergeant  at 
mace ;  and  a  warrant  gone  for  Harrington. 

Sess.  21,  Walker  abovesaid  convented  before  the  bi- 
shops, and  sent  to  the  lower  house  to  beg  pardon  of  the 
prolocutor  and  house.  Which  he  did,  and  was  dismissed 
pro  tempore. 

Sess.  24.  June  IS.  Complaint  of  a  book  printed,  called 
Limbomastix,  railing  against  the  ecclesiastical  function. 
Committed. 

Sess.  32.  June  24,  Harrington  brought  upon  his  knees, 
for  serving  a  subpo2na  upon  the  prolocutor. 

Sess.  34,  35,  36.    Conference  about  some  canons, 

Sess.  37.  The  king's  writ  to  prorogue  the  convocation  to 
the  8th  of  February,  1604.     The  dean  and  chapter's  com- 


554     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    mission  to  the  bishop  of  London  to  execute  it.     Prorogued 
'^"'*'     accordingly  to  St.  Paul's. 


After  this  the  canons  of  1603  were  printed  and  published. 

Sess.  38.  Feb.  8, 1604.  Archbishop  Bancroft  being  then 
made.  The  king"'s  writ,  reciting  all  his  former  writs  of  hold- 
ing and  proroguing.    Prorogueth  to  the  4th  of  Oct.  1605. 

Sess.  39.  Oct.  4.  The  convocation  again  prorogued  by 
commission  of  the  archbishop,  (in  pursuance  of  the  king"'s 
writ,  inserted  in  the  body  of  the  commission,  to  the  bishop 
of  London,)  to  the  6th  of  November,  1605. 

The  convocation  1603.  tertio  Jacobi,  Nov.  6,  continued  hy 
prorogation  to  that  date. 

Sess.  1.  Nov.  6.  Archbishop  Bancroft  recommendeth 
Dr.  Overal,  dean  of  St.  PauPs,  to  be  chosen  prolocutor,  in 
the  room  of  Dr.  Ravis,  made  bishop  of  Gloucester.  Ad- 
journed to  Westminster-abbey. 

Sess.  3.    Dr.  Overal  presented  prolocutor.  Jan.  24, 1605. 

Sess.  4.  Jan.  24.  The  archbishop  delivereth  a  book,  drawn 
up,  concerning  the  state  of  the  church.  Desireth  both  houses 
to  take  copies,  and  consult  about  it.  [This  may  be  seen  at 
large  in  the  consultation  of  the  members,  and  their  appro- 
bation, in  Bishop  Overal's  CoJivocation  Book,  MDCVI.  con- 
cerning" the  government  of  the  church.  At  the  end  whereof 
are  these  words  written :  Hcec  omnia  superscrifta  ter  lecta 
sunt  in  domo  inferiori  convocationis,  in  Jrequenti  synodo 
cleri,  et  unanimi  consensu  comprobata.     Ita  testor, 

April  16,  1606.  Johannes  Overal,  2yroloctitor.'\ 

This  convocation  book  was  afterwards  printed  in  the  year 
1690. 

Sess.  5.  Jan.  29.    The  archbishop  bringeth  in  the  king's 
398  licence  to  make  canons. 

Sess.  12.  Feb.  21.  The  lower  house  called  up.  One 
Cartwright  appeareth  :  who  having  killed  a  clergyman,  and 
obtained  the  king's  pardon,  beggeth  pardon,  and  absolution 
of  the  bishops.  But  not  having  the  king's  pardon  there,  he 
was  dismissed  to  a  further  consideration  of  his  petition. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  555 

Sess.  19.  March  19-    Agreement  by  both  houses  to  grant   ANNO 

four  subsidies.     The  draught  of  it  committed  to  the  bishops '__ 

of  Winton,  Exon,  Ely. 

*S'^**.  21,  22,  23,  24.  Suspension  of  contumacious,  non- 
comparents :  and  absolution  of  some. 

Sess.  25.  April  2, 1606.  The  subsidy  granted  brought 
in,  engrossed,  for  four  subsidies  of  45A.  at  eleven  payments 
half  yearly,  18d.  for  ten  payments,  and  the  eleventh  12^. 
The  first  payment  to  be  October  2,  1606 :  the  last  payment 
October  2, 1611.  [that  is,  for  five  years.] 

Sess.  26,  27,  28.  Absolution  of  Dr.  Tooker,  dean  of 
Litchfield,  and  another  from  suspension,  as  non-comparents : 
and  the  suspension  of  Dr.  Sterne,  suffragan  bishop  of  Col- 
chester, for  not  appearing. 

Sess.  38.  May  28,  1606.  The  prolocutor  desireth  the 
archbishop,  that  whereas  by  reason  of  the  long  continuance 
of  the  convocation,  the  clerks  of  the  convocation  had  been 
at  extraordinary  expenses,  a  competent  sum  might  be  al- 
lowed towards  their  great  charges  by  the  parsons  and  vicars, 
over  and  above  the  usual  and  accustomed  allowance  towards 
their  great  charges.  The  archbishop  and  bishops  thereupon 
ordered,  that  for  the  first  sessions  they  should  have  the  old 
and  ordinary  allowance,  and  for  the  other  sessions  after,  the 
moiety  of  the  first  old  allowance. 

The  king's  writ  for  prorogation  to  the  19th  of  November, 
1606,  was  read.     Prorogued  to  Westminster. 

Convocation  continued  hy  j)rorogation.)  and  re-begun  5to 
Jacobi  at  St.  PauVs. 

Sess.  3.  Nov.  21.  The  archbishop  telleth  the  lower  house, 
that  the  king  hath  consented  to  put  a  restraint  upon  pro- 
hibitions. 

Sess.  11.  Feb.  18,  1606.  The  archbishop  declareth  to 
both  houses  the  king's  pleasure  to  singing  and  organ-service. 

Sess.  4.  Feb.  27.  The  archbishop  proposeth  a  book  writ 
in  folio;  [of  what  subject  not  written:]  causeth  his  secretary 
to  read  some  leaves. 


556      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO      The  convocation  continued  by  prorogation  to  Feb.  10, 
'^"^-  1609. 


Sess.  3, — 4, — 19.  In  the  11th  and  18th  sessions,  some 
chapters  of  the  written  book  brought  in  by  archbishop 
Bancroft  (mentioned  before)  were  read. 

Sess.  20.  May  9, 1610.  Conference  with  the  lower  house, 
of  the  modern  estate  of  the  church :  value  and  polity  of 
benefices ;  smallness  of  some  benefices ;  tithes  received  by 
lay  hands,  and  enjoyed.  Of  the  number  of  prebends,  and 
their  values.  But  no  particulars. 

Sess.  36.     Crosham,  clerk,  convented  for  publishing  an 

erroneous  book.     He  confesseth,  and  is  ready  to  retract : 

the  archbishop  accepteth  his  submission,  and  ordereth  him 

3C)^to  retract,  and  dismisseth  him.     The  subject  of  the  book 

not  mentioned. 

Sess.  22.  May  16, 1610.  The  lower  house  bringeth  to 
the  archbishop  some  notes  of  the  numbers  and  values  of 
prebends.      [Nothing  of  particulars  mentioned.] 

Sess.  40.  July  16,  1610.  Grant  for  one  subsidy  of  six 
shillings  in  two  years.  The  first  payment  October  2, 1610. 
Half  yearly. 

Sess.  43.  Prorogued  July  24,  to  the  17th  of  October, 
1610. 

The  convocation  continued  by  prorogation.     Held  by  arch- 
bishop Bancroft. 

Sess.  1.  October  31.  The  archbishop  being  dead,  the 
dean  and  chapter  of  Canterbury  give  commission  to  the 
bishop  of  London. 

Sess.  14.  October  7,  1610.  The  bishop  of  London  pro- 
rogueth  to  Feb.  11,  1610. 

Sess.  15.  The  bishop  of  London,  upon  the  king"'s  writ, 
dissolveth  the  convocation. 

A  convocation  12**  reg.  Jacobi  began  at  St.  PauPs  by  arch- 
bishop Abbot,  a7mo  3'<'  translationis,  the  6th  of  April,  1614. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  557 

Number  CCXCVI.  ANNO 

1 606. 

A  proclamation  for  Jesuits,  S^-c.  to  depart  the  realm  :  upon 

a  second  wai'ning  given,  after  the  gunpowder  plot. 

WE  do  not  doubt,  but  that  all  our  subjects  embracing 
the  true  religion,  professed  in  this  church  of  England,  and 
by  law  established  within  this  realm,  are  truly  persuaded  of 
our  constant  resolution  for  the  maintenance  and  defence  of 
the  same ;  not  only  because  we  found  it  here  for  so  many 
years  settled  and  blessed  of  God,  in  the  long  peace  and 
prosperity  of  our  people,  wherewith  it  hath  been  accompa- 
nied since  the  first  setting  the  same  free  from  the  Romish 
servitude,  but  also  chiefly  because  our  own  knowledge  and 
understanding  (illuminated  by  the  Spirit  of  God)  doth  as- 
sure us,  that  the  same  is  agreeable  to  the  divine  Avord,  and 
to  the  doctrine  of  the  primitive  church.  Of  which  our 
purpose  and  determination,  besides  all  other  our  former 
proceedings  (since  our  entry  into  this  kingdom)  we  have 
given  a  new  and  certain  demonstration  by  our  consent  to 
such  two  acts  as  have  been  passed  in  this  sessions  of  parlia- 
ment, both  tending  to  prevent  the  danger  and  diminish  the 
number  of  those  who,  adhering  to  the  profession  of  the 
church  of  Rome,  are  blindly  led,  (together  with  the  super- 
stition of  their  religion,)  both  into  some  points  of  doctrine, 
which  cannot  consist  with  the  loyalty  of  subjects  toward 
their  prince,  and  oftentimes  into  direct  actions  of  conspira- 
cies and  conjurations  against  the  state  wherein  they  live; 
as  hath  most  notoriously  appeared  by  the  late  most  horrible 
and  almost  incredible  conjuration,  to  blow  up  us,  our  chil- 
dren, and  all  the  three  estates  in  parliament  assembled. 
All  which  notwithstanding,  and  although  by  these  last  trea- 
sons abovementioned,  contrived  and  pursued  (as  they  have 
been)  with  the  privity  and  warrant  of  so  many  of  the  prin- 
cipal priests  of  that  profession,  and  grounded  upon  points  Powder  plot, 
of  doctrine,  (in  that  church  held  and  maintained,)  there  is 
sufficient  cause  (if  there  had  not  been  any  other  enterprise 
upon  the  same  ground)  to  justify  the  proceeding  of  us  and  400 


558      ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    our  said  parliament  in  the  making  and  execution  of  these  last, 

and  all  other  former  statutes,  tending  to  the  same  end. 

Nevertheless  seeing  the  sovereign  care  appertaineth  to  us, 
who  have  the  sovereign  power  of  justice  in  our  hand,  and 
the  supreme  dispensation  of  clemency  and  moderation  of  the 
severity  of  our  laws  is  likewise  proper  to  us  to  use,  when 
we  shall  find  it  reasonable  ;  the  same  deserving  to  be  no 
less  allowed  in  us,  (being  in  our  dominions  God's  lieutenant,) 
than  it  is  praised  in  him,  among  whose  titles  it  is,  that  his 
mercy  is  above  all  his  works.  Although  both  nature's  just 
offence  might  be — if  we  suffered  ourselves  to  be  transported 
with  such  passion,  as  so  vile  and  barbarous  provocations  do 
excite  in  human  sense.  And  our  providence  would  be  also 
commended,  if  we  did  with  all  violence  endeavour  to  extir- 
pate out  of  our  realms,  not  only  such  as  were  guilty  of  the 
attempt,  but  all  others  that  gave  any  cause  to  be  suspected 
of  bearing  favour  to  it,  or  of  whom  there  is  any  just  occa- 
sion to  conceive  that  they  may  be  corrupt  with  the  like 
poison.  Yet  as  in  any  provocation,  or  other  respect,  extin- 
guished in  us  so  utterly  the  exercise  of  that  clemency,  where- 
unto  nature  hath  so  far  inclined  us,  as  we  can  be  withholden 
from  renewing  some  course  of  lenity  against  some  parti- 
culars so  far  forth  as  it  may  be  without  the  peril  of  our  re- 
ligious and  loyal  people,  that  concur  with  us  in  the  profes- 
sion of  the  gospel. 

And  therefore,  to  the  end  we  might  not  have  any  further 
subject  ministered  unto  us,  whereby  we  must  be  provoked 
to  execute  justice  upon  those,  who  being  called  religious 
persons,  and  professed  devotees  of  their  church,  (as  priests, 
Jesuits,  seminaries,  and  such  like,)  have  not  only  declared 
themselves  to  be  the  stirrers  up  of  our  people  to  disobedience, 
but  when  we  were  pleased  formerly,  out  of  our  mere  grace, 
to  signify  our  royal  pleasure  for  their  departure  out  of  the 
realm  unpunished,  have  few  or  none  of  them  taken  hold  of 
our  gracious  favour,  have  wilfully,  and  as  it  were  in  scorn 
of  the  penalty,  which  our  just  laws  could  impose,  have  still 
continued  in  their  former  practices,  and  contempt  in  their 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  559 

returns,  as  we  do  purpose  to  send  away  out  of  our  realm   ANNO 
even  those  of  that  condition,  whose  lives  are  in  our  hands 1_ 


to  take  every  hour,  if  we  were  so  disposed,  (excepting  only 
those  that  are  guilty  of  that  horrible  treason,)  so  we  have 
once  again  resolved,  and  for  the  last  warning  do  denounce 
it  by  these  presents,  (according  to  the  intent  of  our  laws,  and 
our  former  proclamation,)  that  they  shall  all  of  them,  that  is 
to  say,  Jesuits,  seminaries,  friars,  or  any  other  priests  what- 
soever, regular  or  secular,  being  made  by  the  authority  of 
the  church  of  Rome,  depart  out  of  this  realm  of  England 
and  Wales,  before  the  first  day  of  August  next  ensuing, 
upon  pain  to  incur  the  uttermost  danger  of  our  laws. 

And  for  their  better  means  to  depart  according  to  this 
our  pleasure,  we  do  hereby  signify  to  them,  that  if  at  any 
time  before  the  said  first  of  August  they,  or  any  of  them,  ex- 
cepting Gerrard  or  Greenwel,  shall  resort  to  any  port  town 
of  our  realm,  and  there  declare  himself  to  the  magistrate  of 
the  said  town,  or  other  oflicers  of  our  port,  that  he  is  a  priest 
of  any  sort  whatsoever,  and  that  he  is  there  to  take  shipping 
for  his  passage,  they  shall  suffer  him  or  them  quietly  to  de-  40 1 
part,  and  shall  see  them  shipped  and  sent  away,  and  give 
them  their  licences  for  their  departure. 

And  because  there  may  be  some  priests  in  hold  in  divers 
ports  in  our  realm,  not  yet  known  to  us,  we  do  will  and 
command  all  sheriffs,  bailiffs,  and  keepers  of  prisons,  within 
twenty  days  after  the  publishing  of  this  proclamation,  to 
advertise  our  privy-council,  or  some  of  them,  of  the  names 
of  all  such  priests,  Jesuits,  seminaries,  or  of  any  other  sort 
that  are  in  their  custody,  and  by  whom  and  for  what  cause 
they  were  committed :  to  the  end  that  thereupon  we  may 
give  order  for  their  transportation. 

And  now,  lest  happily  this  unexpected  course  of  our  so 
oftentimes  reiterated  clemency,  after  such  an  example,  should 
either  serve  to  encourage  the  priests  themselves  to  affront 
our  justice,  or  discourage  those  good  and  dear  subjects  of 
ours,  whose  danger  and  destruction  we  know  shall  never 
be  severed  from  ovu'  own,  whensoever  such  projects  shall 
be  in  motion  ;  we  do  hereto  protest,  that  this  is  done  for 


560     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO  iio  Other  purpose,  but  to  avoid  the  effusion  of  blood,  and 
' ^"^'  by  banishing  them  presently  out  of  our  dominions,  to  re- 
move all  cause  of  such  severity,  as  we  shall  otherwise  be 
constrained  to  use  toward  the  other  sort  of  our  people,  as 
long  as  those  seducers  shall  have  opportunity  to  betray 
their  consciences  and  corrupt  their  loyalty  ;  towards  whom 
our  affections  do  vary  with  the  object.  As  we  confess,  that 
we  desire  still  to  make  it  appear  in  the  whole  course  of 
our  government,  we  are  far  from  accounting  all  those  sub- 
jects disloyal  that  are  that  way  affected ;  and  that  we  do 
distinguish  of  such  as  be  carried  only  of  blind  zeal,  and  such 
as  sin  out  of  presumption,  and  under  pretext  of  zeal  make 
it  their  only  occupy  to  persuade  disobedience,  and  to  prac- 
tise the  ruin  of  this  church  and  commonwealth.  And  there- 
fore, as  after-times  must  give  us  trial  of  all  men's  behaviours, 
so  must  all  men  expect,  that  their  own  deserts  must  be  the 
only  measure  of  their  own  fortunes  at  our  hands,  either  one 
way  or  other. 

Given  at  our  manor  of  Greenwich,  tlie  10th  day  of  July, 
in  the  fourth  year  of  our  reign  over  Great  Britain,  &c. 
1606. 


Number  CCXCVII. 

King  James's  letter-  to  the  lords  ;  desiring  their  advice,  in 
order  to  the  better  improving  his  revenue. 

Anno  1607.  My  lords, 

THE  only  disease  and  consumption,  which  I  can  ever 
apprehend  as  likeliest  to  endanger  me,  is  this  eating  canker 
of  want,  wliich  being  removed,  I  could  think  myself  as 
happie  in  all  other  respects  as  any  other  king  or  monarch 
that  ever  was  since  the  birth  of  Christ :  in  this  disease  I 
am  the  patient,  and  yee  have  promised  to  be  the  physicians, 
and  to  use  the  best  care  uppon  me,  that  your  witte,  faithful- 
nes,  and  diligence  can  reach  vmto.  As  for  my  part,  you 
may  assure  yourselves  that  I  shall  facilitate  the  cure,  by  all 
tlie  means  possible  for  a  poor  patient,  both  by  observing  as 
402  strait  a  dyett  as  ye  can  in  honour  and  reason  prescribe  unto 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  561 

me;  as  also  by  using  seasonablie,  and  in  the  right  forme,    ANNO 
such  remedies  and  antidotes,  as  ye  are  to  applie  to  my  dis-      ^^"^' 
ease :  and  as  for  your  part,  I  know  it  is  the  chief,  and  in  a 
manner  the  onhe  subject  whereupon  you  embarrass  your 
brayns  all  this  tyme  of  my  absence. 

And  first  for  your  labour  of  borrowing  money 

I  onlie  wish  you  better  success  therein  than  I  dare  hope  for, 
'till  I  hear  of  your  conclusion :  in  the  meane  tyme  I  doubt 
not  ye  will  not  omy  tt  to  think  of  all  meanes  of  addition  and 
encrease  of  rent,  as  well  by  some  newe  and  lawful  inven- 
tions, without  the  unjust  burthen  of  the  people,  as  also  by 
your  frequent  sittings  uppon  your  ordynarie  commissions  of 
asserts,  leases,  concealments,  and  such  like.  And  on  the 
other  part  that  ye  will  also  be  thinking  uppon  the  best 
meanes  of  substraction  and  decrease  of  charges,  as  well  by 
reformation  of  corruptions  and  abuses,  as  by  cutting  off 
nedeles  superfluities.  (The  honor,  greatnes,  and  safetie  of 
the  king  and  kingdom  being  allways  respected.) 

Some  more  general  matters  I  also  remember  you  of  in 
addition  to  those  which  at  my  parting  I  recommended  unto 
you  concerning  this  errand. 

First,  That  none  of  you,  either  joyntlie  or  in  particular, 
shall  either  recommend  to  me,  or  allowe  of  any  such  inde- 
finite or  vast  sute,  whereof  none  of  your  selves  can  guess 
what  the  vallew  may  prove,  which  is  the  most  thankles  and 
ignorante  prodigallitie  that  any  prince  can  use ;  but  what- 
soever nature  the  sute  be  of,  I  may  first  be  informed  of  the 
true  vallew,  and  then  is  it  my  part  onlie  to  consider  what 
out  of  the  measure  of  my  liberalitie  I  will  bestowe  uppon 
the  sutor.  I  meane,  either  of  any  new  invention  found  out 
by  a  sutor,  or  of  any  concealed,  unknown  debt :  (as  was  the 
nature  of  sir  Jeames  Sandiland's  sute,  that  recusant's  un- 
known debt :)  so  shall  I  nede  never  to  repente  me  of  any  li- 
beralitie, nor  the  sutors  have  cause  to  thank  their  own  wy tts, 
but  my  free  favour  only. 

Secondlie,  I  would  have  you  to  help  my  memorye,  when 
men  come  with  their  sutes,  that  have  already  been  largely 
rewarded :  for  synce  there  are  so  many  gapers,  and  so  little 

VOL.  TV.  o  o 


562     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO    to  be  spared,  I  must  nedcs  answer  those  that  are  so  dis- 

''     eased  with  the or  caninus  appetitus,  as  a  king 

of  France  did  long  agoe  anwer  one :   Cect^  ccra  pour  on 
nnltre. 

Thirdlic,  if  any  sutcs  come  for  unseasonable  renewing  of 
leases,  or  farms  of  customes  or  imposts,  I  know  how  greatlie 
that  concerns  my  proffit,  and  that  that  is  almost  the  sure 
hope  that  is  left  for  enci'ease  of  my  rent. 

Now  having  touched  three  poynts  as  helps  to  staye  this 
continual  hemorogie  of  outletting,  I  will  onlie  remember 
you  of  two  restoratives  agayne  for  nourishment,  whereof  I 
have  oftentymes  spoken  unto  you.  The  one,  that  it  be  no 
longer  forgotten  to  make  my  proffit  as  well  of  the  lands  of 
those  that  are  attaynted  of  treason,  as  of  the  fynes  of  those 
noble  men  that  were  fyned  for  little  better  deserts.  I  mean 
with  that  moderation,  as  I  ever  intended  it,  and  wherein 
you  are  allready  sufficientlie  acquainted  with  my  mynd. 
The  other  thing  is,  that  there  be  some  straight  and  diligent 
order  taken,  as  well  for  the  through  recoverye  of  my  sper- 
403  able  debts,  as  for  the  seasonable  payment  and  inbringing 
as  well  of  my  ordinary  rents  as  subsidies.  And  thus  assur- 
ing you  of  as  counselable  and  pliable  a  patient  as  I  assure 
myself  you  will  prove  faithfull,  dilligent,  and  I  hope  fortu- 
nate phisicians,  I  bidd  you  heartilie  farewell ;  praying  God 
to  bless  you  with  a  happie  success. 

JAMES  R. 

N.  B.  This  and  thejhllowhrg  letter  were  transcribed  hy 
sir  M.  Hicks,  some  time  secretary  to  the  lord  treasurer 
Burghley^fromthe  original  letters. 


Number  CCXCVIII. 

An  address  to  Mng  James  from  certain  of  his  snbjccts. 

Most  gracious  soveraigne, 
WHEN  we  that  knowe  and  fecle  the  streng-th  of  our  in- 
ward  affections  compare  the  best  of  all  our  external  services 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  563 

with  tliat  gracious  acceptation,  whereof  your  royall  letter  ANNO 
hath  yielded  so  clear  and  perfect  demonstration ;  we  most  ^^"^' 
plainly  confess  to  your  majestie,  that  your  goodness  shews 
itself  to  us  in  such  a  shape  of  royall,  or  rather  divine  per- 
fection, as  when  we  have  most  consulted  of  an  answere,  we 
find  ourselves  more  apt  to  look  one  uppon  another  with 
comfort  and  admiration,  then  to  resolve  of  any  vmiforme 
dyrection  what  shall  be  our  replye,  or  who  shall  undertake 
to  put  his  pen  to  paper.  For  as  it  is  true,  your  majestie 
should  much  undervallew  our  zeale  and  duties,  which  are 
infinite,  if  you  should  judge  them  to  be  no  greater  then 
they  do  or  can  appear  by  our  words,  though  we  se  how 
highly  it  hath  pleased  you  to  esteeme  them,  (the  thoughts 
of  men  being  always  of  larger  dimension  then  their  woords 
or  outward  shewes  can  express,)  so  we  think  it  were  both  a 
weakness  in  us,  and  derogatorie  from  your  goodnes,  if  we 
should  rack  our  wytts  for  woords  to  make  your  majestie 
truly  understand  how  unhappy  we  take  ourselves,  even  in 
this  fulness  of  our  comfort,  till  we  have  made  your  majestie 
more  happy  in  our  faithful  and  fruitful  services  in  this 
kingdom,  who  have  vouchsafed  to  make  our  meritt  so  great 
a  part  of  your  happiness,  for  whom  we  shall  be  ready,  when 
we  have  done  all  you  shall  command  of  men  in  our  places, 
to  laye  downe  life  and  fortune  for  the  service  and  safetie  of 
you  and  yours,  whose  days  we  beseech  God  to  multiplye 
upon  the  earth,  with  all  your  royall  olive  branches  beyond 
any  that  ever  wai'e  a  crowne,  and  to  make  the  first  houre  of 
our  deviation  from  this  resolution  to  be  the  last  houre  of  the 
lives  of 

Your  majesties  most  humble  and  affectionate 
subjects  and  servants. 

This  letter  was  written  in  answer  of'  his  majcsti/s  two 
Jrffrrs,  chfed  the  ^5th  of  Get.  1607. 


0,0  2 


564<     ANNALS  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE, 

ANNO 

'^^^'  Number  CCXCIX. 


Abbot,  lord  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  to  king'  James ;  in- 
forming^ his  majesty  of  secret  treasonable  practices  of 
Sunega,  the  Spanish  ambassador,  anno  1612. 

May  it  please  your  most  excellent  majesty, 
I  DO  not  forget  what  your  highness  gave  me  in  charge 
concerning  don  Pedro  de  Sunega:  whose  stay  in  Eng- 
land may  very  well  give  cause  of  jealousy.  When  he  came 
from  Spain  he  had  in  his  company  Spinola,  one  Balthazar 
Sunega,  his  kinsman,  and  a  third  person  of  quality.  All 
which  came  through  France,  and  stayed  at  Paris  about 
fourteen  days.  About  which  time  they  had  oft  speech  with 
Villeroy.  It  is  given  colourably,  that  Villeroy  demanding 
of  them  the  reason  of  their  negociation,  could  learn  nothing 
thereof,  but  such  ordinary  matter  as  Sunega  represented  to 
your  majesty.  Spinola  and  that  other  are  gone  to  Colein, 
under  pretence  to  work  down  the  fort  which  the  protestants 
have  raised  near  to  the  city.  But  I  am  verily  persuaded, 
that  the  stay  of  this  ambassador  here  is  for  no  good  pur- 
pose. I  am  certainly  advertised,  and  that  more  ways  than 
one,  that  he  brought  over  with  him  thirteen  or  fourteen 
thousand  pounds  in  gold,  whereof  a  good  parcel  is  secretly 
dispersed  already.  I  further  understand,  that  he  expecteth 
a  greater  sum  before  his  departure. 

Besides,  I  have  been  informed,  that  in  the  night-time 
many  things  pass  between  him  and  the  ledger, 
of  France :  which,  if  it  be  true,  intendeth  the  more  harm, 
because  the  French  ambassador  being  tasted  that  way,  both, 
one,  who  may  well  do  it,  maketh  great  semblance  to  the 
contrary ;  I  will  be  as  useful  as  I  can  to  understand  the 
truth  thereof.  Lastly,  if  I  be  not  deceived,  when  the 
powder-treason  should  have  been  acted,  Sunega  was  the 
man  who  lay  here  for  the  king  of  Spain ;  and  what  finger 
he  had  in  that  business,  God  knows.  But  I  trust,  the  Al- 
mighty, who  sitteth  in  heaven,  and  laugheth  wicked  men  to 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  565 

scorn,  will   turn  all  the  counsels  of  Achitophel  to  foolish-    ANNO 
ness.    So  beseeching  God  evermore  to  bless  your  maiesty,      '^'^* 
with  remembrance  of  my  most  humble  duty,  I  rest 

Your  majesty's  servant  and  chaplain,  most  bound, 
Croyden,  July22,  I6J2.  G.  Cant. 


oo3 


A- 

SUPPLEMENT 


OF 


RECORDS  AND  ORIGINAL  PAPERS, 


FORMER  VOLUMES  OF  THE  ANNALS. 


SERVING  TO  THE  FURTHER  IMPROVING  AND  ILLUSTRATING 
OF  THE  HISTORY. 


O  O  4 


A 

SUPPLEMENT 


OF 


RECORDS  AND  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


Number  I. 
Strangers  in  London,  anno  1568. 

Appointed  by  the  lords  of  the  council  to  sir  Tho.  Row,  lord 
mayor,  to  he  searched  out  in  each  zaard ;  and  a  certijicate 
thereof  sent  in  to  them :  which  accordingly  was  taken  by 
him  at  large,  and  entered  in  a  great  book :  with  his  letter 
asjbllows. 

To  the  right  honourable  the  lords  and  others  of  the  queen'' s 
majesty'' s  most  honourable  privy-council. 

The  answer  and  certificate  erf  sir  Tliomas  Row,  knt.  mayor 
of  the  city  ofLondoii. 

As  to  the  number  of  strangers,  as  well  within  the  city  of  ANNO 
London,  as  in  certain  other  liberties  and  exempt  jurisdic- 


tions adjoining  nigh  unto  the  same,  both  of  men,  women,  ^'^^•^"'■S' 
and  children  of  every  nation,  as  well  denisons  as  not  deni- 
sons,  with  their  names,  surnames,  and  occupations;  and 
what  houses  be  pestered  with  greater  numbers  of  strangers 
than  hath  of  late  been  accustomed ;  and  to  whom  they  pay 
their  rents  for  the  same ;  and  how  many  of  them  do  resort 
to  any  of  the  strangers'  churches ;  according  to  certain  in- 
structions and  letters  from  your  honours  to  me  for  that 
purpose  addressed,  as  nigh  as  I  can  collect  the  same,  by 
reason  of  certain  incertain  certificates ;  as  well  by  the  offi- 
cers of  the  said  liberties  and  exempt  places,  as  of  others  to 
me  returned  and  certified. 


570  A  SUPPLEMENT  OF 

ANNO         It  began  with  the  ward  of  Cripplegate :   wherein  first  is 
'^^^'      mentioned  John  Clayse,  girdler;  Collyer  and  Remys;  one 
of  them  of  Artois,  the  other  of  Henavild ;  both  silkworkcrs. 
In  this  ward  is  Anthonie  Coran,  [Coraniis,]  preaclier  in  the 
2  Itahan  cliurch,  born  in  Spain,  tenant  to  the  duchess  of  Suf- 
folk ;  Mary  his  wife,  John  and  James  their  children 

They  go  to  the  Italian  church.    In  this  ward  there  were 
many  silkworkers,  besides   those  before  mentioned,  to  the 
number  of  fifteen.    Likewise  an  embroiderer,  silk- weaver, 
two  parchment  lacemakers,  and  a  fringemakcr. 
S.  Thomas  of  Aeon. 

In  the  foresaid  book  several  Venetians  and  some  Dutch 
ai'e  said  to  go  to  church  to  S.  Tliomas  of  Aeon,  [which  is 
the  same  with  Mercers"*  chapel.]  Gabriel  Petroche,  Vene- 
tian, a  chirurgeon,  Barbara  his  wife,  and  their  children.  Je- 
rome Venalia,  merchant,  and  a  Venetian  ;  Lombard  Venalia, 
and  others,  go  to  Thomas  of  Aeons;  Matt,  de  Guester, 
notary-public,  a  Dutchman  and  a  denison,  and  Cornelis  his 
wife,  and  his  children,  Paul  Typoets,  and  Cornel,  de  Hare, 
his  servant,  go  to  S.  Thomas  of  Aeon  to  service.  So  that 
here  was  a  religious  assembly  for  preaching  and  prayers; 
and  some  Dutch  also  resorted  hither. 
Ministers  strangers. 

In  the  parish  of  S.  Edmund's,  Anthonie  Rodulphs,  pro- 
fessor of  the  gospel  in  the  house  of  Mr.  Sherington.  And 
these  did  adjoin  themselves  with  him,  when  he  came  first  to 
the  said  house ;  viz.  Vincent  Bassens,  Frenchman,  minister 
of  the  gospel ;  and  by  that  name  put  in  exile  by  the  com- 
mandment of  the  French  king.  Laur.  Bourghinomus,  mi- 
nister of  the  gospel,  of  the  household  of  cardinal  Castilion ; 
James  Machevillens,  minister  of  the  gospel,  and  put  in 
exile ;  Antonius  Lixens,  of  the  same  profession  ;  and  John 
Aubries  of  the  church  of  Bolloyne,  exiled  with  others  of 
the  gospel. 

Fernando  Almarez,  Spaniard,  a  buttonmaker,  gocth  to 
the  Italian  church;  John  Pharasie  and  his  wife,  born  in 
Bruxells;  Cornelius  Fisher,  born  in  Holland;  Tho.  Suf- 
feit,  Florentine  captain,  go  to  the  Italian  church. 


RECORDS  AND  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.     571 

Strangers  that  go  to  the  English  church.  ANNO 

A  great  many  of  these  went  to  the  English,  or  their  pa-      '^^^' 
rish  churehcs. 

Nicolas  Taffyn,  Guy  Bernard,  and  Pietro  de  Metre, 
Frenchmen,  students;  and  be  of  tlie  French  church. 

Francis  de  Farias,  Spaniard,  and  Jocamina  his  wife,  his 
children,  and  Nicolas  Duprev,  his  servants,  silk-weavers,  go 
to  the  Italian  church.  Anthony  Brusket,  merchant,  of  Jeane, 
[Genoa ;]  he  hath  three  merchants  dwelling  with  him. 
Baptist  Fortune,  and  Tho.  Fortune,  Florentines ;  and  they 
go  to  the  English  church. 

Benedict  Spinola,  denison,  merchant  of  Jeane :  he  go- 
eth  to  the  English  church.  Three  clerks  of  Jeane,  Jasper 
Voltabis,  Ascanius  Spinola,  and  Aug.  Grassigne:  they  go 
sometimes  to  the  English  church,  and  sometime  to  the  Ita- 
lian. 

Mr.  Anthonie,  preacher  of  the  city  of  Jeane ;  Stephen  de 
Grasse,  an  old  French  preacher,  and  his  wife,  go  to  the 
French  church. 

Claude  Tyton,  merchant,  and  his  wife  ;  Mary  Petsokin, 
liis  daughter,  and  Mary  his  servant,  all  Dutch,  in  Barkin 
parish. 

*S'.  Olyffe  and  Alhallows  Staining.  3 

In  this  parish  were  a  great  many  Italians,  Dr.  Ector  and  Anno  1607. 
his  wife,  and  Frier,  her  daughter;  Nic.  de  Goles,  mer- 
chant ;  Bastion  Rice,  merchant ;  Aserbo  Delutelo,  Alex. 
Mentaly,  merchants  ;  Epolito  Beaumont,  Shcpion  Vilatcl, 
Arasio  Vilatel,  Aschamo  Bramount,  servants;  all  Itahans. 
Anthon.  Basam,  [Bassani,]  Italian,  and  his  wife  and  five 
children;  all  born  here:  [he  was  musician  to  the  queen.] 
James  Deroche,  preacher,  Frenchman,  and  Mary  his  wife. 

Anthony  Coran,  [Coranus,]  in  Cripplegate  ward,  preacher 
in  the  Italian  church ;  born  in  Spain ;  tenant  to  the  du- 
chess of  Suffolk  ;  Mary  his  wife ;  John  and  James,  their 
children  ;  David  de  Dieu,  and  Joan  Leveresse,  their  ser- 
vants ;  and  they  go  to  the  Itahan  church.  [He  preached 
also  in  Spanish.] 

Dr.  Caisar,  physician,  set  down  under  the  stranger:?  in- 


572  A  SUPPLEMENT  OF 

ANNO    habiting  in  the  parish  of  S.  Helen's;  Mr.  Cavecant,  Ita^ 

'__  lian,  one  of  the  queen's  servants,  and  lived  in  Katharine 

Coleman  parish ;  in  which  parish  lived  divers  Dutch  and 
French  merchants ;  and  Mr.  Gasperin,  a  Spaniard,  one  of 
the  queen's  servants. 

Eastcheap. 

Several  of  the  strangers  that  were  placed  here  were  bas- 
ketmakers,  but  denisons,  and  of  the  Dutch  church. 

Ward  of  Bridge  Without :  divers  joiners,  Dutch ;  some 
born  in  Cleveland :  a  great  number  of  strangers  in  this 
ward. 

In  S.  George's,  Southwark :  Garret  Strip,  [Stryp,]  lea- 
ther-dresser, denison,  born  in  Brabant ;  his  wife,  a  child,  a 
maid,  and  three  men-servants ;  all  go  to  the  Dutch  church. 

Vintrie  Ward :  Jane  Esquier,  widow,  Katharine,  her 
daughter,  Mary  and  Anne,  her  cousins ;  all  born  in  Valen- 
tia,  shepsters  ;  Lisken  Nullent,  widow  ;  she  is  a  shepster. 

S.  Tho.  Apostles :  Margaret  Houseman,  widow,  and 
Martha  her  daughter,  born  in  Flanders,  shepster. 

Portsoken  Ward :  Peter  Loup,  musician  in  Italy,  and 
Katharine,  his  wife,  born  in  Flanders ;  they  go  to  the  Ita- 
lian church  :  Peter  Hayes,  born  in  Rone,  [Roan]  :  goes  to 
the  French  church  ;  and  dwelleth  with  his  son  the  minister 
of  S.  Buttolph,  [Aldgate.] 

Westminster :  the  French  cardinal,  hving  in  Hans  Hun- 
ter's house,  hath  to  the  number  of  forty  servants. 

Bridge  Ward :  Ambrose  Hewbrick,  physician,  born  in 
Lowin,  [Lovain,]  Katharine  his  wife,  boin  in  Antwerp, 
several  children;  Robert  Randulphus,  merchant,  born  in 
Florence ;  Robert  Meron,  merchant,  born  in  Florence ; 
Polito  Swant,  born  in  Brisse,  [Brissels;]  divers  more,  born 
in  Florence,  went  to  the  Spanish  ambassador's  to  hear 
mass. 

.S*.  Magnus. 

Some  houses  mightily  pestered  with  numbers  of  foreign- 
ers; as  in  one  house  in  S.  Magnus  parish  were  twenty- 
four  Dutch  people :  and  herein  one  was  a  merchant,  with 
his  wife  and  children ;  another,  a  shereman ;  another,  a  ta- 


RECORDS  AND  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.     573 

pestry-maker ;  another,  a  dyer;  another,  a  Hnen-weaver :    ANNO 
the  house  belonged  to  Michael  Griffen,  merchant,  a  deni-      ^^^^' 
son,  born  at  Rostar  in  Flanders ;  and  he  lived  himself  in 
the  same  house. 

S.  Swithin's  parish  in  Walbroke  ward :  Giles  Vanhil,  4 
selleth  cloth  made  in  Sandwich,  called  bayes  ;  Peter  Apple, 
denison,  and  James  his  brother,  born  in  Flanders,  sell 
cloth,  made  in  Sandwich  and  Norwich,  called  bayes :  an- 
other here  was  a  botcher,  and  mended  apparel ;  and  many 
more,  said  to  be  botchers  by  trade;  another  was  a  mu- 
sician, servant  to  the  lord  marquis  Northampton  :  another, 
named  John  Quarry,  born  in  Arras  in  Flanders,  had  a  li- 
cence to  make  glass  in  Sussex,  went  to  the  French  church  ; 
another  was  a  worker  of  here,  [hair,]  for  great  hosen  ;  an- 
other, a  tapestry-worker ;  another,  named  John  Baloar, 
born  in  Bilbow  in  Spain. 

Woolchurch  parish  :  Balthazar  Sanchie,  denison,  born  in 
Spain,  hath  an  English  woman  to  his  wife ;  John  Lewis  his 
servant,  born  in  Valentian  de  Aragon,  and  is  a  comfit-maker ; 
they  both  go  to  the  French  church,  as  they  say ;  hath  two 
tenements ;  the  one  he  bought,  and  the  other  he  payeth 
rent  for :  here  some  were  menders  of  old  apparel ;  another, 
a  maker  of  tennis-balls;  another  woman  was  a  maker  of 
loops  for  buttons. 

Walbrook  parish :  several  joiners  by  trade;  a  painter;  a 
tailor. 

Abchurch  parish  :  one  dwelling  there  that  sold  cloth  made 
in  Sandwich  and  Norwich,  called  bayes;  named  John  God- 
skalk,  denison. 

S.  Peter's  parish,  in  Queenhithe  ward ;  John  Gillam- 
biskn,  Italian,  a  perfumer,  and  for  most  part  at  the  court. 

Tower  ward,  in  S.  Dunstan''s  parish  in  the  east :  nineteen 
Dutch  in  one  house ;  one  was  Antosin  Poumel,  merchant, 
with  his  wife  and  children,  and  servants ;  John  Vouche, 
John  Marni,  John  Bowthand,  and  Robert  Philip,  all  mini- 
sters, being  Frenchmen ;  Stephen  Marvey,  minister,  and 
his  wife ;  and  divers  others  that  lived  by  their  money,  [viz. 
without  trade :]   in  the  same  parish,  Andrew  de  Loo,  deni- 


574  A  SUPPLEMENT  OF 

ANNO  son,  a  merchant;  Hans  Vanderel,  his  servant;  two  raaid- 
1607.  servants;  all  Dutch;  and  go  to  their  own  parish  church; 
Emanuel  Demetrius,  a  Dutch  merchant,  and  Hester  his 
wife ;  Agnes  and  Sarah,  their  children  ;  Bastian  Speidek, 
merchant,  and  Zuzanne  his  wife,  Dutch  merchant,  and  go 
to  their  parish  church  ;  John  de  Pesserowe,  Venetian  mer- 
chant ;  Sacary  Moundy,  Jasper  Laiet,  and  another,  his  ser- 
vants, and  Joseph  Lowntney,  all  Venetians,  go  to  S.  Tho- 
mas of  Acres  church  ;  Innocent  Conney,  Italian,  one  of  the 
queen's  musicians. 

S.  Alhallows  Barkin  parish :  John  Howgabert,  denison, 
hatband-maker ;  Balthazar  Pierse,  merchant,  his  wife  and 
divers  children,  Portugals,  go  to  no  church  ;  some  here  hat- 
makers  ;  some  buttonmakers ;  Augustin  Lovelone,  Vene- 
tian, denison,  shipwright,  wife,  children,  all  born  here,  go 
to  the  parish  church  ;  several  women,  styled  needle-women  ; 
Peter  Miller,  a  brewer ;  several  beer-brewers  here ;  Claude 
Tyson,  and  Mary  his  wife,  merchant ;  Peterkin,  his 
daughter,  and  Mary  his  servant,  all  Dutch  folks  in  Barkin 
parish;  as  also  Anthon.  Basam,  [Bassani,]  Italian,  and 
Helyn  his  wife,  and  five  children,  born  all  here ;  he  is  a 
musician  to  the  queen. 

S.  OlyfF,  and  Alhallows  Staining:  divers  Italian  mer- 
chants in  these  pai'ishes;  among  the  rest  Acerbo  Velatelo; 
Gillan  de  Vache,  Frenchman,  musician ;  another  French- 
5  man,  named  Laryel,  musician  ;  James  de  Rache,  preacher, 
and  Mary  his  wife ;  embroiderer ;  book- 
binder ;  John  Veric,  broker,  Dutclnnan  ;  several  lay  at  his 
house ;  among  the  rest,  Michael  Fever,  minister,  Mr.  Dr. 
Roman,  and  John  Lowen  his  servant,  in  the  house  of 
Edw.  Touche ;  James  Cornel,  a  cutter  of  pearls,  a  French- 
man ;  Adrian  Redlegg,  Dutchman,  minister,  and  his  wife, 
a  denison. 

Coleman-street  ward :  Godfrey  Wincour,  [seems  to  be 
Wyngc,]  a  Dutch  preacher ;  Christian,  his  wife ;  Jero- 
nomo,  the  Italian  preacher,  and  Lowcraie,  his  wife,  with 
iier  maiden,  and  a  boy,  all  go  to  the  Italian  church. 

Liberties  of  Christ's  Chiu-ch  within  Alo-ntc :   there  lived 


RECORDS  AND  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.     575 

in  one  house  forty-four  persons,  being  all  Dutch  :  and  John  ANNO 
Van  Leur,  merchant,  payeth  tlie  rent  for  the  same,  to  sir  '  ^" " 
Lewis  Mordaunt,  knt.  :  in  this  liberty  lived  the  widow  of 
LTtenhove,  [Dutch  minister,]  with  three  children,  boarders 
with  her,  and  divers  others,  to  the  number  of  fourteen ; 
they  are  tenants  to  the  duke's  grace,  [duke  of  Norfolk.] 
[This  was  Dukes-place,  I  suppose.] 

Rlack  Friers :  Mr.  Cossyn,  Frenchman,  minister,  and 
Rrcugen  his  wife,  come  for  religion,  Vv^ith  three  boys,  with 
two  wenches,  which  go  to  school,  and  are  of  the  French 
church ;  Tho.  Vantrolly,  Frenchman,  denison  and  sta- 
tioner, Avith  his  wife  and  one  child,  born  in  England ;  they 
are  of  the  French  church :  and  there  live  in  the  same 
house  two  Frenchmen,  that  came  for  religion,  and  be  of  the 
French  church  ;  Angel  Victorys,  Sardinian,  denison,  school- 
master, and  his  wife,  came  for  religion,  and  are  of  the 
French  church ;  John  Victorys,  Sai'dinian,  came  for  reli- 
gion ;  he  is  said  to  be  Dutch,  and  of  no  church  :  many  here 
in  Black  Friers  are  said  to  come  for  relimon. 

S.  Botulph  without  Bishopsgate :  many  houses  pestered 
Avith  numbers  of  strangers :  here  were  skinners,  silk-weavers,- 
sackcloth-weavers. 

Minories :  Philip  Garse,  minister,  Dutchman ;  Bartholo- 
mew Williamson,  preacher  of  the  Dutch  church,  and  Eli- 
zabeth his  wife,  born  in  England ;  Cornel.  Jacob,  a  mini- 
ster of  the  Dutch  church,  born  in  Holland. 

The  number  of  strangers  in  Cripplegate  ward  277. 
Whereof 


Spaniards    -     -     -       G 
Denisons     -     -     -     12 


Dutchmen      -     -     213 
French      -     -     -       41 
The  number  of  strangers  in  Lime-street  ward  31. 
In  Cornhill  ward  28. 
In  Dowgate  ward  166. 
In  Farringdon  ward  without  176.    Within  81. 

In  S.  Martins  le  Grand  269. 
Among  these,  Peter  Banks  and  Ursin,  ministers  of  the 
French  church ;   and  Olyver  Rowland   and  Bnstcin,  mini- 


576 


A  SUPPLEMENT  OF 


ANNO   stersof  the  French  church;  and  Nove  Banet,  Frenchman, 
'^°^-     minister. 

In  the  Hberty  of  S.  Katharine's  425. 


Dutch  - 
French  - 
Spaniards 
Itahan   - 


328 

69 

2 

1 


Danes    -     - 

Scots      -     - 
Poles      -     - 


Whereof 

-  -       8 

-  -     12 

-  -      5 


6  The  whole  number  of  strangers,  as  well  denisons  as  not 
denisons,  dwelling  and  remaining  within  the  exempt  juris- 
diction and  liberties  adjoining  to  the  city,  together  with  the 
city  of  Westminster,  2598.    Whereof 

Dutch       -     -        1937  I  Danes       -     -     - 


French 
Scots    - 
Spaniards 
Italians     - 


552 
41 
24 

28 


Polonians 
German  - 
Barbarian 


Whereof  of  the  English  church 


835 
510 


Of  the  Dutch  church 
Of  which  number  the  denisons  were  415 
Of  the  French  church      -         -  81 

Of  the  Italian  church      -         -  29 

Of  no  church  _         _         _         423 

The  whole  number  of  strangers,  as  well  within  the  city 
of  London,  as  within  the  exempt  liberties,  and  places  afore- 
said, near  adjoining  to  the  same,  was  6704.     Whereof 


Dutch  persons        5225 

Portugueze 

- 

22 

French       -       -     1119 

Danes 

- 

10 

Venetians  and  Ita- 

Florentines 

- 

19 

lians        -       -         83 

Janwaycs 

- 

8 

Spaniards  -       -         95 

Neapolitans 

- 

2 

Germans        .    -         22 

Scots 

- 

88 

Polonians          -         10 

Whereof  of  the  English  church 

1815 

Of  the  Dutch  church 

1910 

Of  the  French  church 

1810 

Of  the  Italian  church 

161 

Of  no  church 

_ 

1008 

RECORDS  AND  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.     577 

Of  which  number  of  strangers,  )     ooi\  ANNO 

there  are  denisons         -  i  '^°''- 


The  numbers  of  houses  pestered  within  the  said  city  and 
hberties  is  37.  The  number  aforesaid  is  besides  the  Spa- 
niards in  Bridewell,  and  all  others  that  are  in  any  other 
prisons. 

Number  II.  JT- 

A  proclamation  against  retainers. 

THE  queen''s  majesty  understanding  as  well  by  her  own  Anno  1571. 
careful  observation  of  her  policy,  as  by  report  of  such  as 
have  the  administration  of  justice  in  her  realm,  how  univer- 
sally the  unleeful  the  retaining  of  multitudes  of  unordinary 
servants  by  liveries,  badges,  and  other  ensigns  and  tokens, 
contrary  to  the  good  and  ancient  statutes  and  laws  of  this 
realm,  doth  manifestly  withdraw  from  her  majesty's  crown 
the  due  services  of  her  officers,  tenants,  and  subjects,  and 
doth  plainly  hinder  justice,  and  disorder  the  good  policy  of 
the  realm  by  maintenance  of  unleeful  suits  and  titles,  and  Evil  of  re- 
by  stirring  up  and  nourishing  of  factions,  riots,  and  unlee-  *'^'"'"s- 
fill  assemblies,  the  mothers  of  rebellion  ;  besides  such  other 
great  inconveniences,  that  already  are  seen,  and  more  likely 
daily  to  follow,  if  speedy  remedy  be  not  provided  for  this 
purpose : 

Is  moved  with  a  most  earnest  intention  to  procure  a  most 
speedy  remedy  thereof:  and  because  her  majesty  in  present 
is  rather  to  have  generally  her  laws  duely  observed,  and 
the  debates  quietly  reformed,  than  the  great  forfeitures  to 
be  levied,  which  are  due  to  her  majesty,  and  might  greatly 
by  justice  enrich  her  treasure,  especially  by  the  execution 
of  the  said  laws,  as  well  by  the  persons  that  have  and  do 
unleefully  retain  others,  as  also  by  them  that  are  unlee- 
fully  retained  against  the  laws  :  therefore  her  majesty,  of  her  a  day  ap- 
s])ecial  grace,  doth  by  this  her  proclamation  notify  to  all  '.'°l"*^g^'  *** 
persons,  of  what  state  or  degree  soever  the  same  be,  who 
shall,  after  the  20th  day  of  February  next  following,  unlee- 
fully retain,  or  be  retained,  in  any  service  by  livery,  badge, 

VOL.  IV.  p  p 


578  A  SUPPLEMENT  OF 

ANNO    or  other  token,  contrary  to  the  statutes  and  laws  of  this 
'  reahn  therefore  provided,  the  same  shall  not  have  a  manner 


of  favour  or  grace  of  her  majesty  for  any  such  offence  com- 
mitted against  the  said  laws,  before  nor  after  the  said  20th 
of  February.  And  contrariwise,  whosoever  shall  upon  this 
admonition  forbear  to  offend  herein  from  and  after  the  said 
20th  of  February  next,  shall  not  be  in  any  wise  impeached 
at  her  majesty's  suit,  nor  shall  forfeit  any  thing  to  her  ma- 
jesty for  the  same.  And  so  her  majesty ""s  pleasure  is,  that 
all  her  justices  and  officers  before  whom  any  such  suit  is  or 
shall  be  commenced  for  any  offence  committed  or  to  be 
committed  before  the  said  20th  of  February,  to  have  regard 
to  these  her  majesty's  gracious  dispensations. 

And  for  the  better  execution  of  the  laws  and  statutes  re- 
maining in  force  against  such  unleeful  retainers,  her  ma- 
jesty chargeth  all  manner  of  her  justices  and  officers,  to 
whom  the  execution  of  the  same  is  prescribed,  to  cause  in- 

inquisition.  (juisitiou,  or  examination,  according  to  the  said  laws,  to  be 
made  in  all  places  of  the  realm  immediately,  or  as  soon  as 
conveniently  they  may,  after  the  said  20th  day  of  February. 
And  that  all  justices  of  assize,  and  gaol-deliveries,  as  well 
in  towns  corporate  and  franchises,  as  in  any  counties,  shall 
at  their  next  sessions  have  due  regard,  by  good  examina- 
8  tion  and  trial,  that  no  person  be  empanelled  in  any  jury 
before  them  that  is  unleefully  retained  without  due  refor- 
mation, and  punishment  of  the  same,  for  the  better  example 
thereof  in  their  open  sessions. 

And  further,  they  shall  cause  a  sufficient  new  jury  to  be 
charged  at  the  same  sessions  diligently  to  that  only  purpose, 
to  inquire  of  the  points  and  articles  of  all  the  statutes  being 
in  force ;  and  especially  of  the  statute  made  in  the  third 
year  of  her  majesty's  noble  grandfather,  king  Henry  the 
Seventh,  against  unleeful  retainers ;  and  give  also  some  or- 
der, that  (as  the  truth  may  be  therein  understande)  some 
good  evidence  may  be  given  to  the  said  jury  in  that  behalf. 

Sessions.  And  that  also  other  things  by  the  care  of  the  said  justices 
may  be  done,  both  at  their  next  sessions,  and  at  all  other 
their  sessions  following ;  whereby  the  inconveniences  above 


RECORDS  AND  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.     579 

mentioned  may  be  the  more   speedily  reformed,  and  the   ANNO 
laws  in  this  behalf  hereafter  better  kept,  &c.  ^'^^'' 

She  willed,  that  her  justices  of  assize,  after  their  next 
sessions,  at  some  convenient  time,  make  report  to  her  of 
their  doings,  and  of  their  opinions,  for  the  better  [redress- 
ing] hereof,  as  cause  shall  require :  and 

Further,  she  charged  all  manner  of  persons  unleefully  Servants 
retained  by  liveries,  badges,  or  by  any  other  compact,  who  ^^  '""^^  * 
shall  require  to  be  discharged  for  any  offence  punished  before 
the  said  20th  of  February,  that  they  shall  before  the  said 
20th  day  discharge  their  said  servants,  so  unleefully  re- 
tained, of  their  services,  in  respect  of  the  danger  of  the  law, 
and  thereupon  the  servants  shall  accept  the  same  discharge, 
and  shall  cease  to  wear  the  badges  or  other  tokens  where- 
by they  were  accustomed  to  be  retained :  upon  pain,  that 
if  the  said  servants  shall  continue  to  be  retained  vmleefully 
they  shall  not  in  any  wise  be  forborne  from  punish- 
ment for  their  default,  committed  against  the  law,  before  the 
said  20th  day,  &c. 

Given  at  her  palace  of  Westminster,  the  3d  day  of  Ja- 
nuary 1571,  in  the  14th  year  of  her  reign. 


Number  III. 

Mhmtes  of  a  letter  from  the  privi/-council  to  the  qiieeti^s 
officers  at  Chester,  to  stop  all  ships  immediately,  May 
1571,  ^ipon  apprehension  of  some  treacherous  or  seditious 
persons  passing  that  xoay. 

AFTER  our  commendations;  you  shall  immediately 
upon  the  receipt  hereof  give  strait  order,  and  see  to  it 
yourselves,  that  if  any  ship  or  craier  shall  come  into  your 
haven,  although  it  be  in  pretence  of  merchandise,  ye  shall 
take  the  sails  and  tackling  thereof  into  your  custody,  and 
not  suffer  it  to  depart,  having  aboard  any  other  person  than 
merchant  or  person  known  to  you,  and  for  whom  ye  will 
answer  at  your  peril.  And  the  same  charge  ye  shall  give 
to  all  ships  and  vessels  which  be  with  you  already  in  the 
haven    or    creek    of   your  jurisdiction ;  lest   peradventure 


p  p2 


580  A  SUPPLEMENT  OF 

ANNO    some   treacherous   or    seditious    persons   should,    as    it   is 
^^'        thought,  to  the  danger  of  the  queen's  majesty,  and  trouble 


cj  of  the  realm,  by  any  colour  pass  by  you. 

Wherefore  fail  you  not,  as  true  subjects,  to  have  an  eye 
to  the  same,  as  ye  will  answer,  not  unwarned.  Fare  ye  well. 
From  Westminster,  the  17th  of  May,  1571. 

Your  loving  friends, 
N.  Bacon,  R.  Leycester,  F.  Bedford, 

E.  Clynton,         W.  Burghley,         F.  Knowley, 

T.  Smyth. 

Postscript.  This  order  ye  must  carefully  observe,  till  you 
be  otherwise  directed  by  us. 

To  our  loving  friends  the  mayor  of  West-Chester,  the 
customer  and  comptroller  there,  and  to  every  of  them. 

The  reason  of  the  former  letter  was  the  apprehension  of 
some  imminent  danger  to  the  queen  and  Mngdom^Jrom  ad- 
vertisements of  money  privately  conveyed  from  Scotland  by 
the  pope  and  Spain  to  the  Scots  queen.  See  Annals,  vol.  ii. 
chap.  V.  ann.  1571. 

Number  IV. 

Upon  the  massacre  at  Paris,  protestants  fiy  into  England  : 
zvhereqfa  brief  account  was  sent  up,  of  those  that  Jled  to 
Rye  from  Roan  and  Diep. 

Anno  1572.  SOON  after  that  massacre,  came  over  from  Roan  and 
Diep  to  Rye  641  persons,  men,  women,  and  children :  fa- 
milies 85.  They  came  over  at  several  times  in  the  months 
of  August  and  September,  and  some  few  in  October :  but 
some  few  came  over  in  August,  somewhat  before  the  mas- 
sacre.    [Perhaps  having  some  inkling  or  intelligence  of  it.] 

Besides,  in  the  beginning  of  November,  the  4th,  7th,  and 
9th  days,  58  persons  more :  most  of  them  for  religion :  se- 
veral, monsieur  de  Vidam's  of  Chartres  servants. 

The  view  was  taken  of  these  French  and  other  strangers, 
within  this  town  of  Rye,  by  the  appointment  of  Henry  Sey- 
mer,  mayor  of  the  same  town,  and  the  jurats  there. 


RECORDS  AND  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.     581 

And  John  Donning,  custos  of  Rye,  sent  up  the  cata-   ANNO 
logue,  Nov.  the  22d,  to  the  lord  treasurer,  according  to      '^^^' 
order  sent  to  him. 

In  this  catalogue  are  the  names  of  divers,  entitled  minis- 
ters, clerks,  schoolmasters,  many  merchants,  mariners,  and 
of  all  trades,  and  some  gentlemen ;  with  their  children, 
wives,  and  servants. 


Number  V.  jO 

The  chaplains  and  Jelloivs  of  the  Savoy  to  the  lord  Burgli- 
ley,  lord  treasurer^  to  help  them  in  the  miserable  condi- 
tion of  their  hospital ;  and  that  Mr.  James  of  Oxford 
might  be  appointed  by  the  queen  to  be  their  master.  1573. 

WE,  the  poor  chaplains  and  fellows  of  the  queen''s  ma- Anno  1573. 
jesty''s  hospital  of  the  Savoy,  do  humbly  pray  your  honour 
to  help  us  in  this  our  so  great  need.  AVe  will  not  recite 
the  miserable  state  of  this  our  poor,  decayed,  and  indebted 
house,  which  is  happened  unto  us  by  the  misgovernment 
and  disorder  by  the  late  deprived  master  Thurland,  for  that 
we  think  ye  are  not  ignorant  thereof:  sithence  which  de- 
privation, for  want  of  a  master,  divers  of  our  tenants  with- 
hold from  us,  and  deny  to  pay  our  rents ;  they  make  waste 
and  spoil  our  woods,  and  do  commit  other  forfeitures ;  so 
that  thereby  we  shall  shortly  want  wherewith  to  provide 
sustenance,  either  for  the  poor  or  for  ourselves,  or  any  not 
able  to  redress  any  wrongs  that  do  oppress  us. 

May  it  therefore  please  your  good  lordship,  there  is  one 
Mr.  James,  B.D.  and  reader  of  the  divinity  lecture  in  Oxon: 
his  living,  learning,  and  zeal  in  religion  is  so  well  known, 
that  the  same  needs  not  oiu'  commendation.  His  wisdom 
and  policy  in  restoring  and  bringing  to  happy  quietness  the 
late  wasted,  spoiled,  and  indebted  University  college  in 
Oxon,  whereof  he  is  now  master,  doth  not  only  give  us 
hopes  of  great  good  that  he  shall  be  able  to  do  us,  but  also 
do  make  us  the  more  bold  humbly  to  pray  your  honour  to 
be  the  means,  that  her  majesty  may  be  moved  for  the  said 

i>p3 


582  A  SUPPLEMENT  OF 

ANNO  Mr.  James  that  be  may  be  our  master.  Tbe  which  if  it  shall 
'^^^'  please  her  highness  to  grant,  we,  with  the  poor  of  this  house, 
shall  be  most  happy ;  and  will  not  forget,  as  our  most 
bounden  duty  is,  to  pray  for  her  long  and  prosperous  reign, 
and  for  the  continuance  and  preservation  of  your  honour, 
with  increase  of  the  same. 

Your  honour"'s  most  humble  orators, 
Your  poor  chaplains  and  fellows  of  the  Savoy, 

William  Neale,         John  Hodgeson, 
John  Parke,  Tho.  Chambers. 


11 


Number  VI. 


To  which  address  of'  the  fellows  may  he  added  a  more  /?«;•- 
ticular  relation  of  the  state  of  the  Savoy,  as  represented 
Nov.  29, 1575,  hearing  this  title:  A  brief  declaration  of 
the  state  of  the  hospital  of  the  Savoy,  as  it  was  found  by 
her  majesty's  visitors,  anno  Dom.  1570. 

Anno  1575.  WHEREAS  upou  Complaint  made  to  the  queen's  ma- 
jesty of  the  manifold  disorders,  spoils,  and  dilapidations  of 
the  said  hospital,  committed  briefly  by  Thomas  Thurland, 
late  master  there,  he  was,  by  her  highnesses  visitors  there- 
unto appointed,  upon  due  proof,  found  culpable,  and  de- 
prived from  his  office  of  master  there,  the  said  visitors,  be- 
fore his  deprivation,  caused  an  inventory  to  be  taken  of  all 
his  moveable  goods  remaining  at  that  time  in  the  said  hos- 
pital, as  well  of  that  which  appertained  to  his  household,  as 
of  the  beds  and  furniture  there  appertaining  to  the  [poor] 
that  are  daily  lodged  there:  and  the  same  forthwith,  upon 
the  said  master's  deprivation,  was  committed  to  WilHam 
Nele  and  John  Hodgeson,  two  of  the  perpetual  chaplains 
there  during  the  vacation  of  the  said  mastership,  and  have 
had  the  governance  of  the  said  house,  and  the  receipt  of 
lands  thereof,  ever  sithence,  until  the  said  Thurland  was, 
by  the  queen's  majesty's  clemency,  restored  to  the  said  of- 
fice again. 

Which  said   Nele  and  Hodgeson,  being  now  dead,  did 


RECORDS  AND  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.     583 

yearly,  during  their  lives,  make  account  of  their  office  to  the    ANNO 
auditor  of  the  said  house :  by  whose  books  the  states  of  the       . 


same  are  to  be  understood  and  known. 

And  as  touching  the  state  of  the  lands  and  revenues  of 
the  said  house  at  that  time  of  the  deprivation  of  the  said 
Thurland,  presented  and  found  before  the  said  visitors,  that 
the  said  Tho.  Thurland,  the  space  of  eleven  years  together, 
continued  master,  and  received  the  whole  revenues  of  the 
said  house,  and  kept  the  statutes  of  the  same  from  the  per- 
petual chaplains,  and  gat  into  his  hands  the  common  seal, 
and  kept  it  to  his  own  private  use,  contrary  to  the  statutes ; 
and  therewithal,  of  his  own  private  authority,  made  and 
granted  divers  unprofitable  leases  of  the  lands  of  the  said 
hospital  for  excessive  number  of  years,  as  for  30,  40,  50, 
60,  80,  and  above,  the  certainty  whereof  cannot  yet  be 
known:  and  namely,  made  one  lease  to  Mr.  Fanshaw  ofMr. Fan- 
the  manor  of  Dengey,  for  600  years ;  another  to  one  Mr.  *  ^'^' 
Anderton,  of  lands  in  Yorkshire  and  Lancashire,  for  1000  Mr.  Auder- 
years :  and  now  of  late  it  is  declared,  that  the  said  Ander- 
ton had  no  lease,  but  a  plain  sale  thereof. 

Also,  that  the  said  Thurland,  being  fallen  into  great 
debts  for  his  own  private  affairs,  bound  the  said  hospital 
under  the  common  seal  aforesaid  for  payment  of  his  own 
private  debts,  and  with  the  revenues  of  the  said  house  paid  1 2 
them;  and  did  suffer  certain  extents  to  be  served  forth  upon 
the  said  lands  for  his  own  debts. 

So  that  by  one  way  and  other  the  said  hospital  is 
charged  for  his  private  debts,  as  by  the  auditor's  book  ap- 
peareth,  which  he  shewed  to  the  visitors,   to  the  sum  of 

l".IX*^.XXXVIIlZ.  XVI*.  vine?.  1938/.  ]6s. 

Item,  He  sold  away  of  his  own  head  the  fee-simple  of  a 
house  and  land  at  Mile-end,  of  the  yearly  value  of  \l. ;  con-  '  oo/. 
verting  the  money  thereof  to  his  own  private  use. 

Also,  he  bound  the  hospital,  by  their  common  seal,  to 
pay  \xl.  for  advowson  of  the  benefice  of  Denbigh  ;  and  hath  6oi. 
sold  the  same  again  to  his  own  use. 

Also,  he  sold  away  the  jewels,  copes,  vestments,  and 
other  ornaments  of  the  said  hospital :  also  a  chalice  with  a 

p  p  4 


584  A  SUPPLEMENT  OF 

ANNO   cover,  double  gilt :  also  very  fair  plates,  given  to  the  said 
'      house  by  Mr.  Feckenham,  then  dean  of  Paul's ;  for  which 
the  hospital  is  bound  yearly  to  pay  xl<s.  to  the  petty  canons 
of  Powles  for  evermore. 

The  visitors. 
Edmund  bishop  of  London ;  Gabriel  Goodman,  dean  of 
Westminster;  Tho.  Huycke,  LL.D. ;  Will.  Constantine, 
LL.D.,  surrogate,  deputed  by  Tho.  Watts,  S.T.D.,  arch- 
deacon of  Middlesex :  together  with  Matthew  archbishop 
of  Canterbury ;  sir  Will.  Cecill,  principal  secretary ;  sir 
Ralph  Sadleir,  chancellor  of  the  duchy  of  Lancaster ;  and 
divers  others. 

By  these  he  teas  solemnly  deprived,  J'or  the  devastation 
and  dilapidation,  and  great  zorong  done  to  the  hospital,  in 
ajbrmal  meriting,  dated  the  29th  of  July,  1570. 


Number  VII. 

But  by  Thm'land''s  petition  to  the  queen,  and  her  clemency, 

he  xoas  {as  it  seems)  admitted  again  to  he  master  of  the 

Savoy,  ami.  1574,  sicbscribing  to  certain  rides  and  orders 

Jor  the  governing  of  the  said  hospital :  together  with  his 

oathjvr  performance. 

I,  THOMAS  THURLAND,  do  faithfully  promise, 
that  I  shall,  to  the  utmost  of  my  power,  hereafter,  at  all 
times,  well  and  truly  observe  and  perform  all  and  singular 
the  rules  and  orders  before  written,  and  by  me  subscribed, 
and  the  contents  of  every  of  them;  and  shall  continually 
from  henceforth  demean  and  conform  myself  according  to 
the  same. 

Th.  Thurland. 

And  further,  I  do  here,  taking  a  corporal  oath  upon  the 
holy  evangelists,  swear  by  the  contents  of  the  same,  that 
if  I  shall  hereafter  at  any  time,  contrary  to  my  said  profes- 
sion, offend  in  not  observing  and  performing  the  said  rules 


RECORDS  AND  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.     585 

and  orders,  and  any  the  contents  of  every  of  them,  accord-  ANNO 
ing  to  the  true  meaning,  I  shall  accovnit  myself  no  master  '"^^^' 
of  tiiat  hospital  of  the  Savoy  ;  neither  shall  receive  or  take 
any  profit  or  commodity  thereof;  neither  make  any  claim 
or  demand  to  any  thing  by  any  right,  title,  or  colour  there- 
of; but  shall  alvvay  after,  from  time  to  time,  yield  myself 
to  be  deprived,  destituted,  and  by  all  ways  and  means  to 
be  verily  for  ever  removed  from  the  said  mastership,  and 
all  the  rights  and  pertinences  thereof,  and  my  claim,  title, 
and  interest  thereto,  by  any  that  shall  be  authorized,  de- 
puted, or  appointed  to  proceed  therein:  and  that  no  ap- 
peal or  contradiction  touching  any  proceeding  therein  to 
be  had  shall  be  by  me  had,  or  used,  to  impeach,  let,  or  by 
any  means  to  delay  the  same,  or  any  execution  thereof  to 
be  made. 


Number  VIII. 

Dr.  Whitffift,  master  of  Trinity  college  in  Cambridge,  and 
the  senior  Jvllows,  to  the  lord  Burghley ;  in  behalf  of' mie 
qf  their  society :  he  and  the  lord  Bacon  being  their  only 
patrons. 

Honoratiss.  dno.  dno.  Gulielmo  Cecillio  dno.  Burghleio, 
siimmo  totius  AnglicB  thesaurario,  ct  almcB  universitatis 
Cantabrig.  cancellario  dignissimo:  anno  1573. 

QUANT  AM  et  quam  certam  spem  bonitatis  et  clemen- Anno  1573. 
tise  tuae  erga  nos  semper  concepimus,  (honoratissime  do- 
mine,)  speramus  quidem  longa  ulla  attestatione  aut  argu- 
mentis  pluribus  quibus  id  tibi  conemur  ostendere,  etiamnum 
non  egere.  Quoniam  in  omnibus  causis  et  ssepius  emersuris 
de  jure  controversiis  nostris  tanquam  patrono  atque  advo- 
cato  singular!  nostro  uteremur  praeter  te  et  honoi'atissimum 
tibique  amicissimum  dom.  Nicolaum  Baconem  elegimus  fere 
neminem.  Qua  de  re  veremur  certe  ne  nimis  cum  benevo- 
lentiae  isti  tuae  singulari  erga  nos,  turn  clementiae  erga  omnes 
interdum  importuni  fuerimus.  Non  enim  unquam  veriti, 
ne  arbitrere  nos  aut  acceptorum  beneficiorum  multitudine 


586  A  SUPPLEMENT  OF 

ANNO   placates,  aut  saltern   satiates   magnitudine   aliquando  esse 
_____J__  oportere.    EfFeeit  enim  totics  ilia  in  maximis  gravissimisque 


negotiis  nostris  testata  animi  tui  voluntas,  ut  non  modo  de 
nobis  in  posterum  valde  solliciti,  sed  etiani  pro  aliis  interdum 
amplitudinem  tuam  audeamus  interpellare. 

Quanquam  revera  (honoratissime  domine)  alienum  recte 
ilium  non  dixerimus,  atque  nunc  intercedimus,  sed  unum  e 
nobis,  cui  si  in  ea  petitionc  quam  habet  ad  dominationem 
tuam  quicquam  poterimus  prodesse,  libentissime  sane  banc 
operam  nostram  ei  impendimus.  Quae  sit  aut  ratio  petitione 
ejus  (speramus  sane  fere  a?quissimam)  tute  ex  ipso  melius 
cognosces.  lUe  vero  in  eadem  si  nostra  gratia  senserit  se 
quicquam  profecissc,  nos  quidcm  non  modo  illi  congratula- 
14bimur  (utpote  qucm  indignum  vcl  majori  hoc  nostro  officio 
non  judicamus)  sed  et  tuo  etiam  bonori  deinceps,  cum  tan- 
tas  gratias  agemus,  tum  tali  ac  tanta  prasterea  obscrvantia? 
nostrae  memoria  prosequemur,  ut  facillime  intclligas,  cum 
hunc  unum  contubernalem  nostrum  boc  uno  bencficio  afFe- 
ceris,  te  apud  nos  omnes  alumnos  tuos,  gratissimos  sane  bo- 
mines,  maximum  beneficium  reposuisse.  Deus  Optlmus  Ma- 
ximus  Amplitudinem  tuam  in  diuturna  fa?licitate  nobis  rei- 
que  publicae  incolumem  tueatur. 

Honori,  virtutique  tuae  deditissimi, 

Jobannes  Wbitgift. 
Nicolaus  Browne,  Osmundus  David, 

Joannes  Cooke,  Jacobus  Bill, 

Lucas  Gilpin,  Guilielmus  Redman, 

Guilielmus  Farrand,     Jobannes  Handson. 
Cantabrigise,  tertio  calen- 
das  Julii,  1573. 

Number  IX. 

Dr. Gabriel  Goodman,  dean  of  Westminster,  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer, ann.  1511.  Jbr  Westminster  college ;  there  being 
iJien  tlwiights  of  reforming  some  things  tlierein. 

Sir, 
Anno  (577.      MY  duty  most  bumbly  remembered  ;  I  am  bold  to  send 


RECORDS  AND  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.      587 

unto  your  honour  a  brief  declaration  of  the  orders  used  in  ANNO 
tlie  college  by  Dr.  Bill  and  me,  since  the  last  election.  May  '^''^' 
it  please  you  to  confer  the  same  with  the  statutes,  to  consi- 
der thereof,  as  you  shall  think  good.  I  pray  God  that  may 
be  done  which  may  be  to  God"'s  glory,  the  queen''s  honour, 
and  the  good  example  of  the  church.  I  could  wish  a  con- 
venient residence  of  both  dean  and  prebendaries :  first,  that 
every  one  might  sometimes  preach  in  their  persons ;  2.  that 
one  may  be  present  in  the  church  to  pray,  as  our  most 
bounden  duty  is,  for  her  majesty,  being  our  founder;  3. 
for  the  better  order  and  government  of  the  church.  Unless 
there  be  daily  commodity  for  residence,  as  it  is  at  Windsor, 
or  such  like  place,  I  fear  me,  which  I  am  sorry  to  speak, 
the  residence  will  not  be  so  well  kept. 

I  beseech  your  honour  'that  there  may  be  that  modera- 
tion used  which  shall  be  most  convenient  for  all  in  respect. 
Hitherto  I  and  the  company,  I  thank  God,  have  agreed 
very  brotherly,  with  great  quietness,  as  any  such  company, 
I  hope.  I  would  be  sorry,  if  by  seeking  to  better  things, 
dissension  should  gi'ow  to  unquietness.  My  special  trust  is 
in  God,  that  as  he  hath  provided  her  majesty  with  motherly 
care  for  the  church,  and  your  honour  with  godly  zeal  to 
virtue  and  learning,  so  he  will  work  some  good  effect  of  this 
travail.     Thus,  with  my  continual  prayer  for  you  and  all  15 

yours,  I  humbly  take  my  leave From  Westminster 

college,  this  14th  of  November,  1577. 

Your  honour's  most  bound, 

Gabriel  Goodman. 

See  another  account  of  the  state  of  this  college  and  the 
irrebendaries  in  the  year  1586,  given  by  Dr.  Goodman,  the 
dean,  in  the  Annals,  vol.  iii.  Appendix  to  the  second  book, 
num.  10.  p.  149. 


588  A  SUPPLEMENT  OF 


ANNO  Number  X. 


1580. 


"  M?-.  Robert  Bertie  to  the  lo7-d  Burghley,  lord  treasurer , 
1580:  concerning  his  son  Peregrine'' s  title  of  lord  Wil- 
loiighby,  and  right  thereto  by  Ms  mother,  the  duchess  of 
Suffolk. 

Pleaseth  it  your  lordship, 

FOR  that  yesternight,  in  return  from  your  lordship,  I 
found  Mr.  Clarencieux  unable  to  maintain  his  assertion  of 
grace,  fearing  the  same  may  have  more  credit  with  you  than 
he  deserveth,  I  am  bold  to  impart  to  your  lordship  two  of 
many  reasons,  why  I  rendered  to  him  again  his  opinion. 
The  first  is,  that  I  am  able  to  prove  by  many  examples, 
but  namely,  in  this  house,  that  Rich.  Wells,  immediately 
upon  the  death  of  the  lord  Robert  Wells,  used  the  style  of 
lord  Willoughby  in  the  right  of  his  wife,  as  a  thing  lawful, 
without  scruple,  or  other  mediation.  Also  it  cannot  be  de- 
nied, in  the  question  between  Reginald  lord  Grey  of  Ru- 
then,  and  Edward  Hastings,  for  the  style  and  arms  of  lord 
Hastings,  but  that  the  judgment  given  with  the  lord  Grey, 
claiming  from  the  woman,  sufficed,  without  any  other  spe- 
cial grace :  for  what  is  done  by  law  is  intended  done  by  the 
prince''s  will  and  commandment. 

William,  Conqueror,  used  none  other  creation  than  by 
donation  of  baroness,  and  to  dame,  not  only  temporal  but 
ecclesiastical  persons,  (otherwise  incapable,)  without  any 
other  ceremony,  transmitted  the  dignity  to  their  heirs  and 
successors  (which  the  abbots  held  in  the  right  of  their  ab- 
beys) as  tenant  by  courtesy  in  right  of  his  wife.  Neither  is 
there  any  use  of  petition  in  such  cases  in  Flanders,  Brabant, 
Spain,  or  France,  whose  apes  we  are  in  customs  of  chivalry; 
having  besides  a  more  special  privilege  by  the  courtesy  of 
England.  But  this  much  is  to  be  confessed,  that  in  Mr. 
Wymbishe''s  case,  examined  before  king  Henry  VIII.,  bi- 
shopGardiner,  and  the  two  chief  justices  present,  and  Gar- 
ter that  then  was,  affirming,  that  by  ancient  custom  every 
husband  must  use  the  style  of  his  wife"'s  dignity  of  inherit- 
ance, it  was  then  concluded,  that  from  thenceforth  none 


RECORDS  AND  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.     589 

should  so  do  without  special  grace,  unless  he  have  issue  by    ANNO 
his  wife;  in  which  case  the  law  yieldeth  him  a  special  o-race      '^^^• 
to  enjoy  the  barony  for  term  of  his  life,  and  the  dignify,  as 
incident  to  the  same.     There  is  no  good  subject  that  gladly 
would  enjoy  any  thing  contrary  to  the  good  grace  of  the  ig 
prince  :  livery  seems  a  kind  of  grace,  yet  such  as  by  law  the 
prince  is  to  yield  to  the  subject. 

For  my  part,  I  value  nothing  comparable  to  her  ma- 
jesty's favour:  and  so  I  end;  most  humbly  beseeching  your 
lordship  to  pardon  my  earnestness  in  defence  of  my  son's 
inheritance. 

Your  lordship's  humbly  at  command, 

R.  Bertie. 


Number  XI. 

To  zvhich  letter  may  he  added  one  to  the  same  lord  from 
Peregrine  Bertie^  son  and  heir  of  the  abovesa'id  Robert; 
claiming  the  title  of  lord  Willoughby,  March  1575.  a 
vian  well  hnown  in  the  queeri's  reign  for  his  courage,  and 
valour,  and  wit.  Writ  March  —  1575.  Who  was  now 
going  into  Lincolnshire,  to  his  estate  there. 

My  lord, 

I  WOULD  more  gladly  have  come  myself  to  have 

done  this  my  duty  to  your  lordship,  than  to  send  my  let- 
ters, being  bound  so  many  ways  to  honour  you^,  but  that  ^  He  was 
the  earl  of  Kent  and  his  servants  offer  so  many  occasions  of    ^''  "!', . 

•'  _  under  this 

quarrel,  with  their  contumelious  speeches  and  behaviours, '"i"d,  who 

•.1  1  •      T        p     •  ^      r?  I  •  was  master 

as  with  much  pam  1  reiram  my  servants  irom  seekmg  re- of  the  wards 
venge.  Of  the  earPs  choler,  uttered  to  myself  and  the  *^"'^  ^'^■*^''^*- 
duchess  [of  Suffolk,  his  mother,]  at  our  last  meeting,  I. sup- 
pose report  is  made  to  your  lordship  by  my  lord  chief  jus- 
tice. I  contained,  to  wear  out  my  lord's  malice  with  pa- 
tience ;  but  if  that  we  fail  in,  I  must  prepare  a  rough  wedge 
for  a  rough  knot :  for  I  cannot  perceive,  (beside  your  lord- 
ship and  another,)  that  many  others  have  regard  to  small 
fire-sparks,  until  they  grow  out  into  dangerous  flames.   The 


590  A  SUPPLEMENT  OF 

ANNO    Almighty  God  be  your  director  and  protector The 

'^'"-     3d  of  March,  1575. 

Your  lordship's  assured  and  humble  at  command, 

P.  Bertie. 


17  Number  XII. 

A  letter  of  sir  Walter  Raleigh  to  the  lord  treasurer,  arm. 
1583.  concerning  the  earl  of  Oxford,  under  a  cloud 
at  court ;  for  whom  he  had  spoken  Juvourahly  to  the 
queen ;  being  desired  so  to  do  hy  the  said  lord,  whose  be- 
loved daughter  Anne  that  earl  had  ma^-ried.  Occasioned 
by  some  quarrel  betzveen  the  earl  and  some  other  noble- 
men. 

Anno  1583.  THE  evening  after  the  receipt  of  your  lordship's  letter, 
I  spake  with  her  majesty ;  and  ministering  some  occasion 
touching  the  earl  of  Oxford,  I  told  her  majesty  how  griev- 
ously your  lordship  received  her  late  discomfortable  an- 
swer. Her  majesty,  as  your  lordship  had  written,  (I  know 
not,  lately  and  strangely  persuaded,)  purposed  to  have  no 
repetition  between  the  lord  Howard,  Arundel,  and  others, 
and  the  earl ;  and  said,  it  was  a  matter  not  so  slightly  to  be 
passed  over.  I  answered,  that  being  assured  her  majesty 
would  never  permit  any  thing  to  be  prosecuted  to  the  earPs 
danger,  if  any  such  possibly;  and  therefore  it  were  to  small 
purpose,  after  so  long  absence  and  so  many  disgraces,  to 
call  his  lionour  and  name  again  in  question :  whereby  he 
might  appear  the  less  fit  either  for  her  favour  or  presence. 
In  conclusion,  her  majesty  confessed,  that  she  meant  it  only 
thereby  to  give  the  earl  warning ;  and  that,  as  it  seemed  to 
me,  being  acquainted  with  his  offences,  her  grace  might 
seem  the  more  in  remitting  the  revenge  or  pvmishment  of 
the  same. 

I  delivered  her  your  lordship's  letter :  and  what  I  said 
further,  how  honourable  and  profitable  it  were  for  her  ma- 
jesty to  have  regard  of  your  lordship's  health  and  quiet,  I 
refer  to  the  witness  of  God,  and  good  report  of  her  high- 


RECORDS  AND  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.     591 

ness :  and  the  more  to  witness  how  desirous  I  am  of  your  ANNO 
lordship's  favour  and  good  opinion,  I  am  content  for  your  '^^^' 
sake  to  lay  the  serpent  before  the  fire,  as  much  as  in  me 
lieth,  that,  having  recovered  strength,  myself  may  be  most 
in  danger  of  his  poison  and  sting.  For  answer,  her  majesty 
would  give  me  no  other,  but  that  she  would  satisfy  your 
lordship ;  of  whom  she  ever  had,  and  would  ever  have  spe- 
cial regard.  Thus  being  unfeignedly  willing  to  deserve  your 
lordship's  good  favour,  I  humbly  take  my  leave.  Green- 
wich, this  present  Friday,  May  12,  1583. 

Your  lordship's  most  willing  to  be  commanded, 

W.  Rauley. 


Number  XIII.  18 

Francis  Bacon,  son  to  sir  Nicolas  Bacon,  lord  hceper,  his 
letter,  written  in  the  year  1580,  to  the  lord  treasurer 
Burghley,  who  had  recommended  him  to  the  queerbs  fa- 
vour Jor  some  place  tinder  her ;  and  her  majesty's  g^ra- 
cious  answer  in  that  behalf. 

This  F.  B.  was  sir  Francis  Bacon,  cifler  lord  Veridam, 
viscount  St.  Albans,  and  lord  chancellor  of  England. 

My  singular  good  lord, 
YOUR  lordship's  comfortable  relation  of  her  majesties  Anno  isso. 
gracious  opinion  and  meaning  towards  me,  though  at  that 
tyme  your  leisure  gave  me  not  leave  to  shewe  howe  I  was 
affected  therewith,  yet  uppon  everie  representation  thereof 
it  entreth  and  striketh  so  much  more  deeplie  into  me,  as 
both  my  nature  and  dutie  presseth  me  to  return  some 
speache  of  thankfulness.  It  must  be  an  exceeding  comfort 
and  encoradgment  unto  me,  setting  fourth  and  putting  my 
self  in  waye  towards  her  majesties  service,  to  enconter  with 
an  example  so  private  and  domestical  of  her  majesties  gra- 
cious goodness  and  benignitie  being  made  good,  and  vere- 
fied  in  my  father  so  farr  fourth  as  it  extendeth  unto  his 
posteritie,  accepting  them  as  amended  by  his  service  during 
the  nonage,  as  I  may  term  it,  of  their  own  desartes.     I,  for 


592  A  SUPPLEMENT  OF 

ANNO   my  part,  am  well  content  that  I  take  least  part  either  of 

his  abilities  of  mind,  or  of  his  worldlie  advancement,  both 

which  he  held  and  received,  the  one  of  the  gift  of  God  im- 
mediate, the  other  of  her  majesties  gifte.  In  the  loyall  and 
earnest  affection  which  he  bare  to  her  majesties  service,  I 
trust  my  portion  shall  not  be  with  the  least,  nor  in  propor- 
tion to  my  youngest  birthe:  for  methinks  his  president 
should  be  a  silent  charge  uppon  his  blessing  unto  us  all  in 
our  deorees  to  follow  him  afarr  off,  and  to  dedicate  unto 
her  majesties  service  both  the  use  and  spending  of  our 
lyves.  True  it  is,  that  I  must  nedes  acknowledg  myself 
prepared  and  furnished  thereunto  with  nothing  but  a  mul- 
titude of  lacks  and  imperfections.  But  calling  to  mind  how 
diverslie,  and  in  what  particular  providence  God  hath  de- 
clared himself  to  tender  the  estate  of  her  majesties  affairs,  I 
conceive  and  gather  hope,  that  those  whom  he  hath  in  a 
manner  prest  for  her  majesties  service,  by  working  and  im- 
printing in  them  a  single  and  zelous  mynde  to  bestowe  their 
daies  therein,  he  will  see  them  accordinglie  appointed  of 
sufRciencie  convenient  for  the  rank  and  standing  where  they 
shall  be  employed ;  so  as,  under  this  her  majesties  blessing, 
I  trust  to  receive  a  longer  allowance  of  God's  graces.  As  I 
may  hope  for  that,  so  I  can  assure  and  promise  for  my  en- 
deavour, that  it  shall  not  be  in  fault,  but  what  diligence 
can  intitle  me  unto,  that  I  doubt  not  to  recover.  And  now 
seeing  it  hath  pleased  her  majestie  to  take  knowledge  of 
this  my  mynde,  and  to  vouchsafe  to  appropriate  me  unto 
her  service,  pi'eventing  any  desart  of  myne  with  her  prince- 
lie  liberalitie ;  first,  I  am  humblie  to  beseach  your  lordship, 
to  present  to  her  majestie  my  more  than  most  humble 
thanks  therefore,  and  withall  having  regard  to  myne  owne 
un worthiness  to  receive  such  favour,  and  in  the  small  pos- 
19sibilitie  in  me  to  satisfie  and  answear  what  her  majestie  con- 
ceiveth,  I  am  moved  to  become  a  most  humble  suitor  unto 
her  majestie,  that  this  benefit  also  may  be  affixed  to  the 
other,  which  is,  that  if  there  appear  not  in  me  suche  to- 
wardnes  of  service,  as  it  may  be  her  majestie  doth  be- 
ninglie  value  me  and  assesse  me  at,  by  reason  of  my  simdrie 


RECORDS  AND  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.     593 

wantes,  and  the  disadvantage  of  my  nature,  being  unapt  to  ANNO 
laye  fourth  the  simple  store  of  these  inferior  giftes,  which  " 
God  hath  allotted  unto  me,  most  to  vieu,  yet  that  it  would 
please  her  excellent  majestie  not  to  accomt  my  thankful- 
ness lesse,  for  that  my  disabilitie  is  great  to  shew  it,  but  to 
susteyne  me  in  her  majesties  gracious  opinion,  wheruppon 
I  onlie  rest,  and  not  uppon  expectation  of  anie  desart  to 
procede  from  myself  towards  the  entertainment  therof. 
But  if  it  shall  please  God  to  send  fourthe  an  occasion  wher- 
bie  my  thankful  affection  may  be  tried,  I  trust  I  shall  save 
no  labor  for  ever  making  more  protestation  of  it  after.  In 
the  mean  tyme,  howsoever  it  be  not  made  known  to  her 
majestie,  yet  God  knoweth  it  through  the  daily  solicitations 
wherwith  I  address  myself  unto  him  in  unfained  prayer  for 
the  multiplying  of  her  majesties  prosperities.  To  your  lord- 
ship, whose  recommendation  I  know  right  well  hath  been 
material  to  advaunce  her  majesties  good  opynion  of  me,  I 
can  be  but  a  bounden  servant.  So  much  can  I  safely  pro- 
mise and  purpose  to  be,  seing  publick  and  private  bands 
varie  not,  but  that  my  service  to  God,  her  majestie,  and 
your  lordship  drawe  in  a  lyne.  I  wishe  therefore  to  shew 
it  with  as  good  proofe  as  I  said  it  with  good  faith.  From 
G.  this  18th  of  Oct.  1580. 

Your  most  dutiful  and  bounden  nephew, 

Fran.  Bacon. 


Number  XIV. 

The  bishop  of  Ross's  letter  to  Mary  queen  of  Scots,  abbre- Anno  i583. 
viated  in  the  Annals,  vol.  iii.  thus  weiit  on  at  large,  being 
the  continuation  of  it. 

"  WHEREFORE,  although  I  do  not  see  why  we  should  Pag.  i64. 
"  hope,  if  we  weigh  all  things  in  a  human  balance,  yet  when 
"  I  turn  my  mind  and  thought  to  God,  I  am  induced  to 
"  think  there  is  no  cause  why  we  should  entertain  despair 
"  of  very  great  good  notwithstanding  to  befall  the  state, 
"  who  cheerfully  bear  all  things  for  God's  sake  and  yours; 

voT..  IV.  Q  q 


594 


A  SUPPLEMENT  OF 


ANNO 

1583. 


20 


or  that  you,  most  serene  queen,  should  sink  under  those 
greatest  evils :  for  the  same  God  that  had  delivered  David 
from  the  most  grievous  vexations  of  Saul,  and  Manasses, 
almost  destroyed  with  the  filthiness  of  a  prison,  and  the 
apostle  St.  Paul,  exposed  to  the  most  raging  fury  of  Nero, 
like  a  Hon,  can  restore  you  also  to  the  state,  and  the  state 
to  you,  and  the  church,  and  great  liberty  in  the  church, 
and  the  greatest  pleasure  in  the  greatest  liberty.  For  why 
should  you  be  discouraged,  and  broken  in  your  mind  ? 
Did  not  the  same  God  restore  to  liberty  Malcolme,  Ro- 
bert, and  David  Bruce,  your  great-grandfather  James, 
[tritavum  tuurn,^  and  others  your  ancestors,  kept  in  strait 
prison  in  England,  and  bestowed  on  them  more  ample 
honours  than  they  had  before  ? 

"  Go  on  therefore  courageously,  most  pious  queen,  and 
hope  for  better  things,  more  peaceable,  more  ample,  by 
their  examples Almighty  God,  being  so  often  en- 
treated by  the  prayers  of  many  in  the  humility  of  their 
hearts,  will  snatch  you  out  of  these  dangers,  and  adorn  you 
with  far  greatest  honours;  will  set  before  you  a  most 
ample  reward  of  these  your  labours  and  cares ;  will  in- 
crease the  sweetness  of  your  liberty ;  will  enlarge  the 
borders  of  your  kingdom ;  and,  lastly,  will  never  leave  off 
to  be  a  father  to  you,  if  you  will  continue  to  be  a  daugh- 
ter to  him " 

Then  he  exhorted  her  to  perseverance.  "  Therefore  se- 
riously and  constantly  ever  do  that  which  with  the  great- 
est praise  you  now  do ;  as  I  have  very  often  conferred 
with  you,  both  absent  by  letter,  and  present  by  word  of 
mouth.  To  which  purpose,  when  I  thought  the  reading 
of  history  would  be  of  great  moment,  I  sent  to  you  the 
history  of  the  affairs  of  former  kings,  which  none  before 
had  touched,  writ  in  English,  when  I  was  sent  ambassador 
to  England.  But  when  the  calamities  of  our  time  had  ex- 
cluded me  from  the  public  offices  of  the  state,  I  was  un- 
willing in  this  my  leisure  to  lie  idle,  and  no  profit  from 
my  labour  might  seem  to  flow  to  our  commonweal  : 
"wherefore,  lest  this  my  leisure  should  be  thought  to  pe- 


RECORDS  AND  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.     595 

"  rish  without  any  profit  to  the  state,  I  have  not  only  put   ANNO 

"  into  Latin  what  I   hastily  wrote  in  English,  but  have      ^''^^'• 

"  more    straitly    digested,    for  the  benefit  of  our    people, 

"  the  whole  history  of  the  age  past  into  one  volume  :  which 

*'  on  that  account  I  now  send  to  you ;  that  thence  you  may 

"  select  examples,  whereby  you  may  more  and  more  inflame 

"  yourself  to  the  studies  of  piety  and  religion  ;  and  the  vir- 

"  tues,  wherein  you    much   flourish,  you   may   admire  in 

"  others  your  ancestors,  and  love  in  yourself:  that  profit 

"  also  may  flow  from  this  our  labour,  that  he,  your  son,  a 

"  prince  of  the  best  hope  and  parts,  (which  we  humbly,  in 

"  our  daily  prayers,  beg  of  God  may  be  safe  to  our  state, 

"  and  salutary  to  the  church  of  Christ,)  may  draw  hence 

*'  most  remarkable  examples  of  vices  for  him  to  shun,  and 

"  of  virtues  for  him  to  follow."*'    He  exhorted  her,  "  that 

"  since  she  could  not  do  the  office  of  a  parent  to  him,  not  be- 

"  ing  present  with  him,  she  should  procure  diligently  that 

"  he  would  walk  according  to  the  steps  of  his  parents  in  his 

"  studies  of  religion  and  virtue ;  and  stir  him  by  letters  and 

"  writing,  if  he  were  slack ;  and  if  he  ran,  to  excite  him 

"  more  and  more." 


Number  XV. 


A  letter  of  Edwin  Sandys,  archhishnp  of  York,  May  22,  ^\„no  j^qg. 
1586,  to  the  lord  treasurer,  lord  Burghley:  Justifying 
himself  against  certain  accusations  made  against  him, 
and  complai7ied  of  to  the  queen  by  the  dean  of  York,  for 
leasing  out  the  church  lands  by  reversion ;  which  had 
brought  him  up  to  court  to  vindicate  himself. 

MY  honourable  good  lord.  The  dean  spitteth  out  his 
venom  still,  and  hath  used  means  to  infect  the  very  court. 
There  is  no  end  of  his  malice.  He  hath  by  his  patron 
made  her  majesty  to  be  informed,  that  before  the  lords  2 1 
were  appointed  to  hear  our  cause,  there  was  no  more  mat- 
ter but  my  yea  and  his  nay ;  neither  had  he  said  any 
thing  in  the  consistory  which  was  not  convenient  and  al- 

Q  q  2 


596  A  SUPPLEMENT  OF 

ANNO    lowable,  neitlier  could  any  thing  be  proved  against  him. 
'^^^'-      How  true  this  is,  your  lordship  and  others  appointed  for 
that  cause  can  well  tell :  to  whose  report  in  that  behalf  I 
refer  me. 

Further,  her  majesty  is  informed,  that  I  have  given  di- 
vers leases  unto  my  children  in  reversion,  and  no  fine  re- 
served thereof  unto  the  use  of  the  church.  This  as  impu- 
dent. For  I  hold  no  land  of  the  church ;  neither  ever  had 
the  church  any  thing  of  the  bishopric  of  York  for  the  use 
thereof.  In  truth,  they  have  the  church  lands,  and  should 
keep  a  stop  in  their  common  chest  for  the  defence  thereof: 
but  the  overplus  of  the  revenue  they  put  not  in  that  treasy 
chest  for  the  church,  but,  like  good  fellows,  divide  it  among 
themselves;  and  that  is  the  cause  of  their  protestation, 
that  I  may  not  see  into  their  reckonings  in  my  visita- 
tions. There  was,  not  many  years  since,  200Z.  in  their 
chest,  for  the  use  of  their  church  :  but  my  lord  president's 
men  brake  in,  and  robbed  St.  Peter  of  every  penny ;  and 
yet  they  escaped  punishment,  although  it  was  burglary. 
But  to  avoid  the  like,  they  put  it  in  their  private  purses, 
and  buy  land  with  it  for  themselves,  which  can  hardly  be 
robbed  from  them. 

I  grant  that  I  gave  (as  I  lawfully  might)  to  my  six  sons, 
every  one  two  leases  in  reversion :  for  the  confirmation 
whereof,  the  dean  and  chapter  had  of  me  for  every  lease 
4/.;  in  the  whole  48Z.  I  am  bound  in  conscience  to  take 
care  of  my  family.  I  have  no  land  to  leave  them,  as  the 
dean  hath  a  great  deal :  and  as  fit  for  me  to  bestow  these 
upon  my  children,  who,  I  trust,  shall  not  be  found  un- 
worthy of  such  help,  as  upon  my  servants,  or  strangers. 
The  bishopric  loseth  nothing  by  it ;  neither  is  it  a  whit  in 
worse  case.  This  complaint  smelleth  of  mere  malice  to- 
wards me  and  mine.  The  dean  will  not  remember,  how 
that  my  predecessor,  within  two  months  that  he  was  trans- 
lated to  Canterbury,  gave  unto  his  kinsmen  and  servants, 
and  for  round  sums  of  money  to  himself,  six  score  leases 
and  patents ;  and  even  then  when  they  were  thought  not  to 
be  good  in  law :  and  the  dean  and  chapter  confirmed  four- 


RECORDS  AND  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.     597 

score  of  them,  and  that  without  stop  or  mislike;  and  that,    ANNO 

I  suppose,  gratis.     He  might  do  any  thing ;  and  you  see 

my  case,  I  may  do  nothing,  but  it  shall  be  complained  of 
even  unto  her  majesty. 

A  third  thing  I  was  charged  withal,  that  I  would  needs 
give  the  patent  of  the  chancellorship  to  a  boy  of  nine  years 
of  age.  O !  os  impudens !  My  lord,  I  have  a  son  at  Ox- 
ford, a  master  of  arts,  of  three  or  four  years  standing ;  and 
the  dean  himself  will  confess,  that  he  is  well  learned ;  and 
hath  been  a  student  in  the  law,  as  I  take  it,  now  two  years, 
and  will  in  one  year  following  be  fit  to  proceed  doctor.  I 
must  confess,  that  having  nothing  else  to  leave  him,  I  was 
content  to  bestow  this  upon  him  ;  and  drawn  thereunto  by 
my  learned  and  wise  friends.  It  was  he  who  made  report 
unto  your  lordship  of  sir  Robert  Stapleton's  frivolous  sub- 
mission. Your  lordship  then  liked  well  of  him  ;  and  since, 
he  hath  profited  in  learning  with  the  best.  He  is  almost 
25  years  of  age,  and  a  great  deal  elder  in  discretion,  so- 2  2 
briety,  and  learning:  yet  I  was  content  that  a  doctor  of 
laws  should  execute  the  office  two  years  next  to  come,  even 
such  a  man  as  the  dean  liketh  right  well  of.  My  last  se- 
cretary, Simon  Hill,  had  an  office  of  the  registership  of  the 
official,  and  my  eldest  son  was  joined  with  him  in  it,  who 
hath  supervived  him.  He  would  surrender  his  interest  to 
two  of  his  brethren,  which  have  nothing  to  live  on  :  the 
one,  being  at  Cambridge,  of  19  years  of  age,  a  good  stu- 
dent ;  the  other,  a  scholar  in  the  grammar-scliool  at  York, 
of  13  years  of  age ;  both  in  law  capable  of  such  a  petty 
office :  and  no  other  cause  why  the  dean  denieth  to  confirm 
them,  but  that  they  are  my  children.  Seeing  he  denieth  to 
confirm  them,  neither  do  I  urge  him  unto  it :  what  cause 
hath  he  to  complain  of  me.'' 

The  lord  president  [of  the  north]  told  the  queen,  that 
he  [the  dean]  would  justify  himself:  and  so  doubtless  he 
will,  if  he  may  be  heard,  and  believed.  He  is  a  man  that 
liath  no  great  regard  what  he  saith,  nor  what  he  sweareth. 
For  nothing  is  so  manifestly  true,  which  he  will  not  deny 
with  these  most  untrue  tales.     Some  had  so  wrought  with 

a  q  3 


598  A  SUPPLEMENT  OF  RECORDS. 

ANNO   her  majesty,  that  hardly  I  could  have  access:    the  way, 

L_by  many  means,  was  stopped  belike  by  some  lady.     All 

this  cunning  dealing  her  majesty  accepted  well  from  me ; 
gave  me  good  leave  to  answer  these  reports,  still  remain- 
ing most  gracious  towards  me:  saying,  that  if  she  heard 
any  thing  of  me,  she  would  make  my  best  friend,  my  lord 
treasurer,  acquainted  with  it ;  and  so  with  good  favour 
gave  me  leave  to  return  to  my  charge,  and  prayed  God  to 
send  me  a  good  journey. 

He  that  durst  do  this  when  I  was  present,  what  dare  he 
not  do  when  I  am  absent  ?  Now  my  chief  refuge  must  be 
unto  your  lordship:  as  you  have  ever  stand  with  me  in 
my  just  causes,  so  do  I  know  that  you  will  not  leave  me 
in  this.  I  shall  humbly  and  most  heartily  pray  you  to  de- 
clare unto  her  majesty,  how  the  matter  fell  out,  and  in 
what  sort  I  proved  the  speech  uttered  by  the  dean  in  the 
consistory :  as  also  let  her  majesty  understand,  how  untrue 
these  his  accusations  be.  His  speech,  testified,  I  send  unto 
you  by  Dr.  Aubrey.  I  trust  your  lordships  will  not  send 
him  home  to  triumph  over  me :  for  you  know  what  wrong 
he  hath  done  me ;  ever  an  enemy,  ever  since  the  first  time 
I  knew  him.  Marry,  set  on,  and  well  holden  up,  and  made 
the  very  instrument,  by  crossing  all  my  proceedings,  to  de- 
face me.  Other  things  that  I  charged  him  withal  may  be 
easily  proved. 

Thus  am  I  bold  to  trouble  your  lordship  with  a  long  let- 
ter, referring  me  and  my  causes  to  your  honourable  favour 
and  constant  friendship.  Even  so  I  commend  your  good 
lordship  to  the  good  direction  of  God's  holy  Spirit.  Hun- 
tingdon, this  Whitsunday  in  the  morning. 

Your  lordship's  most  bound, 

E.  Ebor. 


The  following  manuscript  notes  are  mserted  in  a 
copy  of  the  An7ials  presented  to  the  rev.  Thomas 
JBaker,  {ejected  fellow  of  St.  John's,  Cambridge,) 
hy  his  friend,  the  Author,  and  now  preserved  in 
the  library  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  at  Durham. 


STRYPE'S    ANNALS, 
VOL.  I.  PART  I. 

On  the  blank  sheet  fronting  the  title-page. 
THIS   book  contains  several   original  papers,  that  are 
wanting  in  the  common  editions. 

The  last  Appendix,  rarely  to  be  met  with,  I  had  from 
Mr.  Strype.  Tho.  Baker. 

See  Appendix  to  the  second  volume  of  Annals. 

Joh.  Stryp  Aul.  Cath.  art.  bac.  ad  Baptist,  1665.  Regr. 
Acad. 

Ego  Joh.  Stryp,  art.  bac.  S.  Katharinae  aulae  sive  coll. 
adraittendus  ad  sacrum  diaconatus  ordinem — Subscribo  (viz. 
Articulis)  10.  Junii  1666.  Joh.  Stryp,  Regr.  Epi.  Line.  So 
he  writes  his  name,  though  afterwards  Strype. 

JoVes  Stryp,  coll.  Jes.  admissus  in  matriculam  acad.  Cant. 
Jul.  5.  aP.  1662.  Regr.  Acad.  He  was  first  of  Jesus,  as  he 
told  me. 

Joh.  Strype,  aul.  Cath.  art.  mag.  a*'.  1669.  Regr.  Acad. 

Page  xi.  of  preface,  marg.  note.  Sir  Edward  Coke's  Re- 
ports.] add  p.  363,  364,  &c.  of  the  answer. 

Page  8.  1.  8.  earl  of  Arundel,  lord  chamberlain.]  Quere, 
whether  he  were  not  absent  at  the  treaty  at  Cambray,  v. 
p.  4.  Not  sent  till  January,  p.  25.  33.  hujus  voluminis. 

a  cj  4 


GOO         BAKEIVS  MANUSCRIPT  NOTES 

P.  11.  1.  29.  pretences  to  the  crown  of  England.]  Nam 
apud  nos  regina  Scotorum,  se  statim  pro  hasrede  gessit,  ac 
titulos  et  insignia  regum  Angliae,  in  supellectile,  et  omni  in- 
strumento  domestico  apponenda  curavit,  &c.  Vide  Thuani 
Hist,  sui  temporis,  p.  703.  edit.  Buckley. 

P.  106.  1.  25.  the  answerer  to  the  English  Justice,]  p. 
45,  46. 

Ibid.  1.  29.  four  priors,  or  superiors  of  religious  con- 
vents;] with  three  whole  convents  put  out  of  their  posses- 
sions, ibid.  p.  46.  This  book  was  published  about  the  year 
1584,  the  three  elects  being  then  dead. 

P.  109.  in  margin.  Intit.  Synodal.]  Mehus  inquirend. 

P.  128.  1.  25.  that  there  were  nine  and  nine  on  a  side.] 
Res  revocata  est  ad  disputationem,  ut  novem  ex  nostris 
Scoraeus,  Coxus,  Withedus,  Sandus,  Grindallus,  Hornus, 
Elmer,  Ghestus  quidam  Cantabrigiensis,  et  ego,  cum  quin- 
que  episcopis,  abbate  Westmon.  Colo,  Cheadsaeo,  Harpes- 
feldo  de  his  rebus  coram  senatu  colloquamvu'.  See  JewePs 
letter  to  P.  Martyr,  in  the  third  vol.  of  the  History  of  the 
Reform.  Collection,  num.  47.  p.  267. 

P.  129.  1.  2.  Harpsfield.]  Nicholas  Harpsfield  was  arch- 
deacon of  Canterbury.  This  was  John  Harpsfield,  as  ap- 
pears p.  95,  who  was  archdeacon  of  London,  chaplain  to 
bishop  Boner,  and  brother  of  Nich. 

P.  165.  1.  36.  A  consultation  held  at  Greenwich,  whether 
it  were  for  the  good  of  the  commonwealth  to  grant,  that  the 
abbot  of  Martinego,  [or  Martinengo,]  the  pope's  nuncio, 
should  come  into  England.]  See  a  note  of  the  consultation 
had  at  Greenwich,  on  May-day,  1561,  by  the  qu.  maj'^'^^ 
commandment,  upon  a  request  made  to  her  majestie  by  the 
K.  of  Spaines  emb.  that  the  abbot  of  Martinego,  being  a 
nuncio  from  the  pope,  and  arriving  at  Bruxels,  might  come 
into  the  realm,  with  letters  from  the  pope,  and  other  princes, 
to  the  queen''s  majestie.  See  my  MS.  Collect,  vol.  xxxviii. 
p.  27.  which  I  met  with  since  this  book  was  printed. 

P.  199.  1.  14.  This  Allen,  the  diary  writer  notes  to  have 
a  wife   and  eight   children.     And  Guest   was  consecrated 


ON  STRYPE^S  ANNALS,  VOL.  I.  601 

bishop  of  that  see.]  Edm.  Allen  elected  bishop  of  Rochester, 
ann.  1559-  Vide  Antiq.  Brit.  Guest  was  first  archdeacon 
of  Canterbury,  and  not  consecrated  bishop  of  Rochester  till 
at  least  half  a  year  after  this.  So  I  suppose  there  is  no  mis- 
take in  Allen. 

P.  SOL  marg.  note.  Int.  MSS.  D.  Joh.  D.  Episc.  Ely. 
Num.  206.]   Now  in  the  royal  library,  but  a  dry  thing. 

P.  273.  marg.  note.  Art  of  Rhetoric  by  Wyls.]  by  Wyl- 
son. 

P.  308.  1.  33.  the  one  dated  March  13,  1560;  the  other 
April  18,  1561.]  Vide  Ryraer,  vol.  xv.  p.  607,  8. 

P.  369.  1. 10.  Horn,  bishop  of  Durham.]  Winton. 

P.  370.  1.  penult,  as  he  had  mentioned  this  matter  in  his 
Latin  History,  so  he  would  leave  it  out  in  his  English.]  And 
yet  it  stands  in  the  first  English  edition,  anno  1563,  whilst 
Yong  was  archbishop,  and  is  an  argument  of  honest  Mr. 
Fox's  integrity  and  impartiality. 

P.  374.  1.  3.  from  the  bottom.  About  this  year  did  the 
laborious  John  Fox  set  forth  the  first  edition.]  The  first 
edition  of  Fox's  Martyrology  was  anno  1563.  Imprinted  at 
London  by  John  Day,  dwelling  over  Aldersgate  beneth 
St.  Martin's,  anno  1563,  the  20th  of  March,  cum  gratia  et 
priv.  regiae  majestatis. 

P.  404.  1. 11.  queen's  chief  almoner.]  He  was  then  master 
of  Trinity,  in  Cambridge. 

P.  414.  1. 1.  Anthony  Sabryn.]   Salvin. 

P.  500.  1.  24.  to  the  number  of  thirty-three.]  The  names 
of  these  thirty-three  see  in  Mr.  Strype's  second  volume  of 
Annals,  in  the  additions  to  this  first,  p.  15. 

P.  503.  1.  28.  such  of  the  house  as  were  against  the  six 
articles  before  mentioned.]  The  names  of  those  that  approv- 
ed or  not  approved  of  these  six  articles ;  see  Mr.  Strype's 
Annals,  vol.  2d,  in  the  additions  to  this  first  volume,  p.  15, 
with  the  names  of  absent  members. 

P.  512.  1. 12.  Johannes  Calfehyll.]  Or  James  Calfehyll, 
who  was  proctor  of  the  clergy  of  London  and  Oxon. 

P.  527.  1. 19.  it  was  printed.]  Printed  anno  MDLXX. 
})cnes  me  ;  and  again  anno  MDLXXI. 


602         BAKER'S  MANUSCRIPT  NOTES 

VOL.  I.   PART  II. 

P.  43.  in  the  margin.  He  goes  out  Dr.  of  divinity.]  At 
Cambridge,  anno  1563. 

P.  70.  1.  2.  This  choice  letter  remaineth  among  Haddon's 
Lucubrations.]  P.  210,  &c.  inter  Haddoni  Lucubrationes, 
and  printed  separately  in  8vo,  without  date  of  time,  or  place. 

P.  84.  1.  5.  Osorius — (being  now  become  bishop  of  Sylva 
or  Arcoburge)  gave  a  reply  to  it  in  three  books.]  Hieronymi 
Osorii  episcopi  Sylvensis,  in  Gualterum  Haddonum,  &c. 
libri  tres.  Olissipo7ie,  anno  1567,  4to. 

P.  86.  marginal  note.  Fox  continues  Haddon's  answer.] 
Printed  at  London  by  Joh.  Day,  1577,  4to. 

P.  168.  1.  38.  Near  about  this  time,  another  book, proceed- 
ing from  the  same  discontent,  came  forth.]  May  10, 1566. 

P.  169. 1.  9.  Also  are  collected,  as  in  a  short  table  [no  less 
than]  one  hundred  and  twenty  particular  corruptions.']  An 
hundred  pointes  of  poperie  yet  remaining,  which  deforme 
the  English  Reformation. 

Ibid.  1.  13.  To — Mr.  Crowley,  and  others,  that  laboured 
to  gather  out  the  weeds  of  popery.]  To — Mr.  Crowley, 
and  others,  that  laboured  to  roote  out  the  weeds  of  popery, 
grace  and  peace. 

Ibid.  1.  15.  Dr.  Humfrey,  Mr.  Lever.]  Mr.  Humfrey, 
Mr.  Leaver. 

Ibid.  1. 18.  in  greater  rooms.]   to  greater  roomes. 

Ibid.  1.  24.  to  strive  for  God''s  grace.]  to  strive  for  God's 
glory. 

Ibid.  1.  25.  against  the  Romish  relics  and  rags  of  popery.] 
against  the  Romish  relics  and  rags  of  Antichrist. 

P.  174.  1. 12.]  I  shall  end  this  habit- controversy  at  pre- 
sent, with  the  mention  of  a  book,  that,  as  it  seems,  about 
this  time  was  set  forth.]  This  book  must  have  been  pub- 
lished the  year  after,  or  later  ;  for  Bullinger's  letter  (there 
printed)  is  dated  anno  MDLXVI. 

P.  175.  1. 11.  In  the  same  volume  follows  a  treatise,  en- 
titled, A  brief  and  lamentable  consideration  of  the  apparel, 
&c.]  This  seems  to  have  been  a  distinct  treatise.  It  is  not 
in  my  copy. 


ON  STRYPE'S  ANNALS,  VOL.  I.  P.  IL     (J03 

P.  223.  last  line.  Adrian  Saravia.]  Theologian!  pro- 
fiteri  coepit  in  academia  Lugdun.  an.  1582.  Anno  autem 
LXXXVII.  quoniam  negotiis  Leycestrianis  sese  inipru- 
dentius  innexuisset,  subito  hinc  discedens,  fixis  postmodum 
in  Anglia  sedibus,  ibidem  reliquse  istae  suas  tempus  infunc- 
tione  ecclesiastica  exegit — Vide  elogia  professorum  Lugdun. 
Signal ur.  A.  III. 

Page  241.  1.  28.  The  duke  of  Norfolk to  be  a  pa- 
pist.] In  a  pamphlet  printed  about  this  time,  the  follow- 
ing reasons  are  alledged  to  prove  him  a  papist.  (1.)  His  edu- 
cation of  his  Sonne  under  the  government  of  a  papist. 
(2.)  The  corruption  of  his  house,  his  chief  men  of  trust  be- 
being  papists.  (3.)  The  confidence  and  reposed  trust  hee 
has  in  the  chiefest  papists  in  the  realme.  (4.)  His  last 
marriage  with  a  papist.  And  lastly  this  pretended  match ; 
[viz.  with  the  Scotch  queen,]  See  the  book,  class  9, 14,  37. 
Bibl.  pub.  Cant,  with  two  others. 

Page  266.  1.  30.  write  another  letter  of  her  own  hand  to 
the  archbishop.]  This  letter,  I  presume,  was  wrote  to  cardi- 
nal Wolsey.  See  second  Appendix,  G. 

P.  269.  1- 17.  And  those  in  the  Netherlands  persecuted.] 
See  Dr.  Harrises  History  of  Kent,  page  63,  64. 

P.  328.  1.  penult,  and  p.  329.  1. 12.  That  in  the  rebelhon 
was  directed.  To  the  queen's  poor  deceived  subjects  of  the 
north  country^  drawn  into  rehcUion  by  the  earls  of  Nor- 
thumberland and  Westmorland : — which — seems  to  be  com- 
posed by  the  head  and  pen  of  sir  Thomas  Smith.]  Bibl. 
coll.  Joh.  Cant,  class  v.  21,  52.  written  by  Tho.  Norton. 
Imprinted  at  London,  by  Henrie  Bynneman,  for  Lucas 
Harrison,  anno  Domini,  1569-   Seen  and  allowed,  &c.  12mo. 

In  the  same  volume  or  collection  are  several  other  little 
things  concerning  this  rebellion;  class  v.  21,  52. 

And  one  other  pamphlet,  viz.  The  Pope's  Bull  to  Dr. 
Harding-,  wrote  by  Tho.  Norton. 

Mr.  Strype  had  either  not  observed  the  author's  name, 
[Tho.  Norton,]  or  took  it  to  be  feigned,  which,  I  think, 
there  can  be  no  reason  for,  since  Tho.  Norton  was  a  noted 


604         BAKER'S  MANUSCRIPT  NOTES 

translator  and  author,  and  a  zealous  protestant.  Of  him  see 
more  in  Mannsell's  Catalogue. 

One  of  the  same  name,  [Tho.  Norton  a  zealous  papist,] 
having  been  taken  in  the  northern  rebellion,  was  executed 
at  Tiburne,  May  27,  1570.  Mr.  Strype  might  possibly 
suspect  his  the  feigned  name. 

P.  344.  1.  20.  earl  of  Westmorland.]  See  a  different 
character  of  this  earl,  given  by  cardinal  Allen,  in  his  An- 
swer to  English  Justice,  p.  48. 

P.  346.  1.  5.  and  should  have  assembled  at  Becklesworth 
fair.]  Of  a  conspiracy  at  Harlestone  fair  in  Norfolk,  see 
Watch-woord,  fol.  33. 

Page  354.  1.  21.  This  was  done  on  the  17th  day  of  No- 
vember.] Of  the  institution  of  this  day,  viz.  the  17th  of 
November,  see  a  sermon  printed  at  Oxford  anno  1601,  and 
preached  at  Paul's  in  London  the  17th  of  November,  anno 
Domini  1599,  by  Thomas  Holland,  D.  D.  and  regius  pro- 
fessor at  Oxford. 

Ibid.  1.  30.  As  for  the  pope's  bull,  that  received  a 
complete  and  learned  answer  by  the  wise  and  gi'ave  divine 
Henry  Bullinger.]  Anno  1570.  Confutationem  scripsit 
[viz.  BuUingerus,]  buUas  pontificias,  qua  regina  Angliae 
damnata  omnesque  a  fide  ei  data  liberati  fuerant  per  pa- 
pam.  Liber  iste  in  Anglia  editvis,  atque  in  Anghcam  etiam 
linguam  est  translatus,  &c.  Melch.  Adams  in  vita  Bullin- 
geri,  pag.  500. 

Anno  1570,  Scripsit  [BuUingerus]  Confutationem  bullae 
papisticas,  et  defensionem  orthodoxaj  reginae,  et  universi 
regni  Angliae. — Liber  hie  in  Anglia  editus,  et  in  Anglorum 
etiam  linguam  conversus  est.  Semler  in  vita  Bullingeri ; 
fol.  42.  k. 

P.  376.  1.  31.   Sherwood.]  Reuben  Sherwood. 

P.  399. 1.  6.  unto  your  honours.]  unto  your  wisedomes. 
(Compared  with  a  MS.  in  coll.  Eman.  which  was  found  in 
Mr.  Tho.  Moor's  study,  when  he  was  apprehended,  April 
13,  1582,  together  with  Sir  Thomas  Moor's  Life,  MS. 
ibid.) 


ON  STRYPFS  ANNALS,  VOL.  I.  P.  IL     G05 

P.  400. 1.25.  Chalcidonensc]  Chalcidonense,  MS.C.C.C. 

P.  401.  1.  9.  Therefore  to  deny  the  sea  apostolike.] 
Therefore  to  deny  the  authority  of  the  sea  apostohke.  MS. 
Eman.  et  MS.  C.  C.  C. 

Ibid.  1.  13.  confessed  our  obedience.]  professed  our 
obedience,  MS.  Eman.  et  MS.  C.  C.  C. 

P.  402.  1.  9.  proposition.]  Position,  MS.  Eman.  and 
MS.  C.C.C. 

P.  403.  1.  5.  Ozias.]  Ozia,  MS.  coll.  Eman. 

Ibid.  1.  20.  Now  it  may  please  your  honours,  which  of 
bothe  these  kinges  examples.]  Now  it  may  please  your  ho- 
nours to  consider  which  of  both  these  kinges  examples, 
MS.  coll.  Eman.  et  C.  C.  C. 

P.  404. 1.  antepenult,  to  receyve  the  very  self  same  faithe.] 
to  revive  the  very  self  same  faith,  MS.  coll.  Eman. 

P.  406.  1.  7.  you  may  be  well  assured,  and  perswade  your 
selves,  that.]  Not  in  MS.  Eman. 

Ibid.  1.12.  21st  chapter.]  20.  MS.  Eman.  21.  MS.  C.C.C. 

P.  407.  1.  25.  conscience.]  poor  conscience,  MS.  coll. 
Eman. 

Ibid.  1.  30.  so  rash  an  example.]  so  rare  an  example, 
MS.  coll.  Eman.  et  coll.  C.  C.  C. 

P.  431.  1.8.  realme.]  Besides  these  speeches  of  Heath 
and  Scot,  and  this  discourse  of  the  supremacie,  there  is  an- 
other discourse  at  Bene't  college,  vmder  this  title :  A  Dis- 
course of  certaine  Romanists  exiiihited  to  the  queens 
councill,  immediately  tipon  queen  Elizahetli's  coming  in  : 
amongst  which  was  thought  Dr.  Heath  to  be  the  penner  of 
the  said  discourse,  MS.  C.  C.  C.  which  had  been  worth  the 
printing,  v.  MS. 

Ibid,  after  the  marginal  note  is  added,  P.  77.  MS.  col. 
Cai.  Gonv.  num.  1183,  119 ;  compared  with  a  MS.  in  Ema- 
nuel college,  copied  out  in  my  MS.  Collections,  vol.  xxxiii. 
pages  317,  318,  &c. 

P.  432.  1.  3.  Dele  forth. 

Ibid.  1.  30.  th'inhabytaunce.]  th'inhabitants,  MS.  coll. 
Eman. 

P.  433.  1.  4.  stayed  religion,  and  allwayes  forthe  one,  and 


606         BAKER^S  MANUSCRIPT  NOTES 

agreeable  with   itself.]   stedfast  religion,  and  alwayes  one 
and  agreable  with  it  selfe. 

P.  433.  1.  6.  nor  allwayes  forth  one,  nor  agreeable  with  it 
selfe.]  nor  alwayes  one,  neyther  agreable  with  it  selfe.  MS. 
coll.  Eman. 

Ibid.  1.  21.  lofe  bread.]  loafe  breade,  MS.  col.  Eman. 

Ibid.  1.  23.  every  booke.]  either  booke. 

Ibid.  1.  25.  not  one  of  them.]  neither  of  them. 

Ibid.  1.  31.  these  novelties.]  these  their  doings,  MS. 

P.  436.  1.  20.  scotchinge.]  scratching,  scraching,  MS.  coll. 
Eman. 

Ibid.  1.  penult,  vertuous  chastity  and  straight  livinge  de- 
nyed.]  vertuous,  chaste,  and  straite  living  denyed,  MS. 
coll.  Eman. 

P.  437.  1. 11.  in  me  lyethe.]  in  you  lyethe. 

Ibid.  J.  23.  CathoUci.]  CathoUccB,  MS.  coll.  Eman. 

Ibid.  1.  27.  your  hartes.]  your  honors,  MS. 

P.  438.  Add  to  marginal  note,  P.  78.  MSS.  coll.  Caj. 
Gon.  num.  —  compared  with  a  MS.  in  Emanuel  college. 
MSS.  num.  74. 

P.  439.  1. 12.  quin  de  adeptis.]  quam  de  acceptis. 

P.  440.  1.  5.  in  derogation  of  the  parliament.]  in  deroga- 
tion of  the  authority  of  parliament. 

Ibid.  1.  24.  practysses  of  the  churche.]  prelates  of  the 
church. 

P.  441.  1. 11.  considerence.]  conscience. 

Ibid.  1.  21.  It  is  very  great:  for  it  is  no  money  mat- 
ter, but  a  matter  of  inheritaunce ;  yea,  a  matter  towchinge 
liffe  and  deathe,  and  damnation  dependethe  upon  it.]  It  is 
very  great:  for  it  is  no  money  matter,  nor  a  matter  of 
inheritaunce ;  but  a  matter  towchinge  liffe  and  death,  our 
health  and  salvation,  our  death  and  damnation  dependethe 
upon  it. 

P.  443.  1.  24.  adornynge.]  ordering. 

P.  444.  1.  5.  additions  of  the  fathers.]  traditions  of  tlie 
fathers. 

P.  445.  1.  33.  his  bones  andjleshc]  bone  of  his  bone  and 
flesh  of  his  flesh. 


ON  STRYPE'S  ANNALS,  VOL.  L  P.  IL     GOT 

P.  449.  1-  2.  under  Martin.]  under  Marcian. 
Ibid,  1.  12.  in  the  tyme  of  Ricaredus  beinge  ther.]  in  the 
tyme  of  Ricaredus,  king  there. 

P.  450.  1. 18.  IlUcitum  est  en'im  qui  nmi  sit.'\  lUicitum 
est  ei,  qui  non  sit. 

Page  504.    After  the  marginal  note — Sir  John  Cheek.] 
Ad  D.  Guhelmuni  Seisilhum 

Candidus  erudiit  noster  te  Chaecus  amicus, 

Chaecus  Cecropii  gloria  prima  gregis — 
V.  Lelandi  encomia  de  pag.  106. 
P.  552.  1.  2.  Sandys,  bishop  of  London.']     Grindall,  bi- 
shop of  London. 

P.  578.  num.  G.]  This  letter,  I  presume,  was  wrote  to 
cardinal  Wolsey ;  and  so  Dr.  Fiddes  placeth  it  in  that  car- 
dinal's Life  ;  Collect,  pages  255,  6.  Cranmer  was  hardly  yet 
archbishop;  or,  if  he  were,  the  letter  is  in  too  humble  a 
strain  to  be  wrote  to  him. 

VOL.  II.  PART  I. 

On  the  blank  page  at  the  beginning  of  the  volume. 

Of  Dr.  Cole,  Dr.  Young,  Dr.  [Bp.]  Watson,  John  and 
Nic.  Harpsfield,  Dr.  Feckenham,  then  in  England,  anno 
1573,  4. ;  see  MS.  vol.  xx.  pag.  384,  385,  386,  &c.  Ibid, 
Heyward,  Heywood,  Dolman,  p.  386 ;  and  the  family  of 
John  Cawode,  late  printer  to  the  queen"'s  majestic.  Ibid, 
p.  384 ;  S.  Thomas  Fitzherbert.  Ibid,  p.  387 ;  Anthony  Tyr- 
rell. 

But  anno  1580,  Watson,  late  bishop,  and  Feckenam,  late 
abbot,  were  in  Wisbech  castle ;  see  lib.  ii.  chap.  22.  pag. 
640,  641,  of  this  volume. 

Anno  1579,  Tho.  Watson,  bishop  of  Lincoln,  in  the  cus- 
tody of  the  bishop  of  RofF.  Joh.  Feckenam  with  the  bishop 
of  Ely,  ibid.  numb.  xxi. 

P.  5.  marg.  note,  after  R.  Greenham.]  R.  Greenham  was 
of  Pembroke-hall,  fellow  of  that  college,  died  of  the  plague 
1592.  Pref.  to  Downham's  Ser.  p.  2. 

Profess  all  substantial  points  of  divinity,  as  soundly  as 
any  church  in  the  world.]  Pref.  p.  vi. 


G08         BAKER'S  MANUSCRIPT  NOTES 

P.  8.  after  marginal  note,  add  p.  12. 

P.  322.  1.  1.  Besides  all  this,  in  this  Bible  is  each  chapter 
divided  into  verses.]  The  Bible  printed  in  folio,  anno  1568, 
is  with  distinction  of  verses. 

P.  439.  1.  23.  Cumberland.]  Northumberland. 

P.  564.  1.  22.  Yet  I  find  two  anabaptists  were  burnt  in 
Smithfield  not  long  after,  viz.  July  22 ;  namely,  John  Wiel- 
macker  and  Hendrick  Ter  Woort.]  Joh.  Peeters  and  Henr. 
Turwert,  apud  Rymer.  See  the  queen's  commission  to  sir 
Nic.  Bacon,  lord  keeper,  and  Breve  de  executio7ie  Judicii 
versus  Johannem  Peeters,  et  Henricum  Turwert  hcereticos 
comhustos,  apud  Rymer,  tom.  xv.  pag.  740,  741. 

P.  580.  1.  25.  may  well  deserve  a  place  here.]  A  letter 
whearin  part  of  the  entertainment  untoo  the  queens  ma- 
jesty at  Killingwoorth  castle,  in  Warwick  sheer,  in  this 
soomers  progress  1575.  is  signified :  from  a  freend,  officer 
attendant  in  the  court,  unto  his  friend,  a  citisen  and  mer- 
chaunt  of  London.  8vo.  No  date  of  place,  or  printer's 
name. 

Ibid.  1.  ult.  Ichingham.]  Ichington. 

Page  581.  1.  1.  within  three  miles  of  Killingworth.] 
within  a  seaven  myle  of  Killingworth. 

Ibid  1.  17.  stark  of  countenance.]  stearn  of  counte- 
nance. 

Page  584.  1. 13.  tantantia.'\  tutantia. 

P.  585.  1.  24.  till  July  27.]  This  letter  is  dated  at  the 
citee  of  Worceter,  the  xx.  of  August  1575.  When  or  where 
printed,  is  not  said,  but  I  presume,  the  same  year. 

Ibid.  1.  25.  While  she  was  here.]  On  Munday  the  eyght- 
eenth  of  this  July. 

VOL.  II.  PART  II. 

P.  65.  marginal  note.  The  prayer.]  v.  class  S.5,  38.  Bib. 
coll.  Jo.  Cant. 

P.  6Q.  marg.  note.  Increase  this  number  according  to  the 
years  of  her  majesty's  reign.]  Of  the  rise  and  institution  of 
this  day,  viz.  17th  of  November,  see  Dr.  Holland's  Sermon, 
printed  at  Oxford  1601.  4to. 


ON  STRYPE'S  ANNALS,  VOL.  11.  P.  II.     609 

P.  69.  1-  9-  whereby  it  is  provided,  that  in  every  lease  to 
be  made,  the  third  part  of  the  rent  shall  be  paid  in  corn.] 
In  a  commemoration  sermon  of  Dr.  Andr.  Pern,  preached 
by  Mr,  J.  Clerk,  fellow  of  Peter-house,  and  printed  at  Cam- 
bridge, anno  1655.  Dr.  Pern  is  said  to  have  been  the  con- 
triver and  procurer  of  the  statute,  18.  of  Eliz.  to  turn  the 
third  part  of  our  rents  into  corn-money,  &c. :  see  Sermon, 
p.  29.  I  think  sir  Tho.  Smith  has  the  fairest  plea,  for  rea- 
sons noted  elsewhere. 

P.  86.  1.  22.  sir  Anthony  Cook,  one  of  the  executors  of 
king  Henry  the  Eighth''s  last  will.]  He  is  not  named  as  an 
executor  in  Henry  the  Eighth's  will. 

P.  119.  1.17.  But  concerning  this  Caldwel.]  That  this 
John  Caldwell  was  not  the  same  with  John  Coldwell  some- 
time bishop  of  Sarum,  appears  from  the  Appendix,  num.  39, 
where  this  Caldwell  is  styled  M.  A.  whereas  Jo.  Coldwell 
proceeded  M.  D.  at  Cambridge  an.  1564. 

P.  278.  1. 1.  done  perhaps  out  of  respect  to  the  bishop, 
whose  son,  or  relation  at  least,  he  was;  (his  name  being 
Edmund  Coortess.)]  The  bishop''s  son  he  could  not  be,  by 
the  bishop's  standing  (as  fellow)  of  St.  John's  college. 

P.  309.  1. 1.  Dr.  Hatcher,  of  King's  college  in  Cambridge, 
came  on  vice-chancellor  this  year.]  This  Dr.  Hatcher  was 
fellow  of  St.  John's  college,  father  of  Tho.  Hatcher  of 
King's  college,  (of  the  year  1555 ;)  which  Tho.  Hatcher 
was  the  author  or  collector  of  that  Catalogue.  See  that  Ca- 
talogue ad  an.  1555. 

P.  334.  1.  30.  keeping  such  a  fast.]  But  it  seems  this  fast 
was  held  with  sermons,  &c.  of  which  see  F.  Parsons'  Brief 
Discourse,  under  the  name  of  J.  Howlet,  in  the  Epistle  to 
the  Queen,  1580.  See  John  Field's  Caveat  for  Parsons, 
Howlet,  &c.  printed  anno  1581.  8vo. 

P.  336.  1.  33.  they  removed  most  of  them  to  Scotland.] 
Quere,  whether  not  Rhemes. 

P.  337.  1.  17.  txoo  English  colleges.']    Add,   the   one   in 
Rome,  the  other  noiv  resident  in  Rhemes,  against  certain 
sinister  iiiformations  given  np  against  the  same.     Printed 
at  Mounts  in  Hcnaidt,  1581.  8vo. 
VOL.  I.  II  r 


610         BAKER'S  MANUSCRIPT  NOTES 

P.  358.  1. 1.  Among  the  papers  I  have  conversed  with,  I 
find  one  containing  his  confession  of  the  persons  with  whom 
he  was  entertained.]  This  confutes  Bombinus''s  account  in 
vita Campiani, cap.  44.  Falsos  dc  se  rtimores^et  admota  iteriim 
ac  tertio  tormenta  sujjerat. 

P.  377.  After  marginal  note  add,  A  copy  of  this  will  I 
have  from  sir  H.  St.  George. 

P.  403.  1.  30.  the  bishop  of  Rosse,  the  Scottish  queen's 
agent,  &c.]  De  titulo  et  jure  sereniss.  principis  Mariae 
Scotorum  reginae,  quo  regni  Anglias  successionem  sibi  juste 
vindicat,  libellus,  opera  Jo.  Leslaei  Scoti.  Rhcmis  excude- 
bat  Jo.  Fognaeus,  4to. 

De  illustrium  foeminarum,  in  repub.  administranda,  ac 
ferendis  legibus  authoritate,  libellus,  opera  Jo.  Leslaei  e'pi 
Rossensis  Scoti.  Rhemis  excud.  Jo.  Fognaeus,  cum  privi- 
legio,  4to.  Liber  rarus,  penes  me :  which  Mr.  Strype  seems 
not  to  have  seen.  Inscriptus  est  D.  Catharinae  de  Medicis 
Gal.  reginae,  &c. 

P.  405.  marginal  note.  Life  of  Archbishop  Whitgift, 
b.  iii.  c.  19.]  The  Answer  to  E.  Digby  was  wrote  by  W. 
Temple,  then  only  bachelor  of  arts  of  King's  college,  after- 
wards provost  of  Trinity  college,  Dublin,  a  noted  man  ; 
(Quaere.  Temple  has  wrote  against  Piscator  in  defence  of 
Ramus.  Cantabrig.  anno  1584,  penes  me. 

P.  491.  1.  21.  your  dearest  just  wife,  and  most  vertuous 
princess,  queen  Jane.]  Queen  Anne,  in  some  copies,  and 
yet  probably  the  same  edition,  but  the  dedication  altered. 

P.  547.  1.  penult.  Mr.  Caldwel.]  John  Coldwell,  after- 
wards bishop  of  Sarum',  was  M.  D.  and  proceeded  at  Cam- 
bridge anno  1564,  viz.  M.  D.  One  John  Goldwcll,  art.  m'r 
Cant.  1541. 

P.  619.  Numb,  xii.]  This  is  printed  in  the  preface  to 
the  last  edition  of  Buchanan's  works,  anno  1725,  said  there 
to  be  received  from  Mr.  Tlioresby,  who  possibly  might  have 
it  from  Mr.  Strype. 


ON  STRYPE  S  ANNALS,  VOL.  IL  P.  11.     611 

On  the  two  blank  sheets  at  the  end  of' the  book. 

Anno  Domini  1504,  6  Augusti,  litcra  G. 
Matthaeus  Parker,  natus  Norwici  in  parochia  Sancti  Salva- 
toris,  et  in  parochia  omnium  Sanctorum  pro  Fibrig  Gates 
enutritus  et  educatus  in    parochia  sub  S.  Clement,  juxta 
Fibrig. 

Guliehno  patre,  qui  vixit   ad  an.  D'ni  1553,  et   ad  an. 
aet.  su£e  48. 

Alvisia  matre,  quae  vixit  ad  an.  D'ni  1553,  et  ad  an.  aet. 
suae  83. 

Thoma  Bovis,  theol.  bac.  rec- 
tore  St.  Clement,  et  pai'tini 
Richardo  Pope  presbvtero, 

1.  In  legendo,  Willmo.  Priour,  cPico  eccria^ 

T^  ,  j  2.  In  scribendo,  S'ti  Benedicti  (2). 

Edoctus"<  '  ^  ^  'l 

I  3.  In  cantando,    ^   VVillo.   Love,  presbytero,  Isi. 

A.  In  gram^.  Manthorp,    cFico    S.    Ste- 

phani  duris  praeceptoribus, 
(3). 
Wiiro  Neve,  commodo  et  be- 
nevolo pgedagogo,  (4). 
Anno  1552.  8.  Septembr.  circa  an.  aet.  meae  17.  missus 
Cantabrigiam  in  coll.  Corporis  Christi,  sub  tutore  Rd.  Cow- 
per,art.  m'ro,  sed  parum  docto  edoctus  in  dialectica  et  physica, 
partim  in  hospitio  divse  Mariae,  partim  in  collegio  Christi, 
opera  mVi  Banx  paroch.  S.  Gregorii,  sed  sumptibus  matris. 
1552.  Mense  Martis,  electus  bibliotista  coll.  Corporis  Xti. 

1525.  Admissus  bacchal.  in  artibus. 

1526.  22.  Decemb.  factus  subdiaconus   sub  titulo  Barn- 
welli  et  Sacelli  in  campis  Norwici. 

1527.  20.  April  is,  factus  diaconus. 
1527.  15.  Junii,  factus  presbyter. 

1527.  6.  Septembr.  electus  in  socium  collegii  Corp.  Xti. 
1527.  Creatus  magister  in  artibus. 

1533.  Dominica  prima  Adventus  incoepi  officium  pradi- 
R  r  2 


612         BAKER^S  MANUSCRIPT  NOTES 

candi  (1)  Grancestr,  (2)  Beclie,  (3)  Eccria  Benedict!,  (4) 
Madingley,  et  (5)  Barton. 

1535.  30.  Martii,  vocatus  in  aulam  Annse  reginae. 

1535.  14.  Julii,  factus  bac.  theologise. 

1535.  4.  Novembr.  promotus  ad  decanat.  Stoke  Clare, 
per  Annam  reginam,  an.  Hen.  8vi.  27. 

1537.  1.  Martii,  vocatus  ad  aulam  regis,  et  factus  capel- 
lanus  Hen.  8vi. 

1538.  1.  Julii,  creatus  professor  theologiae. 

1542.  27.  Maii,  prassentatus  ad  rectoriam  de  Asben  in 
Essex. 

1542.  18.  Octob.  installatus  2.  praebendain  ecclesiaElien. 
per  collationem  Hen.  8vi. 

1544.  4.  Decemb.  electus  in  magistrum  coll.  Corp.  Xti. 
Tra  commendatitia  Hen.  8vi. 

1544.  10.  April,  resignavi  rectoriam  de  Asben. 

1544.  1.  Maii,  prassentatus  ad  rectoriam  de  Berling,Norf. 

1544,  25.  Januar.  primo  electus  ad  officium  vicecan. 
Cantab. 

1545.  22.  Septembr.  prassentatus  ad  rectoriam  de  Land- 
bech. 

1547.  1.  Aprilis  deposui  decanatum  de  Stoke,  ex  vi  sta- 
tu ti  parliamenti. 

1548.  7.  Febr.  secundo  electus  ad  officium  vicecan.  Cant. 
1550.  1.  Oct.  resignavi  rectoriam  de  Birling  S.  Andrese. 
1552.  1.  Junii,  prassentatus  ad  praebendam  deCoringham, 

per  illustrem  principem  Edwardum  Sextum. 

1552.  8.  Junii,  nominatus  ad  decanatum  de  Lincoln,  per 
illustrem  principem  Edwardum  Sextum. 

1552.  9.  Julii,  installatus  in  prsebenda  prsedicta. 

1552.  30.  Julii,  electus  in  decanum  Lincoln. 

1552.  7.  Octob. installatus  in  decanatum  in  propria  persona. 

1553.  Decemb.  resignavi  officium  magisterii  coll.  Corp. 
Xti.  Lauren tio  Maptyd,  quem  ipse  necessitate  quadam  de- 
legeram  successorem  meum. 

1554.  2.  April,  privatus  praebenda  mea,  in  eccPia  Elien. 
et  privatus  rectoria  mea  de  Landbecli,  ad  quam  eccriam 


ON  STRYPKS  ANNALS,  VOL.  II.  P.  II.     613 

prgesentandum  procuravi  Wiirmum  Whalley,  canon.  Lin- 
coln, quern  elegi  successorem  meum,  et  institutus  fuit  30. 
Septemb. 

1554.  21.  Mail,  spoliatus  fui  decanatu  nieo  de  Lincoln. 
Sic  eodem  die,  pra?benda  mea  de  Coringh.  in  eadem  eccFia 
ad  quam  praesentatus  fuit  Mr.Georgius  Perpoynt,  vi  advoca- 
tionis ejusdem  ei  concessae,  per  ep\im  Lincoln.  Jo.  Taylour. 

Decanatus  conferebatur  Franc.  Mallet,  D.  theol.  per  M. 
reffinam. 

Postea  privatus  vixi,  ita  coram  Deo  laetus  in  conscientia 
niea,  adeoque  nee  pudefactus  nee  dejectus,  ut  dulcissimum 
otium  literarum,  ad  quod  Dei  bona  providentia  me  revocavit, 
multo  majores  et  solidiores  voluptates  mihi  pepererit,  quam 
negotiorum  illud  et  periculosum  vivendi  genus  unquam  pla- 
cuit.  Quid  postea  obventurum  sit,  nescio,  sed  Deo,  cui  cura 
est  de  omnibus,  qui  olim  revelabit  occulta  cordium,  meipsum 
totum,  piamque  et  pudicissimam  uxorem  meam,  cum  duo- 
bus  cbarissimis  filiolis  meis  commendo :  eundemque  Deum 
Opt.  Maximum  precor,  ut  ita  in  posterum  infractis  animis 
portemus  probrum  Christi,  quo  semper  meminerimus,  hlc 
non  esse  nobis  civitatem  manentem,  sed  inquiramus  f utura, 
gra.  et  m'ia  D'ni  nostri  Jesu  Cbristi,  cvii  cum  Patre  et  Spi- 
ritu  sancto  sit  omnis  honor  et  imperium.    Amen. 

1554.  26.  Octobr,  anno  D'ni  1554,  et  adhuc  hoc  6.  Aug. 
anno  D'ni  1557.  porto  eadem  conscientia  suffultus,  gra.  et 
benignitate  D'ni  mei  et  Servatoris  Jesu  Xti.  quo  inspirante 
absolvi  psalterium  versum  metrice  lingua  vulgari,  et  scrips! 
defensionem  conjugii  sacerdotum,  contra  Tho.  Martin. 
30.  Feb.  anno  D^ni  1552  [forte  1555]. 

1552.  [5]  Hactenus  coram  Deo,  ita  laetus  sorte  mea  con- 
tentus  vixi,  ut  nee  superioribus  inviderem,  nee  inferiores 
despexerim,  hue  omnes  conatus  meos  dirigens,  ut  Deo,  in 
pura  conscientia,  servirem,  utque  nee  major  me  despiceret, 
nee  timeret  minor. 

14.  Octob.  anno  D'ni  1556. 

1556.  Et  adhuc  laetus  sorte  mea  contentus,  testimonio 
concientiae  mcae  in  Domino  confisus  et  fretus,  verbo  ejus 

Rr  3 


614  BAKER'S  MANUSCRIPT  NOTES 

vivo  expectans  redemptionem  corporis  mei,  per  Christum 
Servatorem  meum. 

Conciones. 

1534.  Coram  ep'o  Eliensi  in  sua  visitatione  Balshamiae. 

1535.  Coram  d'na  Elizabetha  Hundeston. 

1535.  Coram  rege  Hen.  8vo.  in  aula,  Dominica  3.  in 
Quadrages. 

1539-  Coram  Edvardo  principe. 

1540.  Coram  d'na  Elizabetha  apud  Hatefield. 

1548.  Coram  Edvardo  rege  in  aula  West,  in  Quadrages. 
D*'nica  3.  de  evangelio. 

1551.  Coram  illustri  rege  Edvardo  in  Quadragesima, 
scil't  alternis  diebus,  Mercurii,  viz.  9,  23,  25  diebus  Mai'tii, 
collega  meo  m'to  Harlao,  episcopo  Hereford. 

1559.  Coram  d'na  Elizabetha  regina  bis  in  Quadragesima. 

A",  aetat.  meae  43.  )     A^.  D'ni  1547.  24.  Junii,  conju- 

A^'.  aetat.  sua?  28.  i  gatus  sum  cum  Margareta,  filia 
Roberti  Hareston  de  Matsal  in  com.  Norf.  gentleman, 
quae  nata  est  a^.  Domini  1519,  Tra  Dominic.  B.  23.  Ju- 
nii, quo  anno  dies  Corp.  Xti.  fuit  in  Vigilia  S''ti  Johannis 
Baptistae. 

1570.  Haec  Margareta  uxor  mihi  charissima  et  castissima 
mecum  vixit  annos  plus  minus  26.  et  obiit  christianissime 
17.  Aug'ti  anno  1570.  circa  undecimam  ante  meridiem,  et 
sepulta  est  in  sacello  d'ni  Norf.  apud  Lambeth. 

Ex  qua  suscepi  filium  Joh''em  a°.  D'ni  1548.  5.  Maii, 
Tra  Dominic.  G.  mane  hora  sexta,  qui  conjugatus  est  cum 
Joanna  filia  ep'i  Elien.  28.  Januarii. 

Ao.  D'ni  1550.  2.  Aug.  Tra  Dominic.  D.  circa  horam  ll^m. 
suscepi  alterum  filium  Matthaeum,  qui  vita  discessit  8. 
Januarii  1550. 

A^.  D'ni  1551.  1.  Septemb.  inter  horam  2dam  et  3tiam 
post  meridiem,  I'ra  Dominic.  D.  suscepi  tertium  filium  Mat- 
thaeum, qui  conjugatus  est  cumFrancisca  filia  ep'i  Cicestrien. 
29.  Deccmb.  a".  D'ni  1556.  12.  Septr.  inter  7.  et  8.  pome- 
ridian.  suscepi  quartum  filium  Joseph,  et  decessit  eodem 
anno. 


ON  STRYPE^S  ANNALS,  VOL.  III.  615 

17.  Decemb.  1559.  consecratus  sum  in  archiepiscopa- 
tum  Cantuar.  Heu,  heu,  Domine  Deus,  in  quae  tempora 
reservasti  me.  Jam  veni  in  profundum  aquarum,  et  tempes- 
tas  demersit  me.  O  D^ie,  vim  patior,  responde  pro  me,  et 
spiritu  tuo  principali  confirma  me,  homo  enim  sum  et  exigui 
temporis,  et  minor,  &c.    Da  mihi  fidem,  &c. 

[Joh'es  Parker  natus  5.  Maii  1548.  duxit  Joannam  Cox, 
natam  1.  April.  1551,  ex  qua  genuit 

Margaretam  natam  Lambethi  21.  Martii  1568. 
Matthajum  primogenitum  Cant.  19.  Maii  a".  1570. 
Janam  nat.  Lambethi  13.  Martii  a**.  1571. 
Richard,  natam  Cantab.  20.  Maii  a'.  1577. 
Jacobum  nat.  20.  Maii.  ao.  1580. 

Johannem  nat.  J'na  EUensi  4.  Junii  a°.  1589. 
Ehzabeth  et  Johanna  obierunt  parvuli.] 
Quae  uncis  includuntur,  addita  videntur  a  Johanne  Parker 
This  seems  to  be  what  Mr.  Strype  could  not  meet  with, 
but  quotes  it  from  John  Parker,  esq.  viz.  A  roll  of'  my  fa- 
ther's birth  and  jicdigree.  See  Mr.  Strype's  Life  of  Archbp. 
Parker,  pag.  4. 

VOL.  III. 
On  the  blank  sheet  at  the  beginning-  (rfthe  book. 
Ad  annum  1588,  see  the  king  of  Scots'  letter,  dat.  Aug. 
4, 1588,  to  queen  Eliz.  The  queen''s  answere,  apud  Rymer, 
tom.  xvi.  p.  18.  Vide  Exemplar  Libelli  Supplicis  ad  Sereniss. 
Anglise  Reginam,  dat.  anno  1587,  inter  Epistolas  Ecclesia- 
sticas,  num.  iv.  pag.  12,  13. 

The  tryal,  execution,  &c.  of  several  (popish)  traytors  in 
the  years  1583,  1585,  1588.  See  Collection  of  Tryals,  &c. 
class.  V.  20,  3.  Bibl.  Coll.  Jo. 

Preface,  p.  vii.  I.  19-  The  reverend  Mr.  T.  B.  S.  Th.  B.] 
Thomas  Baker,  coll.  Joh.  socius  eject. 

P.  37.  1.  31.  These  following  to  be  paid  within  one  year 
from  the  22d  of  July,  1581,  [the  day  of  his  death,  or  the 
day  his  will  bore  date.]  Bp.  Cox  died  Jul.  22, 1581.  MS. 
dVis  Eden,  cancellarii  Elien. 

Ibid.  1.  34.  To  the  poor  in  Downton  53/.]  Downham,  I 
presume,  whei'e  the  bishop  had  a  house. 

R  r  4 


616  BAKER'S  MANUSCRIPT  NOTES 

r.  38.  1.  3.  of  Nash,  in  the  parish  of  Whaddon  10/.;] 
Nvhere  he  was  probably  born. 

Ibid.  1.  5.  To  the  poor  scholars  of  Peter-house,  and  of 
another  college  in  the  university,  51.  each.]  Probably  King*'s 
college,  where  he  was  fellow,  or  Jesus,  where  he  was  founder, 
as  he  was  at  Peter-house. 

P.  68.  ].  18.  Lawrence  Chaderton,  B.  D.  fellow  of  a  college 
there.]  Fellow  of  Christ*'s  college;  soon  after  master  of 
Emanuel. 

P.  93.  marg.  note,  add  p.  45,  46. 

Ibid.  1.  27.  English  Justice :  a  book  set  forth  by  cardinal 
Allen.]  A  true,  sincere,  and  modest  defence  of  English  ca- 
tholiques  that  suffer  for  their  faith,  both  at  home  and  abrode: 
against  a  false,  seditious,  and  slaunderous  libel,  intituled,  The 
Eo'ecution  of  Justice  in  England,  8vo.  [but  there  is  no  date 
of  time  or  place.]  From  the  contents  of  the  book,  it  must 
have  been  printed  at  or  after  the  year  1583.  The  Exectdion 
of  Justice,  &c.  to  which  it  is  an  answer,  was  printed  1583. 
4to.   It  is  mentioned  under  the  year  1588. 

P.  95.  1.  24.  The  Discovery  of  Campion,  the  Jesuit.'] 
and  ann.  1582,  a  particular  Declaration  of  the  undutifull 
and  traiterous  affection  home  against  her  Majestic,  by  Ed~ 
mond  Campion,  Jesuite,  &c.  Lond.  1582.  4to.  published  by 
authoritie.  Class.  F.7, 24.  coll.  Jo.  Cant. 

P.  109.  1.  33.  There  was  another  edition  of  this  book  in 
the  forty-fourth  year  of  queen  Ehzabeth,  1602.  revised, 
corrected,  and  enlarged.]  It  was  revised,  corrected,  and  en- 
larged, and  reprinted  an.  D'ni  1588.  8vo. 

P.  292.  marginal  note.  A  Defence  against  the  Poison  of 
Prophecies.  By  lord  H.  Howard.]  This  book  was  I'eprinted 
in  folio  an.  1620.  being  revised  and  divided  into  heads  and 
chapters. 

P.  296.  marginal  note.  Execution  of  Justice.]  Imprinted 
at  London  1583.  4to. 

P.  408.  maroinal  note.  A  book  called  Execution  of  Jus- 
tice.]  Justitia  Britannica.  Londini,  excudebat  Tho.  Vaut- 
roullcrius,  anno  D'ni  MDLXXXIIIL  8vo.  which  seems 
to  be  the  original,  and  the  English  a  translation. 


ON  STRYPKS  ANNALS,  VOL.  IIL         617 

P.  413.  ].  19.  Now  to  shew  some  account  of  this  book; 
because  it  was  highly  esteemed  by  many,  and  printed  first 
in  the  year  1574,  in  Latin,  and  now  reprinted  in  Enghsh.] 
A  brief  and  pla'nie  Declaration  of  Discipline  was  printed  this 
year  by  Rob.  Waldegrave,  8vo.  But  tlie  book  here  described 
is  a  different  book,  and  bears  a  different  title,  viz.  AJiill  and 
plaine  Declaration  of  ecclesiasticall  Discipline  owt  of  the 
word  of  God.,  and  off  the  declininge  off  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land Jrom  the  same.  Imprinted  MDLXXIIII.  in  a  black 
letter,  4to.  and  in  Latin  8vo.  the  same  year,  Rupellae. 

P.  498.  I.  23.  which  shall  go  about  to  impugn  the  same.] 
See  my  MSS.  Collections,  vol.  xxix.  pages  344,  345. 

P.  512.  1.  3.  A  true  and  summary  report  of  the  declara- 
ration  of  some  part  of  the  carl  of  Northumberland's  treason.] 
Printed  in  aedibus  C.  Barker,  4to.  Bibl.  coll.  Jo.  class. 
F.  7.  24. 

P.  513.  1.  3.  The  state  of  the  English  fugitives  under 
the  Tcing  of  Sjiain.']  London,  printed  for  John  Drawater, 
1595,  4to.  penes  me.    The  author  probably  had  not  seen  it. 

P.  537.  1. 13.   two  earnest  addresses   to  her, which 

cost  her  majesty  two  several  long  and  most  eloquent  speeches, 
which  she  made  verbcdlyPj^  These  addresses,  &c.  with  the 
queen's  answeres,  are  printed  by  Chr.  Barker,  printer  to  the 
qu.  maj'tie.  London.  1586.  4to.  Bibl.  coll.  Jo.  Cant,  class. 
F.  7,  24. 

P.  543.  marginal  note.  Character  of  him  by  Camden. 
EHz.  p.  392,  465. 

P.  565.  1.  23.  I  concluded  it  was  done  after  that  archbi- 
shop was  departed  from  Lambeth,  under  the  late  king 
James.]  King  James  was  departed  from  England  before  the 
archbp.  departed  from  Lambeth. 

P.  612.  1.  35.  "  some  praised  Arderus'  behaviour."]  Ar- 
den,  whose  words  were,  wishing  the  queen  in  heaven. 

Ibid.  1.  penult.  "  for  saying  at  his  arraignment,  that  So- 
merfield."'"']  Somerfeld,  distract  of  his  witts,  as  all  men  say, 
&c.  See  answer  to  English  Justice,  pag.  49. 

P.  712.  1. 17.  living  in  king  Henry's  and  queen  Mary's 
reigns.]   Not  in   qu.  Maries  reign,  he  died  an.  1544.    An. 


618         BAKER'S  MANUSCRIPT  NOTES 

1606,  Sept.  5.  Mr.  John  Edmonds,  mayor,  bury'd.  Reg'r 
S.  Botulphi,  Cant.  Anno  1560,  Apr.  4,  Jo.  Edmundes,  son 
of  Jo.  Edmundes,  als.  Meares,  was  baptized.  Reg'r  S.  Ma- 
riae  Majoris. 

So  there  seems  to  have  been  a  son  and  grandson  of  the 
same  name. 

P.  742.  marginal  note.  Dr.  Simeon  Fox.]  Simeon  Fox 
admitted  at  King''s  coll.  Cambr.  anno  1583 ;  see  Hatcher's 
Catalogue. 

VOL.  III.  PART  II. 

P.  33.  line  3.  Advices  from  London,  4"c.]  This  is 
printed,  xvith  an  Ansioer  to  the  untruthes  published  and 
printed  in  Spaine,  i7i  glorie  of  their  supposed  victorie  at- 
chieved  against  our  English  navie,  &c.  Dedicated  to  the 
lord  admirall,  by  James  Lea,  the  translator.  London, 
printed  by  John  Jackson,  1589.  4to.  Bibl.  coll.  Jo.  Cant, 
class.  F.  7,  24. 

P.  78.  marginal  note.  Some  account  of  them,  p.  215.] 
Mr.  James  Laborne  protested  that  her  majestie  was  not  his 
lawfuU  queen  for  two  respects,  one  for  her  birth,  the  othei* 
for  the  excommunication,  having  neither  sought  dispensa- 
tion for  the  first,  nor  absolution  for  the  second.  Allen's  An- 
swere  to  English  Justice,  p.  29. 

P.  102.  marginal  note.  R.  T.  Baker,  S.  Th.  B.]  MSS. 
Puckering,  modo  Harley. 

P.  113.  1. 14.  This  Everard  Digby  is  supposed  to  be  the 
father  of  sir  Everard  Digby.]  He  was  probably  married 
whilst  fellow  of  the  college. 

P.  138.  1.  27.  Another  book  bare  this  title ;  An  answer 
to  the  untruths  published  and  printed  in  Spain,  in  glory 
of  their  supposed  victory,  &c.]  London,  printed  by  John 
Jackson,  for  Tho.  Cadman,  1589.  4to.  See  Bibl.  coll.  Jo. 
class.  F.  7,  24.  Ibid.  The  Spanish  Masquerade,  by  Rob. 
Green,  A.  M.  London,  1589.  4to. 

P.  154.  1.  22.  The  author  of  it  was  the  learned  and  right 
reverend  Cooper,  bishop  of  Winchester.]  Imprinted  at 
London,  by  the  deputies  of  Chr.  Barker,  anno  1589.  4to. 


ON  STRYPE'S  ANNALS,  VOL.  IIL  P.  IL     619 

without  name  of  the  author ;  but  the  Epistle  is  subscribed 
by  T.  C. 

P.  512.  1.  ult.  [Londini,  Maii  24,  [1562.]  Not  in  the  ori- 
ginal. 

P.  556.  1.  36.  a  material  government.]  A  martial  govern- 
ment. 

P.  602.  marginal  note.  Sergeant  Puckring''s  MSS.]  modo 
Harley. 

VOL.  IV. 

At  the  beginning. 

Only  250  copies  of  this  book  were  printed.  So,  though  it 
be  a  thin  volume,  it  will  be  scarce. 

On  the  first  hlmik  sheet. 

N.  B.  All  the  Puckering  MSS.  cited  in  this  volume 
are  now  in  the  lord  Oxford's  library,  and  should  have  been 
quoted,  MSS.  Harley.  This  I  can  say  with  assurance,  for 
copies  were  sent  up  to  Mr.  Strype,  (from  me,)  who  was  de- 
sired to  do  right  to  his  lordship's  library,  and  that  oftener 
than  once.  The  omission  is  no  fault  of  mine  ;  nor  indeed  of 
Mr.  Strype,  but  of  his  age  and  infirmities. 

P.  19.  1.  32.  Immediately  after  the  decease  of  Dr.  Dale.] 
Dr.  Dale  obiit  17.  Nov.  1589.  See  V\^ood's  Fasti  Oxon.  col. 
707. 

P.  22.  1.  18.  Harb.  Hereford.]   Herbert  Westphaling. 

P.  28.  1.  23.  tryal,  at  the  assizes  held  at  Surrey.]  MSS. 
Harley. 

P.  57.  1.10.  Aug.  21, 1590.]  See  MS.  vol.  40.  in  quarto, 
p.  10. 

P.  148.  1.  4.  MSS.  lord  keeper  Puckr.]  MSS.  Harley. 

P.  254.  1. 13.  as  the  lord  keeper  Puckring  collected.] 
MSS.  Harley. 

P.  264.  1.  9.  Puckring' s  MSS.]   MSS.  Harley. 

P.  265.  1. 15.  So  endorsed  by  the  lord  keeper  Puckring.] 
MSS.  Harley. 

P.  267.  1.  3.  Lord  keeper  Puckring's  MSS.]  MSS.  Har- 
ley. 


620  BAKER'S  MANUSCRIPT  NOTES 

P.  268.  1.  5.   Whitfield,  a  spy.    To  the  lord  keeper  Puck- 
ring,  <§-c.]  MSS.  Harley. 

P.  271.  1.  22.  An  examiyiation  ofJoh.  Whitfield.]    MS. 
Harley. 

P.  272.  1.  2.   Another  examination  of  J.  Whitfield,  No- 
vember 8, 1593.]  MSS.  Harley. 

Ibid.  1.  26.  Lord  keeper's  MSS.]  MSS.  Harley. 

P.  273.  1.24.  Lord  keeper  Piickring^s  MSS.]  MSS.  Har- 
ley. 

P.  275.  1.  8.  Lord  keeper  Puckring's  MSS.]  MSS.  Har- 
ley. 

P.  276.  1.  12.  MSS.  D.  Puckr.]  MSS.  Harley. 

P.  336.  1.  21.  Dr.  James,  dean  of  Christ  Church,  Oxon, 
to  the  lord  keeper  Puckring.]  MSS.  Harley. 

P.  337.  1.13.    The  dean   ainl  prebendaries  of  Chrisfs 
Church,  Oxon,  to  the  lord  keeper  Puckritig.]  MSS.  Harley. 

P.  339.  1.  2.  Thenjbllows  an  original  paper,  <^c.]  MSS. 
Harley. 

P.  340.  1.  29.  Robert  carl  qf  Essex  to  lord  keeper  Puck- 
ring.]   MSS.  Harley. 

P.  341.  1. 17.  The  earl  qf  Essex  to  the  lord  keeper  Puck- 
ring.]  MSS.  Harley. 

Ibid.  1.  29.   The  earl  to  the  lord  keeper.]  MSS.  Harley. 

P.  342.  1.  10.  In  the  behalf  qf  both  the  above  mentioned 
clergymen,  his  chaplains,  the  earl  had  writ.]  MSS.  Harley. 

P.  343.  1.  25.  MSS.  D.  Puckring.]  MSS.  Harley. 

P.  345.  1.  2.  Anotlier  discourse  qf  the  said  lord.]  MSS. 
Harley. 

P.  348  1.  6.  dishonourable  practices  by  him  committed.] 
contrived.  London,  printed  for  John  Drawater,  and  are  to 
be  sold  at  his  shop  in  Canon  Lane,  neere  Powles.  1595. 
penes  me. 

P.  438.  1.  2.  Charisma.]  Charisma  sive  Donum  Sana- 
tionis.  Auctore  Guil.  Tookero,  S.  T.  D.  Londhii,  1597.  4to. 
Praeclarum  Testimonium  (a  Tookero  omissum)  de  Dono 
Sanationis,  ab  eo,  qui  fuit  regi  (viz.  Edvardo  3.)  a  confessi- 
onibus,  et  postea  archiep'us  Cantuar.  Vide  Bradwardinum, 
de  causa  Dei,  &c.  p.  39. 


ON  STRYPE'S  ANNALS,  VOL.  IV.         621 

P.  440.  1.17.  Oh  God!  almaker,  keeper,  and  guider.] 
See  this  prayer  printed  in  Mr.  Hearne's  Appendix  to  Titus 
Livius,  pag.  1 64. 

Page  441.  1.  4.  Imprinted^  ^c.  1597.  4to.]  Blbl.  coTl.  Jo. 
Cant,  class.  S.  5,  38. 

Ibid.  1.  9.  jyrefixcd.']   So  it  is  in  the  printed  copy. 

P.  475.  1.12.  This  is  printed,  hut  from  a  vicious  copy, 
but  is  corrected  from  an  original.'\  The  printed  copy  pe- 
nes me,  with  lord  Burghley''s  picture  prefix  t. 

P.  480.  1.  21.  Mattheio  bishop  of  Durham.]  Tobie. 

Page  481.  1. 12.  Grenecroft.]  Grenecroft  was  lately  in 
the  possession  of  the  Halls,  now  Claverings,  as  the  manor- 
house  is,  or  lately  was  in  Hodgsons,  [or  Hotchins.]  Both 
places  are  in  the  parish  of  Lanchester^  where  I  was  born, 
and  could  be  willing  to  dye,  and  be  bury''d  with  my  nearest 
relations.    Sed  aliter  visum  est  Deo ;  and  his  will  be  done. 

Ibid.  1.  36.  Brancepeth.]  Brancepeth  lately  belonged  to 
sir  Nicholas  Cole,  [my  godfather,]  after  him  to  his  son,  sir 
Ralph,  now  in  the  family  of  Bellasis,  filii  nat 

P.  482.  1.  2.  standing  towards  the  fells,  [hills.]  Wasts. 

P.  490.  1.  5.  printed.l  First  printed  Londini,  anno  D''ni 
1597.  [penes  me.]  So  there  must  be  a  mistake  in  the  date, 
an.  1598.  Capitula  sive  constitutiones  ecclesiasticae  per  archi- 
ep^nn,  episcopos,  et  reliquum  clerum  Cantuar.  provinciae 
in  synodo  inchoata  Londini  25.  die  mensis  Octobris  a".  D'ni 
MDXCVII.  Londini.  Excudebant  deputati  Chr.  Barker, 
regiae  majestatis  typographi,  annoD'ni  1599.  4to.  [penes  me.] 
et  anno  D'ni  1597.  [penes  me.]  Sequuntur  capitula,  quorum 
tituli  [ex  MSS.  Joh'is  Epl  Elien.]  non  satis  accurate  exhi- 
bentur. 

P.  494.  1.  26.  by  Robert  Barker.  &c.  4to.  1601.]  penes  me. 

P.  519.  1. 13.  A  pleasure.]  A  plea. 

P.  562. 1.  29.  the  original  letters.]  N.  B.  Sir  Mic.  Hicks, 
living  an.  1607. 

P.  591-  1-  14.  his  letter,  written  in  the  year  1580,  to  the 
lord  treasurer  Burghley.]  N.  B.  Sir  Nic.  Bacon  died  in 
April,  1579.     His  son  Fran,  was  born  Jan.  22, 1560. 

THE  END. 


Princeton   Theological   Seminary   Libraries 


1012  01196  4121 


DATE  DUE 


PRINTEDIN  US